#################################################### MUKTABODHA INDOLOGICAL RESEARCH INSTITUTE Use of this material (e-texts) is covered by Creative Commons license BY-NC 4.0 Catalog number: M00049 Uniform title: mahānirvānatantra Main title: mahānirvānatantra with the commentary of hariharānanda bharati Commentator : hariharānanda bharati Editor : arthur avalon Alternate name : John Woodroffe Description: Data entered from the Tantrik Series Vol. 13 edited by Arthur Avalon (Sir John Woodroffe) Notes: Data entered by the staff of Muktabodha under the supervision of Mark S. G. Dyczkowski. Publisher : luzac and company Publication year : 1926 Publication city : calcutta Publication country : India #################################################### mahānirvāṇatantram prathamollāsaḥ girīndraśikhare ramye nānāratnopaśobhite | nānāvṛkṣalatākīrṇe nānāpakṣiravairyute || 1 || ________________________________ oṃ namo brahmaṇe | oṃ ahaṃ brahmasmi brahmaivāhamasmi | kṛtvā ṣaḍāmnāyamameyaśaktiḥ sadāśivaḥ prerita ādiśaktyā | jagāda setuṃ kulavārirāśernirvāṇatantraṃ mahatā samastam | smāraṃ smāraṃ paraṃbrahma nāmaṃ nāmaṃ guroḥ padam | nirapekṣaṃ vacaḥ śambhorvivṛṇomi yathāmati || vedādibodhitasamastapuṇyakarmocchedakātininditānantapāpakar mapravartakakaliyugāgamane sati paramātmacintanādyananuraktānāṃ nānāvidhapāpakarmmaprasaktānāṃ narāṇāṃ kathaṃ nistāro bhaviṣyatīti sañcintayantī pārvatī kailāsaśikhare tiṣṭhantaṃ kāruṇyavantaṃ sadāśivaṃ prati teṣāṃ nistāropāyamaprākṣīdetattadevāha-girīndra- ______________________________________ p. 2) sarvartukusumāmodamodite sumanohare | śaityasaugandhyamāndyāḍhyamarudbhirupavījite || 2 || apsarogaṇasaṅgītakaladhvanininādite | sthiracchāyadrumacchāyācchādite snigdhamañjule || 3 || mattakokilasandohasaṅghuṣṭavipināntare | sarvadā svagaṇaiḥ sārddhamṛturājaniṣevite || 4 || ____________________________________ śikhara ityādibhiḥ | tatra tasmin girīndraśikhare parvatādhirājasya kailāsasya śṛṅge sthitaṃ maunadharaṃ mauninaṃ śivaṃ vīkṣya vilokya lokānāṃ hitakāmyayā janānāṃ hitecchayā pārvatī devī vinayāvanatā satī śivamabravīdityekādaśaślokasthitaiḥ padairanvayaḥ | maunadharamityanena kathānavasaro darśitaḥ | ramye ityādīni saptamyantāni trayodaśapadāni girīndraśikhare ityasya viśeṣaṇāni | carācarajagadgurumityādīni dvitīyāntāni padāni tu śivamityasyeti boddhavyam | ramyate krīḍyate siddhacāraṇādibhiryatra tadramyaṃ tasmin | poradupadhādityadhikaraṇe yat | nānāratnopaśobhite anekaiḥ padmarāgamarakatādibhī ratnairvirājite | nānāvṛkṣalatākīrṇe anekairvṛkṣairanekābhirlatābhiśca vyāpte | nānāpakṣiravairyute nānāvidhānāṃ pakṣiṇāṃ śabdairyukte || 1 || sarvartukusumāmodamodite sakalavasantādyṛtusambandhipuṣpasambandhibhiratimanohāribhir gandhaiḥ surabhīkṛte ata eva sumanohare atimanohārake śaityena saugandhyena māndyaina cāḍhyaiḥ yuktaiḥ marudbhirvāyubhirupavījite || 2 || apsarogaṇetyādi | apsarasāṃ gaṇaiḥ samūhaiḥ saṅgīto yaḥ kaladhvanirgambhīraḥ śabdastena ninādite śabdite | sthirā acañcalā chāyā yeṣāṃ drumāṇāṃ teṣāṃ chāyābhiśchādite channe | snigdhaṃ cikkaṇañca tanmañjulaṃ sundarañceti snigdhamañjulaṃ tasmin || mattetyādi | mattānāṃ kokilānāṃ sandohena samūhena saṅghuṣṭaṃ saṃśabditaṃ vipināntaraṃ vanamadhyaṃ yasmin tasmin | sarvadā sarvasmin kāle svagaṇairbhramarādibhiḥ sārddhamṛturājena vasantena niṣevite || 4 || ________________________________ p. 3) siddhacāraṇagandharvagāṇapatyagaṇairvṛte | tatra maunadharaṃ devaṃ carācarajagadgurum || 5 || sadāśivaṃ sadānandaṃ karuṇāmṛtasāgaram | karpūrakundadhavalaṃ śuddhasattvamayaṃ vibhum || 6 || digambaraṃ dīnanāthaṃ yogīndraṃ yogivallabham | gaṅgāśīkarasaṃsiktajaṭāmaṇḍalamaṇḍitam || 7 || vibhūtibhūṣitaṃ śāntaṃ vyālamālaṃ kapālinam | trilocanaṃ trilokeśaṃ triśūlavaradhāriṇam || 8 || ________________________________ siddhetyādi | devayonibhiḥ siddhaiḥ cāraṇairgandharvaiḥ gāṇapatyagaṇairgaṇapatisvāmikairgaṇaiśca | vṛte ruddhe | devaṃ dīptimantaṃ | carācarajagadguruṃ carāṇāṃ jaṅgamānāmacarāṇāṃ sthāvarāṇāñca jagatāṃ pitaram || 5 || sadetyādi | sadā sarvadā śivaṃ kalyāṇaṃ yasya yasmādvā taṃ | sadā ānandaḥ sat sarvadāsthāyī vā ānando yasya taṃ | sataḥ sādhūn vā ānandayati yaḥ taṃ | karuṇāmṛtasāgaraṃ dayārūpasya pīyūṣasya samudraṃ | karpūrakundadhavalaṃ karpūrakundavat śubhraṃ | śuddhasattvamayaṃ vimalasattvaguṇapradhānaṃ | vibhuṃ vyāpakam || 6 || digityādi | digevāmbaraṃ vastraṃ yasya taṃ vastrarahitamityarthaḥ | dīnanāthaṃ daridrāṇāṃ janānāṃ bharttāraṃ | yogīndraṃ yogaḥ paramātmacintanaṃ tadvatsu śreṣṭhaṃ | yogivallabhaṃ yogināndayitaṃ | yogino vallabhāḥ priyā yasyeti vā taṃ | gaṅgāyāḥ śīkarairitastato vikṣiptairambukaṇaiḥ saṃsiktena jaṭāmaṇḍalena jaṭāsamūhena maṇḍitam || 7 || vibhūtītyādi | vibhūtibhūṣitaṃ bhasmabhiralaṅkṛtaṃ | śāntaṃ saṃyatāntaḥkaraṇaṃ | vyālāḥ sarpā eva mālā yasya taṃ | kapālinaṃ nṛkapālaśālinaṃ | locyate dṛśyate yaistāni locanāni netrāṇi tāni trīṇi yasya taṃ | trilokeśaṃ trayāṇāṃ lokānāmadhiṣṭhātāraṃ | triśūlavaradhāriṇaṃ triśūleṣu varaṃ triśūlañca varañca vā dharttuṃ śīlaṃ yasyeti triśūlavaradhārī tam || 8 || ________________________________ p. 4) āśutoṣaṃ jñānamayaṃ kaivalyaphaladāyakam | nirvikalpaṃ nirātaṅkaṃ nirviśeṣaṃ nirañjanam || 9 || sarveṣāṃ hitakartāraṃ devadevaṃ nirāmayam | prasannavadanaṃ vīkṣya lokānāṃ hitakāmyayā | vinayāvanatā devī pārvatī śivamabravīt || 10 || śrīpārvatyuvāca | devadeva jagannātha mannātha karuṇānidhe | tvadadhīnā'smi deveśa tavā'jñākāriṇī sadā || 11 || vinā'jñayā mayā kiñcidbhāṣituṃ naiva śakyate | kṛpāvaleśo mayi cet sneho'sti yadi māṃ prati | tadā nivedyate kiñcinmanasā yadvicāritam || 12 || ________________________________ āśvityādi | āśu śīghraṃ toṣastuṣṭiryasya tam | jñānamayaṃ jñānaṃ tattvataḥ samastapadārthāvabodhastadātmakam | kaivalyaphaladāyakaṃ nirvāṇarūpasya phalasya dātāram | nirvikalpaṃ nirgato vikalpo vividhā kalpanā yasmāt tam | nirātaṅkaṃ nirgataḥ ātaṅkaḥ tāpaśaṅkā yasmāt tam | nirviśeṣaṃ nānāvidhabhedarahitam | nirañjanaṃ aviduṣāmapratyakṣam || 9 || sarveṣāmityādi | nirāmayaṃ nirgata āmayo vyādhiryasmāttam || 10 || pārvatī śivaṃ prati kimabravīdityapekṣāyāmāha - śrīpārvatyuvāca | devadevetyādi | he deveśa devānāmindrādīnāmapi niyantaḥ yato'haṃ tvadadhīnā tava vaśībhūtā sadā sarvasmit kāle tavā'jñākāriṇī cā'smi | atastavājñayā vinā kiñcidapi bhāṣituṃ kathayituṃ naiva mayā śakyate || 11 || 12 || ________________________________ p. 5) tvadanyaḥ saṃśayasyā'sya kastrilokyāṃ maheśvara | chettā bhavitumarho vā sarvajñaḥ sarvaśāstravit || 13 || śrīsadāśiva uvāca | kimucyate mahāprājñe kathyatāṃ prāṇavallabhe | yadakathyaṃ gaṇeśe'pi skande senāpatāvapi || 14 || tavāgre kathayiṣyāmi sugopyamapi yadbhavet | kimasti triṣu lokeṣu gopanīyaṃ tavāgrataḥ || 15 || mama rūpā'si devi tvaṃ na bhedo'sti tvayā mama | sarvajñā kiṃ na jānāsi tvanabhijñeva pṛcchasi || 16 || iti devavacaḥ śṛtvā pārvatī hṛṣṭamānasā | vinayāvanatā sādhvī paripapraccha śaṅkaram || 17 || ________________________________ tvadanya iti | tvatto'nyastvadanya iti pañcamītatpuruṣaḥ | tvaditi pañcamyantaṃ bhinnaṃ vā padam || 13 || pārvatyā praṣṭavyamarthamabhijijñāsuḥ śrīsadāśiva uvāca | kimucyate ityādi | ga,neśe'pi skande kārtikeye senāpatāvapīti vyāharatā bhagavatā mahādevena tayormahāvīratvena madatipriyatvādatiguhyasyāpyarthasya balātkāreṇāpyabhidhāyane yogyatvamastīti sūcitam || 14 || tavāgre iti | tavāgratastvadagre gopanīyaṃ triṣvapi lokeṣu kiṃ vastvasti apitu na kiñcidityarthaḥ | agre ityagrataḥ ādyādibhya upasaṃkhyānamiti saptamyantāt svārthe tasiḥ || 15 || mama rūpetyādi | rūpyate rūpakriyā viśiṣṭā vidhīyate iti rūpā | karmaṇyac | mama rūpā madrūpaśālinītyarthaḥ | matsvarūpeti pāṭhe tu mayā saha samānamekaṃ rūpaṃ yasyāḥ sā | anabhijñeva aviduṣī iva || 16 || 17 || ________________________________ p. 6) śrī ādyovāca | bhagavan sarvabhūteśa sarvadharmavidāṃ vara | kṛpāvatā bhagavatā brahmāntaryāminā purā || 18 || prakāśitāścaturvedāḥ sarvadharmopavṛṃhitāḥ | varṇāśramādiniyamā yatra caiva pratiṣṭhitāḥ || 19 || taduktayogayajñādyaiḥ karmabhirbhuvi mānavāḥ | devān pitṝn prīṇayantaḥ puṇyaśīlāḥ kṛte yuge || 20 || svādhyāyadhyānatapasā dayādānairjitendriyāḥ | mahābalā mahāvīryyā mahāsattvaparākramāḥ || 21 || ________________________________ pārvatī śaṅkaraṃ kiṃ paripapracchetyākāṅkṣāyāmāha śrī-ādyovāca bhagavannityādi | he bhagavan aiśvaryādiśālin | sarvabhūteśa sarveṣāṃ bhūtānāṃ niyantaḥ | yathā śrutismṛtisaṃhitādyupadeśena satyatretādau bhavatā lokā nistāritā evaṃ duṣṭakarmapravartake pāpini kalāvapi kenāpyupāyena dayāvatā bhavataiva manuṣyā uddhartavyā ityāśayenāha - kṛpāvatetyādi || 18 || prakāśitā ityādi | sarve dharmā upavṛṃhitā varddhitā yeṣu te || 19 || taduktetyādi | kṛte yuge satyayuge | bhuvi pṛthivyām | puṇyaśīlā mānavāḥ taduktayogayajñādyairvedabhāṣitairnistāropāyabhūtairyajñādibhi. h karmabhirdevān pitṝṃśca prīṇayantastarpayanta āsanniti pañcamaślokasthitena padenānvayaḥ || 20 || svādhyāyetyādi | svādhyāyo vedādhyayanaṃ dhyānaṃ paramātmacintanaṃ tapaḥ kṛcchracāndrāyaṇādi dayā niṣkāraṇaparaduḥkhanāśecchā dānaṃ nyāyārjitasya dhanādeḥ pātre'rpaṇaṃ taiḥ sarvairviśiṣṭā mānavā āsan | jitendriyā ityādīnāṃ sarveṣāṃ jasantānāṃ padānāmāsannityatrānvayo vidhātavyaḥ | jitendriyā vaśīkṛtacakṣurādayaḥ | ________________________________ p. 7) devāyatanagā martyā devakalpā dṛḍhavratāḥ | satyadharmaparāḥ sarve sādhavaḥ satyavādinaḥ || 22 || rājānaḥ satyasaṅkalpāḥ prajāpālanatatparāḥ | mātṛvat parayoṣitsu putravat parasūnuṣu || 23 || loṣṭavat paravitteṣu paśyanto mānavāstadā | āsan svadharmaniratāḥ sadā sanmārgavarttinaḥ || 24 || na mithyābhāṣiṇaḥ kecit na pramādaratāḥ kvacit | na caurā na paradrohakārakā na durāśayāḥ || 25 || na matsarā nātiruṣṭā nātilubdhā na kāmukāḥ | sadantaḥkaraṇāḥ sarve sarvadā'nandamānasāḥ || 26 || ________________________________ mahābalā mahāsāmarthyāḥ | sthaulyasāmarthyasainyeṣu balamityamaraḥ | mahāvīryā mahāprabhāvāḥ mahātejaso vā | vīryyaṃ prabhāve śukre ca tejaḥsāmarthyayorapīti medinī | mahāntau sattvaparākramau vyavasāyaśaurye yeṣānte mahāsattvaparākramāḥ || 21 || devāyatanetyādi | devāyatanagā devatāmandiragāminaḥ | martyā maraṇaśīlā api devakalpā īṣadūnā devāḥ devatulyā ityarthaḥ | dṛḍhaṃ vrataṃ niyamo yeṣānte | sādhavaḥ svasvadharmavartinaḥ | satyavādinaḥ satyaṃ yathārthābhidhānaṃ tasya vaktāraḥ || 22 || rājāna ityādi | satyaḥ saṅkalpo mānasaṃ karma yeṣānte | parayoṣitsu parastrīṣu parasūnuṣu anyaputreṣu || 23 || 24 || netyādi | na pramādaratāḥ sāvadhānā ityarthaḥ | na durāśayā na duṣṭābhiprāyāḥ || 25 || netyādi | na matsarā nānyaśubhadveṣiṇaḥ | nātiruṣṭā na bahukrodhaśālinaḥ | sarvadā ānando yatra evambhūtaṃ mānasaṃ hṛdayaṃ yeṣānte || 26 || ________________________________ p. 8) bhūmayaḥ sarvaśasyāḍhyāḥ parjjanyāḥ kālavarṣiṇaḥ | gāvo'pi dugdhasampannāḥ pādapāḥ phalaśālinaḥ || 27 || nā'kālamṛtyustatrāsīt na durbhikṣaṃ na vā rujaḥ | hṛṣṭāḥ puṣṭāḥ sadārogyāstejorūpaguṇānvitāḥ | striyo na vyabhicāriṇyaḥ patibhaktiparāyaṇaḥ || 28 || brāhmaṇāḥ kṣatriyā vaiśyāḥ śūdrāḥ svācāravartinaḥ | svaiḥ svairdharmairyajantaste nistārapadavīṃ gatāḥ || 29 || kṛte vyatīte tretāyāṃ dṛṣṭvā dharmavyatikramam | vedoktakarmabhirmartyā na śaktāḥ sveṣṭasādhane || 30 || bahukleśakaraṃ karma vaidikaṃ bhūrisādhanam | kartuṃ na yogyā manujāścintāvyākulamānasāḥ || 31 || tyaktuṃ kartuṃ na cārhanti sadā kātaracetasaḥ | vedārthayuktaśāstrāṇi smṛtirūpāṇi bhūtale || 32 || tadā tvaṃ prakaṭīkṛtya tapaḥ svādhyāyadurbalān | lokānatārayaḥ pāpāt duḥkhaśokāmayapradāt || 33 || ________________________________ bhūmaya iti | parjjanyā meghāḥ || 27 || netyādi | tatra kṛtayuge | rujo rogāḥ | sadā ārogyaṃ yeṣānte | tejorūpaguṇānvitāḥ tejasā rūpeṇa anyaiśca guṇairyuktāḥ || 28 || brāhmaṇā ityādi | yajantaḥ parameśvaramarcayantaḥ || 29 || kṛte ityādi | kṛte satyayuge vyatīte vigate sati tretāyāṃ cāyātāyāṃ satyāṃ yadā vedoktakarmabhirmartyā manuṣyāḥ sveṣṭhasādhane ātmano'bhīṣṭasampādane śaktāḥ samarthā na babhūvuḥ | yadā ca bhūrīṇi bahūni sādhanāni yasya tadbhūrisādhanam | ________________________________ p. 9) tvāṃ vinā ko'sti jīvānāṃ ghorasaṃsārasāgare | bharttā pātā samuddharttā pitṛvat priyakṛt prabhuḥ || 34 || tato'pi dvāpare prāpte smṛtyuktasukṛtojjhite | dhamārddhalope manuje ādhivyādhisamākule | saṃhitādyupadeśena tvayaivoddhāritā narāḥ || 35 || āyāte pāpini kalau sarvadharmavilopini | durācāre duṣprapañce duṣṭakarmapravartake || 36 || ________________________________ ata eva bahukleśakaraṃ bahūnāṃ kleśānāṃ janakam | athavā bahubhiḥ kleśaiḥ kriyate niṣpādyate yattad bahukleśakaram | bāhulakāt karmaṇyac | ata evedṛśaṃ vaidikaṃ karmma kartuṃ cintāvyākulamānasā manujā manuṣyā yogyā na babhūvuḥ | yadā ca sadā kātaracetasaḥ sarvadā adhīrasvāntā manujā vaidikakarmatyāge nānādoṣaśravaṇāt tat karmma tyaktuṃ bahukleśasādhyatvāt karttuñca nārhanti sma tadā dharmavyatikramaṃ dharmollaṅghanaṃ dharmaviparyayaṃ vā dṛṣṭvā smṛtirūpāṇi vedārthayuktaśāstrāṇi bhūtale prakaṭīkṛtya tapaḥsvādhyāyadurbalān lokān janān pāpāt tvamatārayaḥ tāritavānityanvayaḥ || 30 - 33 || tvāmiti | yatastvamevambhūto'tastvāṃ vinetyevaṃ yojanīyam | ghorasaṃsārasāgare bhayānakasaṃsārasamudre | prabhurjagatpatiḥ || 34 || tata ityādi | smṛtyuktasukṛtojjhite smṛtibhiruktāni yāni sukṛtāni puṇyāni tairujjhite tyakte | dharmārddhalope dharmasyārddhaṃ lumpatīti dharmārddhalopastasmin | smṛtyuktasukṛtojjhite iti dharmārddhalope iti ca dvāpare ityasya viśeṣaṇaṃ manuje ityasya veti bodhyam | ādhirmānasī vyathā || 35 || āyāte ityādi | durācāre duṣṭa ācāro yatra tasmin || 36 || ________________________________ p. 10) na vedāḥ prabhavastatra smṛtīnāṃ smaraṇaṃ kutaḥ | nānetihāsayuktānāṃ nānāmārgapradarśinām || 37 || bahulānāṃ purāṇānāṃ vināśo bhavitā vibho | tadā lokā bhaviṣyanti dharmakarmavahirmukhāḥ || 38 || ucchṛṅkhalā madonmattāḥ pāpakarmaratāḥ sadā | kāmukā lolupāḥ krūrā niṣṭhurā durmukhāḥ śaṭhāḥ || 39 || svalpāyurmandamatayo rogaśokasamākulāḥ | niḥśrīkā nirbalā nīcā nīcācāraparāyaṇāḥ || 40 || nīcasaṃsarganiratāḥ paravittāpahārakāḥ | paranindāparadrohaparivādaparāḥ khalāḥ || 41 || parastrīharaṇe pāpaśaṅkābhayavivarjitāḥ | nirdhanā malinā dīnā daridrāścirarogiṇaḥ || 42 || viprāḥ śūdrasamācārāḥ sandhyāvandanavarjitāḥ | ayājyayājakā lubdhā durvṛttāḥ pāpakāriṇaḥ || 43 || _______________________________________ netyādi | prabhavaḥ samarthāḥ || 37 || 38 || ucchṛṅkhalā ityādi | udgataṃ śṛṅkhalaṃ vedādirūpanigaḍo yeṣāṃ te ucchṛṅkhalā bandhanarahitā ityarthaḥ | lolupāḥ atilubdhāḥ | krūrāḥ nirdayāḥ | niṣṭhurāḥ paruṣavādinaḥ | durmukhāḥ abaddhamukhāḥ | śaṭhāḥ anṛjavaḥ || 39 || svalpetyādi | svalpāyuṣaśca te mandamatayaśceti karmadhārayaḥ || 40 || nīceti | khalā durjanāḥ || 41 || parastrītyādi | parastrīharaṇe pāpaśaṅkābhayavivarjitāḥ parastrīharaṇanimittakapāpe udvegasādhvasarahitāḥ | malināḥ maladūṣitāḥ | dīnāḥ khedavantaḥ | daridrāḥ durgatimantaḥ || 42 || 43 || ________________________________ p. 11) asatyabhāṣiṇo mūrkhā dāmbhikā duṣprapañcakāḥ | kanyāvikrayiṇo vrātyāstapovrataparāṅmukhāḥ || 44 || lokapratāraṇārthāya japapūjāparāyaṇāḥ | pāṣaṇḍāḥ paṇḍitammanyāḥ śraddhābhaktivivarjitāḥ || 45 || kadāhārāḥ kadācārā bhṛtakāḥ śūdrasevakāḥ | śūdrānnabhojinaḥ krūrā vṛṣalīratikāmukāḥ || 46 || dāsyanti dhanalobhena svadārānnīcajātiṣu | brāhmaṇyacihnametāvat kevalaṃ sūtradhāraṇam || 47 || naiva pānādiniyamo bhakṣyābhakṣyavivecanam | dharmaśāstre sadā nindā sādhudrohī nirantaram || 48 || satkathālāpamātrañca na teṣāṃ manasi kvacit | tvayā kṛtāni tantrāṇi jīvoddhāraṇahetave || 49 || ________________________________ asatyetyādi | dāmbhikāḥ dambho dharmadhvajitvaṃ tadvantaḥ | vrātyāḥ ṣoḍaśavarṣaparyyantamapyasaṃskṛtā bhraṣṭagāyatrīkā viprā bhaviṣyantīti pūrveṇānvayaḥ || 44 || loketyādi | pāṣaṇḍāḥ vedavāhyaraktapaṭamauñjādivratacaryyāśālinaḥ | śraddhābhaktivivarjitāḥ śraddhā vedādau dṛḍhapratyayaḥ bhaktiḥ prītijanakavyāpāraḥ tābhyāṃ hīnāḥ || 45 || kadāhārā ityādi | bhṛtakāḥ bharaṇāyattajīvanāḥ ata eva śūdrāṇāmapi sevakāḥ | krūrāḥ kaṭhināḥ | vṛṣalīratikāmukāḥ śūdrāratikāmayitāraḥ || 46 - 48 || sadityādi | satkathālāpamātraṃ cetyatra ca śabdaḥ tu ityarthe || 49 || ________________________________ p. 12) nigamāgamajātāni bhuktimuktikarāṇi ca | devīnāṃ yatra devānāṃ mantrayantrādisādhanam | kathitā bahavo nyāsāḥ sṛṣṭisthityādilakṣaṇāḥ || 50 || baddhapadmāsanādīni gaditānyapi bhūriśaḥ | paśuvīradivyabhāvā devatā mantrasiddhidāḥ || 51 || śavāsanaṃ citāroho muṇḍasādhanameva ca | latāsādhanakarmāṇi tvayoktāni sahasraśaḥ || 52 || paśubhāvadivyabhāvau svayameva nivāritau | kalau na paśubhāvo'sti divyabhāvaḥ kuto bhavet || 53 || patraṃ puṣpaṃ phalaṃ toyaṃ svayamevāharet paśuḥ | na śūdradarśanaṃ kuryyāt manasā na striyaṃ smaret || 54 || divyaśca devatāprāyaḥ śuddhāntaḥkaraṇaḥ sadā | dvandvātīto vītarāgaḥ sarvabhūtasamaḥ kṣamī || 55 || ________________________________ nigametyādi | yatra tantrādiṣu | sṛṣṭisthityādilakṣaṇāḥ sṛṣṭisthityādisvarūpāḥ || 50 || baddhapadmetyādi | yatretyanuṣajyate ādinā muktapadmāsanādeḥ saṃgrahaḥ || 51 || śavāsanamiti | atrāpi yatretyasyānuṣaṅgaḥ | śavāsanaṃ mṛtaśarīrāsanam || 52 || 53 || kalau yuge paśubhāvadivyabhāvayorasattve hetuṃ darśayituṃ prathamataḥ paśudivyayorvidheyāni yāni karmāṇi tāni darśayati dvābhyām | patramityādi | āharet ānayet || 54 || divyaśceti | bhavedityadhyāhāryam | devatāprāyaḥ devatulyaḥ | dvandvātītaḥ sukhaduḥkhaśītoṣṇādiyugalāni dvandvāni tānyatīto'tikrāntaḥ tatsahanaśīla ________________________________ p. 13) kalikalmaṣayuktānāṃ sarvadā'sthiracetasām | nidrālasyaprasaktānāṃ bhāvaśuddhiḥ kathaṃ bhavet || 56 || vīrasādhanakarmāṇi pañcatattvoditāni ca | madyaṃ māṃsaṃ tathā matsyamudrāmaithunameva ca | etāni pañcatattvāni tvayā proktāni śaṅkara || 57 || kalijā mānavā lubdhāḥ śiśnodaraparāyaṇāḥ | lobhāttatra patiṣyanti na kariṣyanti sādhanam || 58 || indriyāṇāṃ sukhārthāya pītvā ca bahulaṃ madhu | bhaviṣyanti madonmattā hitāhitavivarjitāḥ || 59 || ________________________________ ityarthaḥ | vītarāgaḥ vīto viśeṣeṇa gato rāgaḥ prītirmātsaryaṃ vā yasya yasmādvā saḥ | rāgo'nurāge mātsarye iti kośaḥ | sarvabhūtasamaḥ sarveṣu bhūteṣu samaḥ rāgadveṣādiśūnyaḥ | kṣamī pareṇāpakāre kṛte tasya pratyapakārānācaraṇaṃ kṣamā tadvān || 55 || evaṃ paśudivyayorvidheyāni karmāṇi pradarśyedānīṃ sarvadā cañcalacittanāṃ nidrālasyaprasaktānāṃ nānāvidhaduṣkṛtaśālināṃ paśudivyavidheyakarmasādhanāyogyānāṃ kalijanmanāṃ manuṣyāṇāṃ paśubhāvadivyabhāvau na sidhyata iti pratipādayitumāha | kalītyādi || 56 || vīretyādi | he śaṅkara lokakalyāṇakartaḥ pañca madyādīni tattvāni uditānyuktāni yeṣu | evambhūtāni vīrasādhanakarmāṇi madyamāṃsādīni pañcatattvāni ca tvayā proktānītyanvayaḥ || 57 || kalijā iti | tatra madyādipañcatattveṣu || 58 || indriyāṇāmiti | madhu madyam || 59 || ________________________________ p. 14) parastrīdharṣakāḥ keciddasyavo - bahavo bhuvi | na kariṣyanti te mattāḥ pāpāyonivicāraṇam || 60 || atipānādidoṣeṇa rogiṇo bahavaḥ kṣitau | śaktihīnā buddhihīnā bhūtvā ca vikalendriyāḥ || 61 || hrade gartte prāntare ca prāsādāt parvatādapi | patiṣyanti mariṣyanti manujā madavihvalāḥ || 62 || kecidvivādayiṣyanti gurubhiḥ svajanairapi | kecinmaunā mṛtaprāyā apare bahujalpakāḥ || 63 || akāryakāriṇaḥ krūrā dharmamārgavilopakāḥ | hitāya yāni karmāṇi kathitāni tvayā prabho || 64 || manye tāni mahādeva viparītāni mānave | ke vā yogaṃ kariṣyanti nyāsajātāni ke'pi vā || 65 || stotrapāṭhaṃ yantralipiṃ puraścaryāṃ jagatpate | yugadharmaprabhāveṇa svabhāvena kalau narāḥ | bhaviṣyantyatidurvṛttāḥ sarvathā pāpakāriṇaḥ || 66 || ________________________________ parastrītyādi | parastrīdharṣakāḥ parastryabhibhavakartāraḥ | dasyavaścaurāḥ | hrade agādhajalādhāre | prāntare grāmasya dūre vṛkṣalatādiśūnye'dhvani || 60 - 62 || keciditi | gurubhiḥ pitrādibhiḥ | maunāḥ na kiñcidapi vyāharantaḥ | yogaṃ tantrādiprayuktatattatpuṇyakarmarūpamuddhāropāyam | puraścaryāṃ puraścaraṇam || 63 - 66 || ________________________________ p. 15) teṣāmupāyaṃ dīneśa kṛpayā kathaya prabho | āyurārogyavarcasyaṃ balavīryavibarddhanam || 67 || vidyābuddhipradaṃ nṝṇāmaprayatnaśubhaṅkaram | yena lokā bhaviṣyanti mahābalaparākramāḥ || 68 || śuddhacittāḥ parahitā mātāpitroḥ priyaṅkarāḥ | svadāraniṣṭhāḥ puruṣāḥ parastrīṣu parāṅmukhāḥ || 69 || devatāgurubhaktāśca putrasvajanapoṣakāḥ || 70 || brahmajñā brahmavidyāśca brahmacintanamānasāḥ | siddhyarthaṃ lokayātrāyāḥ kathayasva hitāya yat || 71 || kartavyaṃ yadakartavyaṃ varṇāśramavibhedataḥ | vinā tvāṃ sarvalokānāṃ kastrātā bhuvanatraye || 72 || ________________________________ iti śrīmahānirvāṇatantre sarvatantrottamottame sarvadharmanirṇayasāre śrīmadādyāsadāśivasaṃvāde jīvanistāropāyapraśno nāma prathamollāsaḥ || 1 || teṣāmityādi | teṣāṃ narāṇām | āyurārogyavarcasyam āyuṣe ārogyāya varcase tejase ca hitam || 67 || vidyetyādi | yena upāyena || 68 - 70 || brahmajñā iti | brahmavidyāḥ sarvaṃ brahmaiveti prajñāvantaḥ | lokayātrāyāḥ lokanirvāhasya || 71 || 72 || iti śrīmahānirvāṇatantraṭīkāyāṃ prathamollāsaḥ | dvitīyollāsaḥ iti devyā vacaḥ śṛtvā śaṅkaro lokaśaṅkaraḥ | kathayāmāsa tattvena mahākāruṇyavāridhiḥ || 1 || śrīsadāśiva uvāca | sādhu pṛṣṭaṃ mahābhāge jagatāṃ hitakāriṇi | etādṛśaḥ śubhaḥ praśno na kenāpi kṛtaḥ purā || 2 || dhanyā'si sukṛtajñā'si hitā'si kalijanmanām | yadyaduktaṃ tvayā bhadre satyaṃ satyaṃ yathārthataḥ || 3 || sarvajñā tvaṃ trikālajñā dharmajñā parameśvari | bhūtaṃ bhavadbhaviṣyañca dharmayuktaṃ tvayā priye || 4 || _______________________________________ oṃ namo brahmaṇe | śaṅkara idānīṃ kṛtajīvanistāropāyapraśnāṃ pārvatīṃ tatpraśnañca stuvaṃstāṃ pratyuttaraṃ dātumupakramate | itītyādi | lokaśaṅkaraḥ janānāṃ kalyāṇasyotpādakaḥ | mahākāruṇyavāridhiḥ mahādayāsamudraḥ || 1 || sarvajñetyādi | bhavat vartamānam || 4 || _______________________________________ p. 17) yathātattvaṃ yathānyāyaṃ yathāyogyaṃ na saṃśayaḥ | kalikalmaṣadīnānāṃ dvijādīnāṃ sureśvari || 5 || medhyāmedhyāvicārāṇāṃ na śuddhiḥ śrautakarmaṇā | na saṃhitādyaiḥ smṛtibhiriṣṭasiddhirnṛṇāṃ bhavet || 6 || satyaṃ satyaṃ punaḥ satyaṃ satyaṃ satyaṃ mayocyate | vinā hyāgamamārgeṇa kalau nāsti gatiḥ priye || 7 || śrutismṛtipurāṇādau mayaivoktaṃ purā śive | āgamoktavidhānena kalau devān yajet sudhīḥ || 8 || kalāvāgamamullaṅghya yo'nyamārge pravartate | na tasya gatirastīti satyaṃ satyaṃ na saṃśayaḥ || 9 || sarvairvedaiḥ purāṇaiśca smṛtibhiḥ saṃhitādibhiḥ | pratipādyo'smi nānyo'sti prabhurjagati māṃ vinā || 10 || _______________________________________ kalīti | kalikalmaṣadīnānāṃ kaliyugasambandhiduṣkṛtahetukadurgatiśālināṃ medhyāmedhyāvicārāṇāṃ pavitrāpavitravicāraśūnyānām ata eva dvijādīnāṃ brāhmaṇaprabhṛtīnāṃ śrautakarmaṇā vedoktena karmaṇā śuddhirna bhavet || 5 - 6 || satyamiti | hītyavadhāraṇe || 7 || śrutītyādi | he śive sudhīrvicakṣaṇaḥ āgamoktavidhānena devān yajet pūjayet iti purā pūrvaṃ śrutismṛtipurāṇādau mayaivoktamityanvayaḥ || 8 || 9 || svamataprāmāṇyāya prathamata ātmana eva sarvottamatvaṃ vyāhartumāha sarvairityādi | yata ityadhyāhāryam | pratipādyaḥ bodhayitavyaḥ || 10 || _______________________________________ p. 18) āmananti ca te sarve matpadaṃ lokapāvanam | manmārgavimukhā lokāḥ pāṣaṇḍā brahmaghātinaḥ || 11 || ato manmatamutsṛjya yo yat karma samācaret | niṣphalaṃ tadbhaveddevi kartā'pi nārakī bhavet || 12 || mūḍho manmatamutsṛjya yo'nyanmatamupāśrayet | brahmahā pitṛhā strīghnaḥ sa bhavennātra saṃśayaḥ || 13 || kalau tantroditā mantrāḥ siddhāstūrṇaphalapradāḥ | śastāḥ karmasu sarveṣu japayajñakriyādiṣu || 14 || nirvīryāḥ śrautajātīyā viṣahīnoragā iva | satyādau saphalā āsan kalau te mṛtakā iva || 15 || _______________________________________ āmanantīti | sarve te vedādayo matpadaṃ madīyaṃ sthānaṃ lokapāvanaṃ lokānāṃ pūtatvajanakamāmananti bodhayanti | brahmaghātino bhaveyuriti śeṣaḥ || 11 || ata ityādi | utsṛjya parityajya | tat karma || 12 -13 || atha vedoktānāṃ mantrāṇāṃ kalau niṣprabhāvatvaṃ tattatphalāniṣpādakatvañca pratipādayaṃstantroditānāmeva mantrāṇāṃ siddhatvāt jhaṭiti tattatphalapradātṛtvāccātiprāśastyamāha kalāvityādibhiḥ || 14 || nirvīryā ityādi | ye śrautajātīyā vedoditā mantrāḥ satyādau yuge saphalāstattatphalotpādakā āsan te sarve mantrāḥ kalau yuge viṣa - hīnā uragāḥ sarpā iva nirvīryā niṣprabhā mṛtakā iva tattatphalāniṣpādakāśca boddhavyā ityanvayaḥ || 15 || _______________________________________ p. 19) pāñcālikā yathā bhittau sarvendriyasamanvitāḥ | amūraśaktāḥ kāryeṣu tathānye mantrarāśayaḥ || 16 || anyamantraiḥ kṛtaṃ karma bandhyāstrīsaṅgamo yathā | na tatra phalasiddhiḥ syāt śrama eva hi kevalam || 17 || kalāvanyoditairmārgaiḥ siddhimicchati yo naraḥ | tṛṣito jāhnavītīre kūpaṃ khanati durmatiḥ || 18 || madvaktrāduditaṃ dharmaṃ hitvā'nyaddharmamīhate | amṛtaṃ svagṛhe tyaktvā kṣīramārkaṃ sa vāñchati || 19 || nānyaḥ panthā muktiheturihāmutra sukhāptaye | yathā tantrodito mārgo mokṣāya ca sukhāya ca || 20 || tantrāṇi bahudhoktāni nānākhyānānvitāni ca | siddhānāṃ sādhakānāñca vidhānāni ca bhūriśaḥ || 21 || _______________________________________ pāñcālikā ityādi | bhittau sthitāḥ sarvairindriyaiḥ samanvitā yutā amūḥ pāñcālikā vastradantādibhirnirmitāḥ putrikā yathā kāryeṣvaśaktā asamarthā bhavanti tathaivānye tantroktabhinnā mantrarāśayo mantrasamūhāḥ kalau tattatkāryāniṣpādakā jñeyāḥ | pāñcālikā putrikā syādvastradantādibhiḥ kṛtetyamaraḥ || 16 || anyetyādi | yathā bandhyāstrīsaṅgamo'patyarūpaphalasādhako na bhavati evamanyamantraiḥ kṛtaṃ yat karma | tatra tasmin karmaṇi kṛte sati phalasiddhiḥ phalaniṣpattirna syāt kevalaṃ śrama eva syāt | hīti niścitametat || 17 || 18 || madvaktrāditi | madvaktrāt mama mukhāt uditaṃ kathitam | īhate vāñchati | ārkam arkavṛkṣodbhavam || 19 || nānya iti | amutra pare loke || 20 || 21 || _______________________________________ p. 20) adhikārivibhedena paśubāhulyataḥ priye | kulācāroditaṃ dharmaṃ guptyarthaṃ kathitaṃ kvacit || 22 || jīvapravṛttikārīṇi kānicit kathitānyapi | devā nānāvidhāḥ proktā devyo'pi bahudhāḥ priye || 23 || bhairavāścaiva vetālā vaṭukā nāyikā gaṇāḥ | śāktāḥ śaivā vaiṣṇavāśca saurā gāṇapatādayaḥ || 24 || nānāmantrāśca yantrāṇi siddhopāyānyanekaśaḥ | bhūriprayāsasādhyāni yathoktaphaladāni ca || 25 || yathā yathā kṛtāḥ praśnā yena yena yadā yadā | tadā tasyopakārāya tathaivoktaṃ mayā priye || 26 || sarvalokopakārāya sarvaprāṇihitāya ca | yugadharmānusāreṇa yāthātathyena pārvati || 27 || tvayā yādṛkkṛtāḥ praśnā na kenāpi purā kṛtāḥ | tava snehena vakṣyāmi sārātsāraṃ parātparaṃ || 28 || _______________________________________ adhikārītyādi | he priye adhikārivibhedenādhikāriṇāṃ viśeṣeṇa paśūnāṃ bāhulyataśca hetoḥ kvacit kulācāroditaṃ kulācāroktaṃ dharmaṃ guptyarthaṃ kathitam || 22 || jīvetyādi | adhikārivibhedenetyanuṣajyate | kānicit tantrāṇi | apītyasya jīvapravṛttikārīṇītyatrānvayaḥ kartavyaḥ || 23 || 24 || nānetyādi | siddhopāyāni siddhāḥ siddhimanta upāyā yeṣu tāni || 25 || yathetyādi | yathā yathā yādṛśā yādṛśāḥ praśnāḥ tathaiva tādṛśamevottaram | sarvalokopakārāyetyasya tvayā yādṛkkṛtaḥ praśna ityanenānvayaḥ karaṇīyaḥ || 26 - 28 || _______________________________________ p. 21) vedānāmāgamānāñca tantrāṇāñca viśeṣataḥ | sāramuddhṛtya deveśi tavāgre kathyate mayā || 29 || yathā nareṣu tantrajñāḥ saritāṃ jānhavī yathā | yathā'haṃ tridiveśānāmāgamānāmidaṃ tathā || 30 || kiṃ vedaiḥ kiṃ purāṇaiśca kiṃ śāstrairbahubhiḥ śive | vijñāte'smin mahātantre sarvasiddhīśvaro bhavet || 31 || yato jaganmaṅgalāya tvayā'haṃ viniyojitaḥ | ataste kathayiṣyāmi yadviśvahitakṛdbhavet || 32 || kṛte viśvahite devi viśveśaḥ parameśvari | prīto bhavati viśvātmā yato viśvaṃ tadāśritam || 33 || _______________________________________ vedānāmityādi | sāraṃ sthirāṃśam || 29 || atha sarvatantrebhyo mahānirvāṇatantrasya sadṛṣṭāntaṃ śraiṣṭhyamāha | yathetyādinā | tantrajñā uttamā iti śeṣaḥ | idaṃ mahānirvāṇatantram || 30 || 31 || yata ityādi | viniyojitaḥ pravartitaḥ || 32 || nanu viśvahitotpādakopāyakathanādbhavataḥ ko lābho'ta āha kṛta ityādi | he devi viśvahite kṛte sati viśveśo viśveṣāmasmadādīnāṃ sarveṣāṃ niyantā parameśvaraḥ prīto bhavati | nanu viśvahitotpādanāt parameśvare kathaṃ prītirutpadyate tatrāha viśvātmeti | yataḥ parameśvaro viśvamātmani yasya tathābhūto bhavati ato viśvahitotpādanena tatra prītirjāyate iti bhāvaḥ | nanu tasya viśvātmatvameva kathaṃ syāttatrāha yato viśvamityādi | yato viśvaṃ tadāśritaṃ taṃ parameśvaramāśritaṃ vartate'to viśvātmā sa bhavati || 33 || _______________________________________ p. 22) sa eka eva sadrūpaḥ satyo'dvaitaḥ parātparaḥ | svaprakāśaḥ sadāpūrṇaḥ saccidānandalakṣaṇaḥ || 34 || nirvikāro nirādhāro nirviśeṣo nirākulaḥ | guṇātītaḥ sarvasākṣī sarvātmā sarvadṛgvibhuḥ || 35 || gūḍhaḥ sarveṣu bhūteṣu sarvavyāpī sanātanaḥ | sarvendriyaguṇābhāsaḥ sarvendriyavivarjitaḥ || 36 || _______________________________________ atha satyatvāttaddhyānādeḥ sarveṣāṃ prītijanakatvānnirvāṇahetutvācca paramātmaivaiko dhyeyaḥ pūjyaḥ sukhārādhyaścetyabhidhātuṃ prathamataḥ paramātmana evaikasya satyatvaṃ tadanyasyākhilapadārthasya mithyātvamastīti pratipādayati sa eka evetyādibhiḥ | sadrūpaḥ satsvabhāvaḥ sa parameśvara evaikaḥ satyaḥ tadanyastu sarvaḥ padārtho'satyo jñeyaḥ | tatsatyatve hetūn darśayannāha advaita ityādi | yato'dvaitaḥ sajātīyavijātīyadvitīyaśūnyaḥ ata eva parāt brahmāderapi paraḥ śreṣṭhaḥ | svenaivātmanaiva prakāśate iti svaprakāśaḥ candrasūryādiprakāśanirapekṣa ityarthaḥ | sadāpūrṇaḥ sarvadā akhaṇḍaḥ | saccidānandalakṣaṇaḥ santau sarvadā sthāyinau yau cidānandau jñānānandau tatsvarūpaḥ || 34 || nirvikāraḥ prakṛteranyathābhāvo vikāraḥ tadrahitaḥ | nirādhāraḥ āśrayaśūnyaḥ | nirviśeṣaḥ svagatabhedarahitaḥ | nirākulaḥ ākulatāśūnyaḥ | guṇātītaḥ guṇāḥ śītoṣṇāḥ sukhaduḥkhādayaḥ sattvādayo vā tānatīto'tikrāntaḥ | sarvasākṣī sarveṣāṃ śubhāśubhakarmaṇāṃ sākṣāt draṣṭā | sarvātmā sarvasvarūpaḥ | sarvadṛk akhilasya padārthasyāvalokayitā | vibhuḥ prāptasamastaiśvaryaḥ || 35 || sarveṣu carācareṣu bhūteṣu gūḍhaḥ saṃvṛtaḥ | sarvavyāpī sakalapadārthavyāpanaśīlaḥ | sanātanaḥ ādyantaśūnyaḥ | sarvendriyaguṇābhāsaḥ sarvāṇīndriyāṇi guṇāṃśca tadviṣayānābhāsayati yaḥ tathābhūtaḥ | sarvendriyavivarjitaḥ cakṣurādisakalendriyaśūnyaḥ || 36 || _______________________________________ p. 23) lokātīto lokaheturavāṅmanasagocaraḥ | sa vetti viśvaṃ sarvajñastaṃ na jānāti kaścana || 37 || tadadhīnaṃ jagat sarvaṃ trailokyaṃ sacarācaram | tadālambanatastiṣṭhedavitarkyamidaṃ jagat || 38 || tatsatyatāmupāśritya sadvadbhāti pṛthak pṛthak | tenaiva hetubhūtena vayaṃ jātā maheśvari || 39 || kāraṇaṃ sarvabhūtānāṃ sa ekaḥ parameśvaraḥ | lokeṣu sṛṣṭikaraṇāt sraṣṭā brahmeti gīyate || 40 || viṣṇuḥ pālayitā devi saṃhartā'haṃ tadicchayā | indrādayo lokapālāḥ sarve tadvaśavartinaḥ || 41 || sve sve'dhikāre niratāste śāsati tadājñayā | tvaṃ parā prakṛtistasya pūjyā'si bhuvanatraye || 42 || _______________________________________ lokātīto'tikrāntalokaḥ | lokahetuḥ bhuvanabījam | avāṅmanasagocaraḥ vāco manasaścāviṣayaḥ | sarvajñaḥ sa paramātmā viśvaṃ sarvaṃ jagadvetti jānāti taṃ paramātmānantu kaścana api na jānāti ataḥ paramātmaivaikaḥ satyaḥ tadbhinnastvakhilaḥ padārtho'nevambhūtatvādasatya ityarthaḥ || 37 || tadadhīnamityādi | yata iti adhyāhāryam | yataḥ sarvaṃ jagattadadhīnaṃ paramātmavaśavarti | sacarācaraṃ jaṅgamasthāvarasahitaṃ trailokyaṃ tadālambanataḥ paramātmāvalambanatastiṣṭhet | idamavitarkyamanūhanīyaṃ jagat tatsatyatāṃ paramātmasatyatvamupāśritya iyaṃ pṛthvī imā āpaḥ ayaṃ vāyurityādirūpeṇa pṛthak pṛthak sadvat satyavadbhāti prakāśate ityanvayaḥ | vayaṃ śaṅkarādayaḥ || 38 || 39 || kāraṇamityādi | ekaḥ kevalaḥ | tadicchayā parameśvarecchayā | sṛṣṭikaraṇāllokeṣu brahmā sraṣṭeti gīyate śabdyate | tadicchayaiva sṛṣṭajagatpālanāt _______________________________________ p. 24) tenāntaryāmirūpeṇa tattadviṣayayojitāḥ | svasvakarma prakurvanti na svatantrāḥ kadācana || 43 || yadbhayādvāti vāto'pi sūryastapati yadbhayāt | varṣanti toyadāḥ kāle puṣpanti taravo vane || 44 || kālaṃ kālayate kāle mṛtyormṛtyurbhiyo bhayam | vedāntavedyo bhagavān yattacchabdopalakṣitaḥ || 45 || sarve devāśca devyaśca tanmayāḥ suravandite | ābrahmastambaparyantaṃ tanmayaṃ sakalaṃ jagat || 46 || tasmiṃstuṣṭe jagattuṣṭaṃ prīṇite prīṇitaṃ jagat | tadārādhanato devi sarveṣāṃ prīṇanaṃ bhavet || 47 || _______________________________________ viṣṇuḥ pālayiteti gīyate | tatsaṃharaṇāccā'haṃ saṃharteti gīyate | indrādaya ityādi | tadvaśavartinaḥ parameśvarādhīnā ye indrādayo lokapālāste sarve sve sve'dhikāre niratāḥ santastadājñayā lokān śāsatītyanvayaḥ || 40 - 42 || tenetyādi | tena paramātmanā tattadviṣayayojitāḥ tasmin tasmin viṣaye pravartitāḥ | na svatantrāḥ na svādhīnāḥ || 43 || 44 || kālamityādi | kāle pralayasamaye kālamapi kālayate nāśaṃ gamayati | bhiyo bhayasya | yattacchabdopalakṣitaḥ yattacchabdābhyāṃ bodhitaḥ || 45 || sarve ityādi | tanmayāḥ paramātmasvarūpāḥ | ābrahmastambaparyantaṃ brahmāṇamārabhya tṛṇādigucchaparyantaṃ sakalaṃ sampūrṇaṃ jagattanmayaṃ parabrahmasvarūpaṃ bhavati || 46 || tasminnityādi | ata iti śeṣaḥ | tasmin paramātmani || 47 || _______________________________________ p. 25) tarormūlābhiṣekeṇa yathā tadbhujapallavāḥ | tṛpyanti tadanuṣṭhānāt tathā sarve'marādayaḥ || 48 || yathā tavārcanāddhyānāt pūjanājjapanāt priye | bhavanti tuṣṭāḥ sundaryastathā jānīhi suvrate || 49 || yathā gacchanti sarito'vaśenāpi saritpatim | tathārcādīni karmāṇi taduddeśyāni pārvati || 50 || yo yo yān yān yajeddevān śraddhayā yadyadāptaye | tattaddadāti so'dhyakṣastaistairdevagaṇaiḥ śive || 51 || bahunā'tra kimuktena tavā'gre kathyate priye | dhyeyaḥ pūjyaḥ sukhārādhyastaṃ vinā nāsti muktaye || 52 || nā'yāso nopavāsaśca kāyakleśo na vidyate | naivā'cārādiniyamo nopacārāśca bhūriśaḥ || 53 || _______________________________________ parabrahmārādhanataḥ sarveṣāṃ prīṇane dṛṣṭāntamāha tarorityādi | tadbhujapallavāḥ taroḥ śākhāḥ kisalayāni ca | tadanuṣṭhānāt parameśvarārādhanāt || 48 || yathetyādi | pūjanāt mānasārcanāt || 49 || yathetyādi | taduddeśyāni sa paramātmā uddeśyo yeṣāmarcādikarmaṇāṃ tāni || 50 || yo ya ityādi | yadyadāptaye yasya yasya phalasya lābhāya | adhyakṣaḥ sarveṣāṃ prāṇināṃ tattatkriyāsu pravartakaḥ || 51 || bahunetyādi | sukhenārādhya upāsyaḥ sukhārādhyaḥ || 52 || sukhārādhyatvameva darśayannāha | nāyāsa ityādi | āyāsaḥ pariśramaḥ || 53 || _______________________________________ p. 26) na dikkālavicāro'sti na mudrānyāsasaṃhatiḥ | yatsādhane kuleśāni taṃ vinā ko'nyamāśrayet || 54 || _______________________________________ iti śrīmahānirvāṇatantre sarvatantrottamottame sarvadharmanirṇayasāre śrīmadādyāsadāśivasaṃvāde jīvanistāropāyapraśno nāma dvitīyollāsaḥ || 2 || taṃ paramātmānam || 54 || iti śrīmahānirvāṇatantraṭīkāyāṃ dvitīyollāsaḥ | tṛtīyollāsaḥ śrīdevyuvāca | devadeva mahādeva devatānāṃ gurorguro | vaktā tvaṃ sarvaśāstrāṇāṃ mantrāṇāṃ sādhanasya ca || 1 || kathitaṃ yat paraṃ brahma parameśaṃ parātparam | yasyopāsanato martyo bhuktiṃ muktiñca vindati || 2 || kenopāyena bhagavan paramātmā prasīdati | kiṃ tasya sādhanaṃ deva mantraḥ ko vā prakīrtitaḥ || 3 || kiṃ dhyānaṃ kiṃ vidhānañca pareśasya parātmanaḥ | tattvena śrotumicchāmi kṛpayā kathaya prabho || 4 || śrīsadāśiva uvāca | atiguhyaṃ paraṃ tattvaṃ śṛṇu matprāṇavallabhe | _______________________________________ oṃ namo brahmaṇe | kavalyārthaṃ paramātmaiva dhyeyaḥ pūjyaḥ sukhārādhyaścetyākarṇya taddhyānādikaṃ jijñāsuḥ sadāśivaṃ praśaṃsantī devyuvāca | devadevetyādi | devatānāṃ gurorbṛhaspaterapi guro | vindati labhate | tasya paramātmanaḥ | tattvena yāthārthyena || 1- 4 || _______________________________________ p. 28) rahasyametat kalyāṇi na kutrāpi prakāśitam | tava snehena vakṣyāmi mama prāṇādhikaṃ param || 5 || jñeyaṃ bhavati tadbrahma saccidviśvamayaṃ param | tathā tattvasvarūpeṇa lakṣaṇairvā maheśvari || 6 || sattāmātraṃ nirviśeṣamavāṅmanasagocaram | asattrilokīsadbhānaṃ svarūpaṃ brahmaṇaḥ smṛtam || 7 || samādhiyogaistadvedyaṃ sarvatra samadṛṣṭibhiḥ | dvandvātītairnirvikalpairdehātmādhyāsavarjitaiḥ || 8 || _______________________________________ athottarayan sadāśiva uvāca | atiguhyamityādi | atiguhyamatirahasyaṃ paraṃ tattvaṃ paraṃ brahma | tattvaṃ brahmaṇi yāthārthye iti kośaḥ | rahasyaṃ guhyam || 5 || jñeyamityādi | he maheśvari saccidviśvamayaṃ sat sadā sthāyi cit caitanyaṃ viśvamaśeṣaṃ jagat etat svarūpaṃ yadatiguhyaṃ tat paraṃ brahma | tattvasvarūpeṇa brahmaṇaḥ svarūpeṇa lakṣaṇena taṭasthairvā lakṣaṇairyathāvat jñeyaṃ bhavati | lakṣyate jñāyate padārtho yaiḥ tāni lakṣaṇāni taiḥ | karaṇe lyuṭ || 6 || nanu kiṃ tattattvasvarūpaṃ yena paraṃ brahma jñeyaṃ bhavedityapekṣāyāṃ brahmaṇaḥ svarūpaṃ nirūpayati sattāmātramityādi | yat sattāmātraṃ kevalaparamārthasattvasvarūpaṃ | nirviśeṣaṃ svagatabhedarahitam | avāṅmanasagocaraṃ vaco manasaścāgrāhyam | asattrilokīsadbhānam asatyā mithyābhūtāyāstrilokyāḥ sadbhānaṃ sadvadjñānaṃ yasmāt tadbrahmaṇaḥ svarūpaṃ smṛtam || 7 || tacca brahmasvarūpaṃ paramahaṃsaireva veditavyamityāha samādhītyādinā | sarvatra samadṛṣṭibhiḥ sarvatrārimitrādau samā tulyā dṛṣṭiryeṣāṃ taiḥ | dvandvātītaiḥ atikrāntasukhaduḥkhaśītoṣṇādibhiḥ | nirvikalpairnānāvidhakalpanāśūnyaiḥ | dehātmādhyāsavarjitaiḥ śarīraniṣṭhātmatvabuddhirahitairyogibhiḥ | samādhiyogaiḥ samādhiścittaikāgryam _______________________________________ p. 29) yato viśvaṃ samudbhūtaṃ yena jātañca tiṣṭhati | yasmin sarvāṇi līyante jñeyaṃ tadbrahma lakṣaṇaiḥ || 9 || svarūpabuddhyā yadvedyaṃ tadeva lakṣaṇaiḥ śive | lakṣaṇairāptumicchūnāṃ vihitaṃ tatra sādhanam || 10 || tatsādhanaṃ pravakṣyāmi śṛṇuṣvāvahitā priye | tatrādau kathayāmyādye mantroddhāraṃ maheśituḥ || 11 || _______________________________________ yogāḥ parameśvaraikaparatāsamyagdarśanādayaḥ tai karaṇaiḥ tadbrahma vedyaṃ bhavati | athavā samādhīyate cittamasminniti samādhiḥ parameśvaraḥ upasarge ghoḥ kirityadhikaraṇe kiḥ | tatra yogāḥ samyagdarśanādayo yeṣāṃ taiḥ samādhiyogairjanaiḥ || 8 || taṭasthalakṣaṇāni darśayannāha yato viśvamityādi | yato hetubhūtāt viśvamaśeṣaṃ jagat samudbhūtaṃ jātam | jātañca sadviśvaṃ yenāvalambanabhūtena tiṣṭhati | pralayakāle sarvāṇi carāṇyacarāṇi ca bhūtāni yasmin līyante līnāni bhavanti tadbrahma taṭasthairetairlakṣaṇairjñeyaṃ veditavyam || 9 || svarūpalakṣaṇena taṭasthalakṣaṇena ca veditavyasya brahmaṇo bhedo nāstīti pratipādayitumāha svarūpabuddhyetyādi | he śive svarūpabuddhyā yadbrahma vedyaṃ jñeyaṃ bhavati tadeva brahma taṭasthairapi lakṣaṇairvedyaṃ bhavet | svarūpalakṣaṇena brahmādhigantumicchatāṃ janānāṃ sādhanānapekṣattvāttaṭasthaireva lakṣaṇaistadadhigantumicchatāṃ sādhanamabhidhātumāha lakṣaṇairityādi | tatra svarūpalakṣaṇataṭasthalakṣaṇeṣu madhye taṭasthairlakṣaṇairbrahmāptumadhigantumicchūnāṃ janānāṃ sādhanaṃ vihitam || 10 || tadityādi | he priye tatsādhanaṃ taṭasthalakṣaṇairvedyasya brahmaṇaḥ sādhanamahaṃ pravakṣyāmi avahitā sāvadhānā satī tvaṃ śṛṇuṣva | tatra sādhane vaktavye ādau prathamato maheśiturmaheśvarasya mantroddhāraṃ kathayāmi || 11 || _______________________________________ p. 30) praṇavaṃ pūrvamuddhṛtya saccitpadamudāharet | ekaṃ padānte brahmeti mantroddhāraḥ prakīrtitaḥ || 12 || sandhikrameṇa militaḥ saptārṇo'yaṃ manurmataḥ | tārahīnena deveśi ṣaḍvarṇo'yaṃ manurbhavet || 13 || sarvamantrottamaḥ sākṣāddharmārthakāmamokṣadaḥ | nātra siddhādyapekṣā'sti nārimitrādidūṣaṇam || 14 || na tithirna ca nakṣatraṃ na rāśigaṇanaṃ tathā | kulākulādiniyamo na saṃskāro'tra vidyate | sarvathā siddhamantro'yaṃ nātra kāryā vicāraṇā || 15 || bahujanmārjitaiḥ puṇyaiḥ sadgururyadi labhyate | tadā tadvaktrato jñātvā janmasāphalyamāpnuyāt || 16 || _______________________________________ mantroddhārameva kathayati praṇavamityādinā | pūrvaṃ prathamaṃ praṇavamoṅkāramuddhṛtya tato'nantaraṃ saccitpadamudāharet vadet | saccitpadānte ca ekaṃ brahmetyudāharet | tataśca o/ saccidekaṃ brahmetyākārako mantro niṣpannaḥ | mantroddhāro'yameva prakīrtitaḥ kathitaḥ || 12 || sandhīti | he deveśi sandhikrameṇa militaḥ saṅgato'yaṃ manurmantraḥ saptārṇaḥ saptavarṇako mataḥ | tārahīnena praṇavatyāgenāyaṃ pūrvokta eva manuḥ ṣaḍvarṇo bhavet || 13 || athemaṃ mantraṃ stauti sarvetyādinā | ayaṃ mantraḥ sarveṣu mantreṣūttamaḥ śreṣṭhaḥ | sarvamantrottamatvamevāha sākṣādityādinā || 14 || na tithiriti | tithirna gaṇanīyeti śeṣaḥ || 15 || athaitasya mantrasya grahītuḥ puruṣasya sarvottamatvaṃ pratipādayitumāha vahvityādi | tadvaktrataḥ sadgurumukhāt mantramimaṃ jñātvā || 16 || _______________________________________ p. 31) caturvargaṃ kare kṛtvā paratreha ca modate || 17 || sa dhanyaḥ sa kṛtārthaśca sa kṛtī sa ca dhārmikaḥ | sa snātaḥ sarvatīrtheṣu sarvayajñeṣu dīkṣitaḥ || 18 || sarvaśāstreṣu niṣṇātaḥ sarvalokapratiṣṭhitaḥ | yasya karṇapathopāntaprāpto mantramahāmaṇiḥ || 19 || dhanyā mātā pitā tasya pavitraṃ tatkulaṃ śive | pitarastasya santuṣṭā modante tridaśaiḥ saha | gāyanti gāyanīṃ gāthāṃ pulakāñcitavigrahāḥ || 20 || asmatkule kulaśreṣṭho jāto brahmopadeśikaḥ | kimasmākaṃ gayāpiṇḍaiḥ kiṃ tīrthaiḥ śrāddhatarpaṇaiḥ || 21 || kiṃ dānaiḥ kiṃ japairhomaiḥ kimanyairbahusādhanaiḥ | vayamakṣayatṛptāḥ sma satputrasyāsya sādhanāt || 22 || _______________________________________ caturvargamiti | dharmārthakāmamokṣairupalakṣito vargaḥ samūhaścaturvargastam | trivargo dharmakāmārthaiścaturvargaḥ samokṣakairityamaraḥ | paratra paraloke || 17 || niṣṇāto nipuṇaḥ | karṇapathasyopāntaṃ prāptaḥ karṇapathopāntaprāptaḥ | mantra eva mahāmaṇiḥ || 18 || 19 || pitara iti | gīyate iti gāyanī tām | lyuṭ veti bāhulakāt karmaṇi lyuṭ | pulakaiḥ romaharṣaṇairañcitā adhigatā vigrahā dehā yeṣāṃ tathābhūtāḥ santaḥ | [pulakāṅkitavigrahā iti pāṭhe'pyaṅkitaṃ cihnitamityarthaḥ] || 20 || tāṃ gāthāmevāha asmatkula ityādibhyāṃ dvābhyām | brahmopadeśikaḥ brahmopadeśavān | akṣayatṛptāḥ avinaśvaratṛptimantraḥ || 21 || 22 || _______________________________________ p. 32) śṛṇu devi jagadvandye satyaṃ satyaṃ mayocyate | parabrahmopāsakānāṃ kimanyaiḥ sādhanāntaraiḥ || 23 || mantragrahaṇamātreṇa dehī brahmamayo bhavet | brahmabhūtasya deveśi kimavāpyaṃ jagattraye || 24 || kiṃ kurvanti grahā ruṣṭā vetālāśceṭakādayaḥ | piśācā guhyakā bhūtā ḍākinyo mātṛkādayaḥ | tasya darśanamātreṇa palāyante parāṅmukhāḥ || 25 || rakṣito brahmamantreṇa prāvṛto brahmatejasā | kiṃ vibheti grahādibhyo mārtaṇḍa iva cāparaḥ || 26 || taṃ dṛṣṭvā te bhayāpannāḥ siṃhaṃ dṛṣṭvā yathā gajāḥ | vidravanti ca naśyanti pataṅgā iva pāvake || 27 || na tasya duritaṃ kiñcidbrahmaniṣṭhasya dehinaḥ | satyapūtasya śuddhasya sarvaprāṇihitasya ca | ko vopadravamanvicchedātmāpaghātakaṃ vinā || 28 || _______________________________________ śṛṇvityādi | sādhanāntaraiḥ sādhanaviśeṣaiḥ || 23 || mantretyādi | kimavāpyaṃ kiṃ labdhavyamasti api tu sarvaṃ vastu labdhamevāstītyarthaḥ || 24 || tasya brahmabhūtasya darśanamātreṇa parāṅmukhāḥ santo grahādayaḥ palāyante || 25 || rakṣita ityādi | brahmabhūto jano grahādibhyo vibheti bhīto bhavati kim | kintu na vibhetītyarthaḥ | mārtaṇḍa iva sūrya iva || 26 || tamityādi | taṃ parabrahmopāsakam | te grahādayaḥ | vidravanti palāyante | pataṅgā iva śalabhā iva || 27 || śuddhasya nirmalāntaḥkaraṇasya || 28 || _______________________________________ p. 33) ye druhyanti khalāḥ pāpāḥ parabrahmopadeśine | svadrohaṃ te prakurvanti nātiriktā yataḥ sataḥ || 29 || sa tu sarvahitaḥ sādhuḥ sarveṣāṃ priyakārakaḥ | tasyāniṣṭe kṛte devi ko vā syānnirupadravaḥ || 30 || mantrārthaṃ mantracaitanyaṃ yo na jānāti sādhakaḥ | śatalakṣaprajapto'pi tasya mantro na siddhyati || 31 || ato'syārthañca caitanyaṃ kathayāmi śṛṇu priye | akāreṇa jagatpātā saṃhartā syādukārataḥ || 32 || makāreṇa jagatsraṣṭā praṇavārtha udāhṛtaḥ | sacchabdena sadā sthāyi ciccaitanyaṃ prakīrtitam || 33 || ekamadvaitamīśāni vṛhattvādbrahma gīyate | mantrārthaḥ kathito devi sādhakābhīṣṭasiddhidaḥ || 34 || _______________________________________ ya ityādi | ye pāpāḥ pāpaśālinaḥ khalā durjanāḥ parabrahmopadeśine janāya druhyanti tasyāpakāraṃ vidadhati te pāpāḥ svadrohameva prakurvanti | parabrahmopadeśine iti krudhadruherṣyāsūyārthānāṃ yaṃ prati kopa iti sampradānatvāt caturthī sampradāne iti caturthī | parabrahmopadeśijanadrohakaraṇāt svasyaivāpakārasyotpādane hetuṃ darśayannāha nātiriktā ityādi | yato hetoḥ sataḥ sādhorbrahmabhūtādbrahmopadeśino janāt te'tiriktā bhinnā na bhavanti ataḥ svadrohameva prakurvantīti bhāvaḥ || 29 || sa tu brahmaniṣṭhastu || 30 || mantrārthamiti | tasya sādhakasya | yato na siddhyati ataḥ prathamataḥ praṇavārthaṃ nirūpayati akāreṇetyādinā || 31 || 32 || atha saccidādipadārthamāha sacchabdenetyādinā || 33 || 34 || _______________________________________ p. 34) mantracaitanyametattu tadadhiṣṭhātṛdevatā | tajjñānaṃ parameśāni bhaktānāṃ siddhidāyakam || 35 || asyādhiṣṭhātṛ deveśi sarvavyāpi sanātanam | avitarkyaṃ nirātaṅkaṃ vācātītaṃ nirañjanam || 36 || vāṅmāyākamalādyena tārahīnena pārvati | dīyate vividhā vidyā māyā śrīḥ sarvatomukhī || 37 || tāreṇa tārahīnena pratyekaṃ sakalaṃ padam | yugmayugmakrameṇā'pi mantro'yaṃ vividho bhavet || 38 || _______________________________________ atha mantracaitanyamabhidhatte mantretyādinā | he parameśāni yā tasya mantrasyādhiṣṭhātrī devatā tasyā yat jñānametadeva mantracaitanyaṃ jānīhītyanvayaḥ | taccādhiṣṭhātṛdevatājñānaṃ bhaktānāṃ siddhidāyakaṃ bhavet || 35 || nanvasya mantrasya kā'dhiṣṭhātrī devatetyapekṣāyāmāha asyetyādi | he deveśi sarvavyāpi sakalapadārthavyāpanaśīlam | sanātanaṃ prāgabhāvadhvaṃsarahitam | avitarkyamanūhanīyam | nirākāramākṛtiśūnyam | vācātītamatikrāntavāk | nirañjanam manaścakṣurādyaviṣayabhūtam | yadbrahma tadasya mantrasyādhiṣṭhātṛ bhavet || 36 || vāgityādi | he pārvati vāṅmāyākamalādyena aimiti hrīmiti śrīmiti bījamādyaṃ yasya tathābhūtena | tārahīnena praṇavarahitena pūrvoktena mantreṇa kramato vividhā anekaprakārā vidyā dīyate vividhā māyā dīyate sarvato mukhaṃ yasyā evambhūtā śrīrlakṣmīrdīyate | yathā aiṃ saccidekaṃ brahmetyanena mantreṇa vidyā dīyate | hrīṃ saccidekaṃ brahmetyanena māyā dīyate | śrīṃ saccidekaṃ brahmetyanena tu śrīriti || 37 || athaitasyaiva mantrasya nānāvidhatvaṃ sampādayati tāreṇetyādinā | pūrvoktamantrasya pratyekaṃ padaṃ sakalaṃ vā padaṃ tāreṇa praṇavena sahitaṃ kartavyaṃ _______________________________________ p. 35) ṛṣiḥ sadāśivo hyasya chando'nuṣṭuvudāhṛtam | devatā paramaṃ brahma sarvāntaryāmi nirguṇam || 39 || caturvargaphalāvāptyai viniyogaḥ prakīrtitaḥ | aṅganyāsakaranyāsau kathayāmi śṛṇu priye || 40 || tāraṃ saccidekamiti brahmeti sakalaṃ tataḥ | aṅguṣṭhatarjanīmadhyānāmikāsu maheśvari || 41 || kaniṣṭhayoḥ karatalapṛṣṭhayoḥ suravandite | namaḥ svāhā vaṣaṭ hū/ vauṣaṭ phaḍantairyathākramam || 42 || _______________________________________ tārahīnena praṇavatyāgenopalakṣitaṃ vā vidheyam | tataścāyaṃ mantro vividho bhavet | yugmayugmakrameṇāpi praṇavasahitastadrahito vāyaṃ pūrvokto mantro vividho'nekaprakārako bhavet | tārasahitaṃ tadrahitaṃ pratyekaṃ padaṃ yathā oṃ sat | oṃ cit | oṃ ekam | oṃ brahma | sat | cit | ekam | brahma iti | praṇavasambaddhaṃ tadasambaddhaṃ samastaṃ padam yathā oṃ saccidekaṃ brahma | saccidekaṃ brahmeti | yugmayugmakramato yathā oṃ sadbrahma | oṃ cidbrahma | oṃ ekaṃ brahma | oṃ saccit | oṃ cidekam | sadbrahma | cidbrahma | ekaṃ brahma | saccit | cidekamiti || 38 || athāsya mantrasya ṛṣyādikamāha ṛṣirityādinā sārddhena | asya mantrasya | sarvāntaryāmi sarvāntarniyantṛ || asya mantrasya sadāśiva ṛṣiranuṣṭupchandaḥ sarvāntaryāmi nirguṇaṃ paramaṃ brahma devatā dharmārthakāmamokṣāvāptaye viniyogaḥ | śirasi sadāśivāya ṛṣaye namaḥ mukhe'nuṣṭupchandase namaḥ hṛdi sarvāntaryāminirguṇaparamabrahmaṇe devatāyai namaḥ dharmārthakāmamokṣāvāptaye viniyogaḥ | iti ṛṣinyāsaṃ vidhāyāṅganyāsakaranyāsau vidhātavyau atastāvabhidhātumāha aṅganyāsetyādi || 39 || 40 || tayormadhye prathamataḥ karanyāsamāha tāramityādibhyāṃ sārddhābhyāṃ dvābhyām | he maheśvari he suravandite namaḥsvāhāvaṣaṭhūṃvauṣaṭphaḍantaiḥ antabhūtairnamaḥsvāhāvaṣaṭ _______________________________________ p. 36) nyasennyāsoktavidhinā sādhakaḥ susamāhitaḥ | hṛdādikaraparyantamevameva vidhīyate || 43 || prāṇāyāmaṃ tataḥ kuryān mūlena praṇavena vā | madhyamānāmikābhyāñca dakṣahastasya pārvati || 44 || vāmanāsāpuṭaṃ dhṛtvā dakṣanāsāpuṭena ca | pūayet pavanaṃ mantrī mūlamaṣṭamitaṃ japan || 45 || aṅguṣṭhena dakṣanāsāṃ dhṛtvā kumbhakayogataḥ | japeddvātriṃśatā'vṛttyā tato dakṣiṇanāsayā || 46 || śanaiḥśanaistyajedvāyuṃ japan ṣoḍaśadhā manum | vāmanāsāpuṭe'pyevaṃ pūrakumbhakarecakam || 47 || punardakṣiṇataḥ kuryāt pūrvavat surapūjite | prāṇāyāmavidhiḥ prokto brahmamantrasya sādhane || 48 || _______________________________________ hūṃvauṣaṭphaṭrūpaiḥ padairviśiṣṭaṃ tāraṃ praṇavaṃ saditi ciditi ekamiti brahmeti | tato'nantaram | oṃ saccidekaṃ brahmeti sakalañca padam aṅguṣṭhatarjanīmadhyānāmikāsu kaniṣṭhayoḥ karatalapṛṣṭhayośca nyāsoktavidhinā susamāhito'tisāvadhānaḥ san sādhako yathākramaṃ nyaset | kramo yathā oṃ aṅguṣṭhābhyāṃ namaḥ | sattarjanībhyāṃ svāhā | cinmadhyamābhyāṃ vaṣaṭ | ekamanāmikābhyāṃ hū/ | brahma kaniṣṭhābhyāṃ vauṣaṭ | oṃ saccidekaṃ brahma karatalapṛṣṭhābhyāṃ phaṭ | iti karanyāsaḥ | athāṅganyāsamāhārddhena hṛdityādi | hṛdādikaraparyantaṃ pratyevameva nyāso vidhīyate | yathā oṃ hṛdayāya namaḥ | sacchirase svāhā | cicchikhāyai vaṣaṭ | ekaṃ kavacāya hū/ | brahma netratrayāya vauṣaṭ | oṃ saccidekaṃ brahma karatalakarapṛṣṭhābhyāṃ phaṭ iti || 41 - 43 || evamaṅganyāsakaranyāsau vidhāya prāṇāyāmo vidheya ityāha prāṇāyāmamityādinā | tato'nantaram oṃ saccidekaṃ brahmetyādimūlamantreṇa praṇavena oṃ kāraṇe _______________________________________ p. 37) tato dhyānaṃ prakurvīta sādhakābhīṣṭasādhanam || 49 || hṛdayakamalamadhye nirviśeṣaṃ nirīham hariharavidhivedyaṃ yogibhirdhyānagamyam | jananamaraṇabhītibhraṃsi saccitsvarūpam sakalabhuvanabījaṃ brahma caitanyamīḍe || 50 || _______________________________________ vā prāṇāyāmaṃ kuryāt || nanu prāṇāyāmaḥ kathaṃ vidhātavya ityapekṣāyāṃ tadvidhānamāha madhyametyādibhiḥ sārdhaiścaturbhiḥ | he pārvati dakṣiṇahastasya madhyamānāmikābhyāmaṅgulibhyāṃ vāmanāsāpuṭaṃ dhṛtvā mantrī sādhako'ṣṭamitaṃ mūlamantraṃ japan san dakṣiṇanāsāpuṭena pavanaṃ vāyu pūrayet | tato dakṣahastasyaivāṅguṣṭhena dakṣanāsāpuṭaṃ dhṛtvā kumbhakayogato dvātriṃśatā āvṛttyā mūlamantraṃ japet | tataḥ ṣoḍaśadhā manuṃ mūlamantraṃ japan san dakṣiṇanāsayaiva śanaiḥ śanairvāyuṃ tyajet | tato vāmanāsāpuṭe'pyevameva pūrakakumbhakarecakaṃ kuryāt krameṇaivākṛṣṭaṃ niścalaṃ vimuktañca śvāsaṃ vidadhyādityarthaḥ | pūrvavat punardakṣiṇato'pi pūrakakumbhakarecakaṃ kuryāt | brahmamantrasya sādhane eṣa prāṇāyāmavidhiḥ proktaḥ | pūrakādisvarūpamāha yogiyājñavalkyaḥ nāsikotkṛṣṭa ucchāso dhmātaḥ pūraka ucyate | kumbhako niścalaśvāso mucyamānastu recakaḥ || iti || 44 - 48 || itthaṃ prāṇāyāmaṃ kṛtvā parabrahmadhyānaṃ kartavyamityāha tata ityādinā || 49 || atha taddhyānamāha hṛdayetyādi | hṛdayakamalasya madhye sthitaṃ caitanyaṃ cetanaṃ brahmāhamīḍe dhyāyāmītyanvayaḥ | dhātūnāmanekārthatvādīḍadhātordhyāne'rthe'pi pravṛttiḥ | nirviśeṣamityādīni brahmaṇo viśeṣaṇāni | nirviśeṣaṃ nānāvidhabhedaśūnyam | nirīhaṃ nirākāṅkṣam prāptasamastaiśvaryamityarthaḥ | dhyānagamyam dhyānenāvagantavyam | jananamaraṇabhītibhraṃsi janmamṛtyunimittavabhayāpahantṛ | _______________________________________ p. 38) dhyātvaivaṃ paramaṃ brahma mānasairupacārakaiḥ | pūjayet parayā bhaktyā brahmasāyujyahetave || 51 || gandhaṃ dadyānmahītattvaṃ puṣpamākāśameva ca | dhūpaṃ dadyādvāyutattvaṃ dīpaṃ tejaḥ samarpayet | naivedyaṃ toyatattvena pradadyāt paramātmane || 52 || tato japtvā mahāmantraṃ manasā sādhakottamaḥ | samarpya brahmaṇe paścādvahiḥpūjāṃ samārabhet || 53 || upasthitāni dravyāṇi gandhapuṣpādikāni ca | vastrālaṅkaraṇādīni bhakṣyapeyāni yāni ca || 54 || mantreṇānena saṃśodhya dhyātvā brahma sanātanam | nimīlya netre matimānarpayet paramātmane || 55 || brahmārpaṇaṃ brahmahavirbrahmāgnau brahmaṇā hutam | brahmaiva tena gantavyaṃ brahmakarmasamādhinā || 56 || _______________________________________ saccitsvarūpaṃ sadāsthāyisvarūpaṃ jñānasvarūpañcetyarthaḥ | sakalabhuvanabījaṃ samastasya bhuvanasya kāraṇam || 50 || evaṃ brahma dhyātvā tasya pūjanaṃ vidheyamityāha dhyātvetyādinā | mānasairmanaḥsaṅkalpitaiḥ | brahmasāyujyahetave brahmatvanimittāya | syādbrahmabhūyaṃ brahmatvaṃ brahmasāyujyamityapītyamaraḥ || mānasānupacārānevāha gandhamityādinā || 51 || 52 || tata iti | mahāmantram oṃ saccidekaṃ brahmetyādyātmakam | samarpya mahāmantrajapahetukaṃ phalaṃ dattvā || vahiḥpūjāmevāha upasthitānītyādinā | upasthitāni samīpe sthitāni || anena ito'nantarameva vakṣyamāṇena mantreṇa || 53 - 55 || atha gandhapuṣpādyarpaṇamantramevāha brahmārpaṇamiti | arpyate dīyate'nenetyarpaṇaṃ sṛvādi yajñapātram tadapi brahmaiva | dīyamānaṃ havirghṛtādikamapi brahmaiva | _______________________________________ p. 39) tato netre samunmīlya japtvā mūlaṃ svaśaktitaḥ | tajjapaṃ brahmasāt kṛtvā stotrañca kavacaṃ paṭhet || 57 || stotraṃ śṛṇu maheśāni brahmaṇaḥ paramātmanaḥ | yat śrutvā sādhako devi brahmasāyujyamaśnute || 58 || namaste sate sarvalokāśrayāya namaste cite viśvarūpātmakāya | namo'dvaitatattvāya muktipradāya namo brahmaṇe vyāpine nirguṇāya || 59 || tvamekaṃ śaraṇyaṃ tvamekaṃ vareṇyaṃ tvamekaṃ jagatkāraṇaṃ viśvarūpam | _______________________________________ brahmaivāgnistasmin | brahmaṇā kartrā hutaṃ havanamapi brahma | agniśca kartā ca havanakriyā cāpi brahmaivetyarthaḥ | evaṃ brahmaṇyeva karmātmake samādhiścittaikāgryaṃ yasya tena puṃsā brahmaiva gantavyaṃ prāptavyaṃ na tu phalāntaramityarthaḥ || 56 || tata ityādi | samunmīlya udghāṭya | mūlaṃ mūlamantram | brahmasāt brahmādhīnam || 57 || stotramiti | brahmasāyujyamaśnute brahmatvaṃ prāpnoti || 58 || atha tatstotramāha namaste ityādi | sate sadā sthāyine | sarvalokāśrayāya sakalalokādhārabhūtāya | cite caitanyāya | viśvarūpa ātmā yasya tasmai | advaitatattvāya sajātīyavijātīyātmagatamedarahitatattvāya | brahmaṇe atibṛhate ata eva vyāpine sakalavastuvyāpanaśīlāya | nirguṇāya sattvādiguṇarahitāya || 59 || _______________________________________ p. 40) tvamekaṃ jagatkartṛpātṛprahartṛ tvamekaṃ paraṃ niścalaṃ nirvikalpam || 60 || bhayānāṃ bhayaṃ bhīṣaṇaṃ bhīṣaṇānāṃ gatiḥ prāṇināṃ pāvanaṃ pāvanānām | mahoccaiḥpadānāṃ niyantṛ tvamekaṃ pareṣāṃ paraṃ rakṣakaṃ rakṣakāṇām || 61 || pareśa prabho sarvarūpāprakāśin anirddeśya sarvendriyāgamya satya | acintyākṣara vyāpakāvyakta tattva jagadbhāsakādhīśa pāyādapāyāt || 62 || _______________________________________ tvamityādi | ekaṃ mukhyaṃ kevalaṃ vā | śaraṇe rakṣaṇe sādhu iti śaraṇyam | tatra sādhuriti yat | vareṇyaṃ varaṇīyam | janmamṛtyuduḥkhādibhīrubhirupāsanīyamityarthaḥ | paraṃ śreṣṭham | nirvikalpaṃ nānāvidhakalpanāśūnyam || 60 || bhayānāmityādi | bhīṣaṇānāṃ bhayānakānāmapi bhīṣaṇaṃ bhayānakam | pāvanānāṃ pūtatvajanakānāmapi pāvanam pāvitryajanakam | padānāṃ sthānānāṃ madhye mahoccairatyucchritaṃ padam athavā mahoccairatyucchritaṃ padaṃ yeṣāṃ teṣāṃ brahmādīnāmapi niyantṛ niyāmakam | pareṣāṃ śreṣṭhānāmapi || 61 || pareśetyādi | pareśa pareṣāṃ brahmādīnāmapyadhipa | prabho niyantaḥ | anirdeśyaśabdena nirdeṣṭumaśakya | sarvendriyāgamya sarvairnetrādibhirindriyairaprāpya | satya paramārthasatyaśālin | acintya manaso'pyaviṣayabhūta | na kṣarati calatītyakṣaram tatsambodhane akṣara | avyakta rūpādirahita | jagadbhāsakānāṃ candrasūryādīnāmapīśvara athavā jagādbhasaketi adhīśeti ca bhinnameva padam | pāyāt rakṣat | apāyāt bhaktibuddhyādiviśleṣāt || 62 || _______________________________________ p. 41) tadekaṃ smarāmastadekaṃ japāmaḥ tadekaṃ jagatsākṣirūpaṃ namāmaḥ | sadekaṃ nidhānaṃ nirālambamīśaṃ bhavāmbhodhipotaṃ śaraṇyaṃ vrajāmaḥ || 63 || pañcaratnamidaṃ stotraṃ brahmaṇaḥ paramātmanaḥ | yaḥ paṭhet prayato bhūtvā brahmasāyujyamāpnuyāt || 64 || pradoṣe'daḥ paṭhennityaṃ somavāre viśeṣataḥ | śrāvayedbodhayet prājño brahmaniṣṭhān svabāndhavān || 65 || iti te kathitaṃ devi pañcaratnaṃ maheśituḥ | kavacaṃ śṛṇu cārvaṅgi jaganmaṅgalanāmakam | paṭhanāddhāraṇād yasya brahmajño jāyate dhruvam || 66 || paramātmā śiraḥ pātu hṛdayaṃ parameśvaraḥ | kaṇṭhaṃ pātu jagatpātā vadanaṃ sarvadṛgvibhuḥ || 67 || karau me pātu viśvātmā pādau rakṣatu cinmayaḥ | sarvāṅgaṃ sarvadā pātu paraṃ brahma sanātanam || 68 || _______________________________________ tadityādi | tat brahma | nidhīyate jagad yasmin tannidhānaṃ jagadāśrayabhūtam | nirālambam āśrayaśūnyam || 63 || atha pañcaratnākhyaitatstotrapāṭhahetukaṃ phalamāha pañcaratnamityādinā | prayataḥ pavitraḥ || adaḥ stotram || 64 || 65 || stotraṃ paṭhitvā kavacaṃ paṭhitavyamatastadabhidhātumupakramate itīti || 66 || tad brahmakavacamevāha paramātmetyādi | cinmayaḥ caitanyarūpaḥ || 67 || 68 || _______________________________________ p. 42) śrījaganmaṅgalasyāsya kavacasya sadāśivaḥ | ṛṣiśchando'nuṣṭuviti paramabrahma devatā | caturvargaphalāvāptyai viniyogaḥ prakīrtitaḥ || 69 || yaḥ paṭhed brahmakavacaṃ ṛṣinyāsapuraḥsaram | sa brahmajñānamāsādya sākṣādbrahmamayo bhavet || 70 || bhūrje vilikhya guṭikāṃ svarṇasthāṃ dhārayet yadi | kaṇṭhe vā dakṣiṇe bāho sarvasiddhīśvaro bhavet || 71 || ityetat paramabrahmakavacaṃ te prakāśitam | dadyāt priyāya śiṣyāya gurubhaktāya dhīmate || 72 || paṭhitvā stotrakavacaṃ praṇamet sādhakāgraṇīḥ || 73 || namaste paramaṃ brahma namaste paramātmane | nirguṇāya namastubhyaṃ sadrūpāya namo namaḥ || 74 || _______________________________________ athāsya kavacasya ṛṣyādikamāha śrījagadityādinā || atha brahmakavacapaṭhanajanyaṃ phalamāha ya ityādinā | ṛṣinyāsaḥ puraḥsaro yatra tat | ṛṣinyāsaśca asya śrījaganmaṅgalanāmakasya kavacasya sadāśiva ṛṣiḥ anuṣṭupchandaḥ paramabrahma devatā dharmārthakāmamokṣāvāptyai śrījaganmaṅgalākhyakavacapāṭhe viniyogaḥ | śirasi sadāśivāya ṛṣaye namaḥ | mukhe'nuṣṭapchandase namaḥ | hṛdaye parabrahmaṇe devatāyai namaḥ | dharmārthakāmamokṣāvāptaye śrījaganmaṅgalākhyakavacapāṭhe viniyoga iti | āsādya prāpya | brahmamayaḥ brahmasvarūpaḥ || 69 - 71 || itīti | te tubhyaṃ tavāgre vā || praṇamet paramātmānamiti śeṣaḥ | sādhakāgraṇīḥ sādhakottamaḥ || tatpraṇamanamevāha nama ityādinā || 72 - 74 || _______________________________________ p. 43) vācikaṃ kāyikaṃ vā'pi mānasaṃ vā yathāmati | ārādhane pareśasya bhāvaśuddhirvidhīyate || 75 || evaṃ saṃpūjya matimān svajanairbāndhavaiḥ saha | mahāprasādaṃ svīkuryād brahmaṇaḥ paramātmanaḥ || 76 || pūjane parameśasya nāvāhanavisarjane | sarvatra sarvakāleṣu sādhayed brahmasādhanam || 77 || asnāto vā kṛtasnāno bhukto vā'pi bubhukṣitaḥ | pūjayet paramātmānaṃ sadā nirmalamānasaḥ || 78 || anena brahmamantreṇa bhakṣyapeyādikañca yat | dīyate parameśāya tadeva pāvanaṃ mahat || 79 || gaṅgātoye śilādau ca spṛṣṭadoṣo'pi vartate | parabrahmārpite dravye spṛṣṭāspṛṣṭaṃ na vidyate || 80 || _______________________________________ nanu paramātmānaṃ prati kāyikavācikamānasāstrayo'pi praṇāmā vidhātavyāsteṣāṃ madhye ekatamo vā tatrāha vācikamityādi | yathāmati parabrahmaṇe kāyikaṃ vācikaṃ mānasaṃ vā praṇamanaṃ vidadhyāt | nanu parabrahmaṇe kāyikasyaiva praṇāmasyaucityaṃ natu vācikamānasayorata āha ārādhana ityādi | bhāvaśuddhirantaḥkaraṇaśuddhatvam || 75 || evamityādi | saṃpūjya paramātmānamiti śeṣaḥ || sādhayet niṣpādayet || 76 - 78 || atha brahmaṇo mahāprasādasya māhātmyaṃ varṇayitumupakramate anenetyādi | brahmamantreṇa oṃ saccidityādyātmakena brahmārpaṇamityādyātmakena vā || śilādau śālagrāmaśilādau || 79 || 80 || _______________________________________ p. 44) pakvaṃ vā'pi na pakvaṃ vā mantreṇānena mantritam | sādhako brahmasāt kṛtvā bhuñjīyāt svajanaiḥ saha || 81 || nātra varṇavicāro'sti nocchiṣṭādivivecanam | na kālaniyamo'pyatra śaucāśaucaṃ tathaiva ca || 82 || yathākāle yathādeśe yathāyogena labhyate | brahmasāt kṛtanaivedyamaśnīyādavicārayan || 83 || ānītaṃ śvapacenāpi śvamukhādapi niḥsṛtam | tadannaṃ pāvanaṃ devi devānāmapi durlabham || 84 || kiṃ punarmanujādīnāṃ vaktavyaṃ devavandite | parameśasya naivedyasevanād yat phalaṃ bhavet || 85 || mahāpātakayukto vā yukto vāpyanyapātakaiḥ | sakṛt prasādagrahaṇāt mucyate nātra saṃśayaḥ || 86 || sārddhatrikoṭitīrtheṣu snānadānena yatphalam | tat phalaṃ labhate martyo brahmārpitaniṣevaṇāt || 87 || aśvamedhādibhiryajñairiṣṭvā yat phalamaśnute | bhakṣite brahma naivedye tasmāt koṭiguṇaṃ labhet || 88 || jihvākoṭisahasraistu vaktrakoṭiśatairapi | mahāprasādamāhātmyaṃ varṇituṃ naiva śakyate || 89 || _______________________________________ pakvamiti | mantreṇa oṃ tat sadityādyātmakena || nātreti | atra brahmaṇo mahāprasāde || ānītamiti | śvapacena cāṇḍālenāpyānītaṃ yadannaṃ tadbrahmasātkṛtaṃ sat pāvanaṃ bhavet || aśnute labhate || 81 - 89 || _______________________________________ p. 45) yatra kutra sthito vāpi prāpya brahmārpitāmṛtam | gṛhītvā kīkaśo vā'pi brahmasāyujyamāpnuyāt || 90 || yadi syānnīcajātīyamannaṃ brahmaṇi bhāvitam | tadannaṃ brāhmaṇairgrāhyamapi vedāntapāragaiḥ || 91 || jātibhedo na kartavyaḥ prasāde paramātmanaḥ | yo'śuddhabuddhiṃ kurute sa mahāpātakī bhavet || 92 || varaṃ pāpaśataṃ kuryādvaraṃ viprabadhaṃ priye | parabrahmārpite hyanne na kuryādavahelanam || 93 || ye tyajanti narā mūḍhā mahāmantreṇa saṃskṛtam | annatoyādikaṃ bhadre pitṝṃste pātayantyadhaḥ || 94 || svayamapyandhatāmisre patantyāhūtasaṃplavam | brahmasātkṛtanaivedyadveṣṭṝṇāṃ nāsti niṣkṛtiḥ || 95 || puṇyāyante kriyāḥ sarvāḥ suṣuptiḥ sukṛtāyate | svecchācāro'tra vihito mahāmantrasya sādhane || 96 || _______________________________________ yatretyādi | amṛtam śīdhu | kīkaśo vāpi cāṇḍālo'pi || 90 || yadīti | nīcajātīyaṃ cāṇḍālādisambandhi | brahmaṇi bhāvitaṃ cintitaṃ brahmaṇe'rpitamityarthaḥ || 91 || 92 || varamityādi | varamīṣat priyam | devādvṛte varaḥ śreṣṭhe triṣu klīvaṃ manāk priye ityamaraḥ | avahelanam tiraskāram || 93 || 94 || svayamityādi | andhatāmisre narake | āhūtasya viśvasya saṃplavaḥ salile samyak plavanaṃ yatra tatkālaparyantam pralayakālaparyantamityarthaḥ | niṣkṛtirnistāraḥ || 95 || puṇyetyādi | sarvā apuṇyā api kriyāḥ puṇyāyante puṇyā ivācarantītyarthaḥ || 96 || _______________________________________ p. 46) kiṃ tasya vaidikācāraistāntrikairvā'pi tasya kim | brahmaniṣṭhasya viduṣaḥ svecchācāro vidhiḥ smṛtaḥ || 97 || kṛtenāsya phalaṃ nāsti nākṛtenāpi kilviṣam | na vighnaḥ pratyavāyo,asya brahmamantrasya sādhanāt || 98 || asmin dharme maheśi syāt satyavādī jitendriyaḥ | paropakāranirato nirvikāraḥ sadāśayaḥ || 99 || mātsaryahīno'dambhī ca dayāvān śuddhamānasaḥ | mātāpitroḥ prītikārī tayoḥ sevanatatparaḥ || 100 || brahmaśrotā brahmamantā brahmānveṣaṇamānasaḥ | yatātmā dṛḍhabuddhiḥ syāt sākṣādbrahmeti bhāvayan || 101 || na mithyābhāṣaṇaṃ kuryānna parāniṣṭacintanam | parastrīgamanañcaiva brahmamantrī vivarjayet || 102 || tatsaditi vadeddevi prārambhe sarvakarmaṇām | brahmārpaṇamastu vākyaṃ pānabhojanakarmaṇoḥ || 103 || yenopāyena martyānāṃ lokayātrā prasiddhyati | tadeva kāryaṃ brahmajñairidaṃ dharmaṃ sanātanam || 104 || _______________________________________ kimityādi | viduṣaḥ sarvaṃ brahmaiveti jānataḥ | svecchācāra eva vidhiḥ | asya brahmaniṣṭhasya || 97 || 98 || asminnityādi | sadāśayaḥ sādhvabhiprāyaḥ || mātsaryahīnaḥ anyaśubhadveṣarahitaḥ | adambhī kapaṭatāśūnyaḥ | tayoḥ mātāpitroḥ || 99 || 100 || brahmetyādi | yatātmā saṃyatacittaḥ | brahma sākṣādastīti bhāvayan cintayan || brahmārpaṇamastviti vākyam || lokayātrā lokanirvāhaḥ || 101 - 104 || _______________________________________ p. 47) atha sandhyāvidhiṃ vakṣye brahmamantrasya śāmbhavi | yāṃ kṛtvā brahmasampattiṃ labhante bhuvi mānavāḥ || 105 || prātarmadhyāhnasāyāhne yathādeśe yathā'sane | pūrvavat paramabrahma dhyātvā sādhakasattamaḥ || 106 || aṣṭottaraśataṃ devi gāyatrījapamācaret | japaṃ samarpya vidhivat pūrvavat praṇamet sudhīḥ || 107 || eṣā sandhyā mayā proktā sarvathā brahmasādhane | yadanuṣṭhānato mantrī śuddhāntaḥkaraṇo bhavet || 108 || gāyatrīṃ śṛṇu cārvaṅgi sarvapāpapraṇāśinīm | parameśvaraṃ ṅe'ntamuktvā vidmahe tadanantaram || 109 || paratattvāya padato dhīmahīti vadet priye | _______________________________________ atheti | yāṃ sandhyām | brahmasampattim brahmarūpāṃ sampadam || tatsandhyāvidhimevāha prātarityādinā | yadanuṣṭhānataḥ yadācaraṇataḥ || 105 - 108 || tāṃ brahmagāyatrīmevāha parameśvaramityādinā sārddhena | he priye īśāni ṅe'ntaṃ ṅevibhaktyantaṃ parameśvaraṃ padamuktvā vidmahe iti padaṃ vadet | tadanantaraṃ vidmahe iti padānantaraṃ paratattvāyeti padaṃ vadet | paratattvāyeti padataḥ paraṃ dhīmahīti padaṃ vadet | tadanantaraṃ dhīmahīti padānantaraṃ tanno brahma pracodayāditi vadet | tataśca parameśvarāya vidmahe paratattvāya dhīmahi tanno brahma pracodayādityākārikā brahmagāyatrī sampannāsīt | brahmagāyatryarthastu paratattvāya parameśvarāya paratattvaṃ parameśvaramāptuṃ yadbrahma vayaṃ vidmahe manyāmahe dhīmahi cintayāmaśca tadbrahma _______________________________________ p. 48) tadanantaramīśāni tanno brahma pracodayāt | iyaṃ śrībrahmagāyatrī caturvargapradāyinī || 110 || pūjanaṃ yajanañcaiva snānaṃ pānañca bhojanam | yadyatkarma prakurvīta brahmamantreṇa sādhayet || 111 || brāhme muhūrte cotthāya praṇamya brahmadaṃ gurum | dhyātvā ca paramaṃ brahma yathāśakti manuṃ smaret | pūrvavat praṇamed brahma prātaḥkṛtyamidaṃ smṛtam || 112 || dvātriṃśatā sahasreṇa japenāsya puraskriyā | taddaśāṃśena havanaṃ tarpaṇaṃ taddaśāṃśataḥ || 113 || secanaṃ taddaśāṃśena taddaśāṃśena sundari | brāhmaṇān bhojayenmantrī puraścaraṇakarmaṇi || 114 || bhakṣyābhakṣyavicāro'tra tyājyaṃ grāhyaṃ na vidyate | na kālaśuddhiniyamo na vā sthānanirūpaṇam || 115 || _______________________________________ no'smān pracodayāt prerayet dharmārthakāmamokṣeṣu viniyojayedityartha iti || 109 || 110 || pūjanamiti | sādhayet tattatkarmeti śeṣaḥ | atha prātaḥkṛtyamāha brāhme ityādinā | manum oṃ saccidekaṃ brahmetyādimantram || 111 || 112 || atha brahmamantrasya puraścaraṇavidhimāha dvātriṃśatetyādinā | asya brahmamantrasya puraskriyā puraścaraṇam | taddaśāṃśena japadaśamāṃśena havanaṃ homaḥ | taddaśāṃśataḥ homadaśā,mśataḥ | taddaśāṃśena tarpaṇadaśāṃśena secanaṃ mārjanam | taddaśāṃśena mārjanaddaśāṃśena || bhakṣyetyādi | atra brahmamantrasya puraścaraṇakarmaṇi || 113 - 115 || _______________________________________ p. 49) abhukto vā'pi bhukto vā snāto vā'snāta eva vā | sādhayet paramaṃ mantraṃ svecchācāreṇa sādhakaḥ || 116 || vinā'yāsaṃ vinā kleśaṃ stotrañca kavacaṃ vinā | vinā nyāsaṃ vinā mudrāṃ vinā setuṃ varānane || 117 || vinā cauragaṇeśādijapañca kullukāṃ vinā | akasmāt paramabrahmasākṣātkāro bhaved dhruvam || 118 || saṃkalpo'smin mahāhantre mānasaḥ parikīrtitaḥ | sādhane brahmamantrasya bhāvaśuddhirvidhīyate || 119 || sarvaṃ brahmamayaṃ devi bhāvayet brahmasādhakaḥ | na cā'sya pratyavāyo'sti nāṅgavaiguṇyameva ca | mahāmanoḥ sādhane tu vyaṅgaṃ sāṅgāyate dhruvam || 120 || kalau pāpayuge ghore tapohīne'tidustare | nistārabījametāvat brahmamantrasya sādhanam || 121 || sādhanāni bahūktāni nānātantrāgamādiṣu | kalau durbalajīvānāmasādhyāni maheśvari || 122 || _______________________________________ abhukta ityādi | na bhuktamasyāstīti abhuktaḥ | arśa ādibhyo'jityac | setum japaviśeṣam | kullukā'pi japaviśeṣa eva tāṃ vinā | bhāvayet cintayet || 116 - 119 || na cetyādi | asya mahāmanoraṅgavaiguṇyāditaḥ pratyavāyo na bhavet | vyaṅgam aṅgahīnamapi || 120 || 121 || nanvanekeṣu tantrādiṣu nistārabījāni bahūni sādhanāni bhavataivoktāni tat kathamucyate kalau brahmamantrasya sādhanameva nistārabījamityata āha sādhanānityādi | atra yadyapi tathāpītyadhyāhāryam || 122 || _______________________________________ p. 50) alpāyuṣaḥ svalpavṛttā annādhīnāsavaḥ priye | lubdhā dhanārjane vyagrāḥ sadā cañcalamānasāḥ || 123 || samādhāvasthiradhiyo yogakleśāsahiṣṇavaḥ | teṣāṃ hitāya mokṣāya brahmamārgo'yamīritaḥ || 124 || kalau nāstyeva nāstyeva satyaṃ satyaṃ mayocyate | brahmadīkṣāṃ vinā devi kaivalyāya sukhāya ca || 125 || prātaḥkṛtyaṃ prātareva sandhyāṃ kuryāt trikālataḥ | madhyāhne pūjanaṃ kuryāt sarvatantreṣvayaṃ vidhiḥ | parabrahmopāsane tu sādhakecchāvidhiḥ śive || 126 || vidhayaḥ kiṅkarā yatra niṣedhāḥ prabhavo'pi na | svecchācāreṇeṣṭasiddhistadvinā ko'nyamāśrayet || 127 || brahmajñāniguruṃ prāpya śāntaṃ niścalamānasam | dhṛtvā taccaraṇāmbhojaṃ prārthayed bhaktibhāvataḥ || 128 || _______________________________________ asādhyatve hetuṃ darśayannāha alpāyuṣa ityādi | yata iti śeṣaḥ | annādhīnāsavaḥ annavaśībhūtaprāṇāḥ || 123 || samādhāvityādi | samādhiścittavṛttinirodhaḥ tatra | yogakleśāsahiṣṇavaḥ nistāropāyabhūtatattatkarmasādhanahetukakleśasahanāśīlāḥ || 124 || kalau yuge brahmadīkṣāyā anyā kācidapi dīkṣā mokṣāya sukhāya ca naivāstīti pratijñāṃ kurvannāha kalāvityādi || 125 || prātariti | sādhakecchaiva vidhiḥ | yatra parabrahmopāsane || 126 || 127 || atha brahmamantropadeśavidhimabhidhātumupakramate brahmajñānītyādi | śāntam rāgadveṣādiśūnyam | bhaktibhāvataḥ bhaktiyogena || kiṃ prārthayedityapekṣāyāmāha karuṇāmayetyādi || 128 - 130 || _______________________________________ p. 51) karuṇāmaya dīneśa tavā'haṃ śaraṇāgataḥ | tvatpadāmbhoruhacchāyāṃ dehi mūrdhni yaśodhana || 129 || iti prārthya guruṃ paścāt pūjayitvā svaśaktitaḥ | kṛtāñcalipuṭo bhūtvā tūṣṇīṃ tiṣṭhet guroḥ puraḥ || 130 || gururvicārya vidhivat yathoktaṃ śiṣyalakṣaṇam | āhūya kṛpayā dadyāt sacchiṣyāya mahāmanum || 131 || upaviśyā'sane jñānī prāṅmukho vāpyudaṅmukhaḥ | svavāme śiṣyamānīya kāruṇyenā'valokayet || 132 || tataḥ śiṣyasya śirasi ṛṣinyāsapuraḥsaram | japedaṣṭaśataṃ mantraṃ sādhakasyeṣṭasiddhaye || 133 || dakṣakarṇe brāhmaṇānāmitareṣāñca vāmataḥ | saptadhā śrāvayet mantraṃ sadguruḥ karuṇānidhiḥ || 134 || upadeśavidhiḥ prokto brahmamantrasya kālike | nātra pūjādyapekṣā'sti saṃkalpaṃ mānasañcaret || 135 || _______________________________________ gururityādi | yathoktaṃ śiṣyalakṣaṇam śānto dānto vinītaścetyādikam || 131 || upaviśyetyādi | jñānī brahmajñānavān guruḥ | kāruṇyena kṛpāyuktayā dṛṣṭyā || 132 || tata ityādi | mantram oṃ saccidekaṃ brahmetyādikam || dakṣetyādi | vāmataḥ vāme karṇe | mantram pūrvoktameva || 133 || 134 || upadeśeti | atra brahmamantropadeśavidhau | caret kuryāt || 135 || _______________________________________ p. 52) tataḥ śrīgurupādābje daṇḍavat patitaṃ śiśum | utthāpayed guruḥ snehādimaṃ mantramudīrayan || 136 || uttiṣṭha vatsa mukto'si brahmajñānaparo bhava | jitendriyaḥ satyavādī valārogyaṃ sadā'stu te || 137 || tata utthāya gurave yathāśaktyanusārataḥ | dakṣiṇāṃ svaṃ phalaṃ vā'pi dadyāt sādhakasattamaḥ | gurorājñāvaśībhūtvā vihareddevavad bhuvi || 138 || mantragrahaṇamātreṇa tadātmā tanmayo bhavet | brahmabhūtasya deveśi kimanyairbahusādhanaiḥ || 139 || iti saṃkṣepato brahmadīkṣā te kathitā priye | gurukāruṇyamātreṇa brahmadīkṣāṃ samāśrayet || 140 || śāktāḥ śaivā vaiṣṇavāśca saurā gāṇapatāstathā | viprā vipretarāścaiva sarve'pyatrādhikāriṇaḥ || 141 || _______________________________________ tata ityādi | tataḥ mantraśravaṇāt parataḥ | śiśum śiṣyam || taṃ mantramevāha uttiṣṭha vatsetyādi || 136 || 137 || tata iti | svaṃ dhanam ātmānaṃ vā || 138 || mantretyādi | tadātmā brahmaniṣṭhāntaḥkaraṇaḥ | tanmayaḥ brahmasvarūpaḥ || 139 || brahmamantragrahaṇe kālādiniyamo nāstīti pratipādayannāha gurvityādi || 140 || upadiṣṭānāmanupadiṣṭānāñca brāhmaṇādīnāṃ sarveṣāmapyasmin brahmamantre'dhikāro'stītyāha śāktā ityādinā | atra brahmamantre || 141 || _______________________________________ p. 53) ahaṃ mṛtyuñjayo devi devadevo jagadguruḥ | svecchācārī nirvikalpo mantrasyā'sya prasādataḥ || 142 || amumeva brahmamantraṃ mattaḥ pūrvamupāsitāḥ | brahmā brahmarṣayaścāpi devā devarṣayastathā || 143 || devarṣivaktrānmunayastebhyo rājarṣayaḥ priye | upāsitā brahmabhūtāḥ paramātmaprasādataḥ || 144 || brāhme manau maheśāni vicāro nāsti kutracit | svīyamantraṃ gururdadyāt śiṣyebhyo hyavicārayan || 145 || pitā'pi dīkṣayet putrān bhrātā bhrātṝn patiḥ striyam | mātulo bhāgineyāṃśca naptṝn mātāmaho'pi ca || 146 || _______________________________________ etanmantraprasādādeva mayi mṛtyuñjayatvādikamāsīdityāha ahamityādinā | ahaṃ mṛtyuñjayo'bhavamiti śeṣaḥ || 142 || etanmantropāsanādeva viriñcyādiṣu brahmabhūtatvaṃ jātamityāha amumityādinā | matto gṛhītveti śeṣaḥ | upāsitāḥ śraddhayā anuṣṭhitavantaḥ | gatyarthākarmakaśliṣaśīḍityādinā kartari ktaḥ | brahmarṣayo bhṛgvādayaḥ | devā indrādayaḥ | devarṣayo nāradādayaḥ || 143 || devarṣīti | devarṣivaktrāt nāradamukhāt | munayo vyāsādayaḥ | rājarṣayo janakādayaḥ || 144 || ātmanā grahīto'pyayaṃ brahmamantro guruṇā śiṣyebhyo deyaḥ pitrādibhirapi putrādibhyo deya ityāha brāhme ityādibhyāṃ dvābhyām | avicārayan svīyamantradānanimittakaṃ doṣamagaṇayan || 145 || 146 || _______________________________________ p. 54) svamantradāne yo doṣastathā pitrādidīkṣayā | siddhe brahmamahāmantre taddoṣo naiva vidyate || 147 || brahmajñānimukhāt śrutvā yena kena vidhānataḥ | brahmabhūto naraḥ pūtaḥ puṇyapāpairna lipyate || 148 || brahmamantropāsitā ye gṛhasthā brāhmaṇādayaḥ | svasvavarṇottamārate tu pūjyā mānyā viśeṣataḥ || 149 || brāhmaṇā yatayaḥ sākṣāditare brāhmaṇaiḥ samāḥ | tasmāt sarve pūjayeyurbrahmajñān brahmadīkṣitān || 150 || ye ca tānavamanyante te narā brahmaghātinaḥ | patanti ghoranarake yāvadbhāskaratārakam || 151 || yat pāpaṃ strīvadhe proktaṃ yatpāpaṃ bhrūṇaghātane | tasmāt koṭiguṇaṃ pāpaṃ brahmopāsakanindanāt || 152 || _______________________________________ nanu piturmantraṃ na gṛhṇīyāttathā mātāmahasya cetyādiniṣedhavākyamullaṅghya pitrādibhyo brāhmaṃ mantraṃ gṛhṇatāṃ putrādīnāmātmīyamantradāne tattanniṣedhavākyamanādṛtya śiṣyebhyaḥ svīyaṃ brahmamantraṃ dadato gurośca pratyavāyabhāgitvaṃ syāttatrāha svamantradāne ityādi | yo doṣaḥ ukta iti śeṣaḥ || 147 || 148 || brahmamantretyādi | yata iti śeṣaḥ | brahmamantramupāsitāḥ brahmamantropāsitāḥ | gamyādīnāmupasaṃkhyānamiti dvitīyātatpuruṣaḥ || 149 || brāhmaṇā iti | brāhmaṇāḥ sākṣāt yatayaḥ parivrājakā bhaveyuḥ | itare kṣatriyādayaḥ || 150 || atha brahmopāsakān janānnindatāṃ janānāmakhilapātakāśrayatvamityāha ye ca tānityādibhyāṃ dvābhyām | tān brahmadīkṣitān | avamanyante anādriyante | bhāskaratārakaṃ yāvattiṣṭhettāvat | bhrūṇaghātane garbhaghātane || 151 || 152 || _______________________________________ p. 55) yathā brahmopadeśena vimuktaḥ sarvapātakaiḥ | gacchanti brahmasāyujyaṃ tathaiva tava sādhanāt || 153 || _______________________________________ iti śrīmahānirvāṇatantre sarvatantrottamottame sarvadharmanirṇayasāre śrīmadādyāsadāśivasaṃvāde jīvanistāropāyapraśne parabrahmopadeśakathanaṃ nāma tṛtīyollāsaḥ || 3 || brahmasāyujyam brahmatvam || 153 || iti śrīmahānirvāṇatantraṭīkāyāṃ tṛtīyollāsaḥ | caturthollāsaḥ śrutvā samyak parabrahmopāsanaṃ parameśvarī | paramānandasampannā śaṅkaraṃ paripṛcchati || 1 || śrīdevyuvāca kathitaṃ yattvayā nātha brahmopāsanamuttamam | sarvalokapriyakaraṃ sākṣādbrahmapadapradam || 2 || tejobuddhivalaiśvaryadāyakaṃ sukhasādhanam | tṛptā'smi jagadīśāna tava vākyāmṛtaplutā || 3 || yaduktaṃ karuṇāsindho yathā brahmaniṣevaṇāt | gacchanti brahmasāyujyaṃ tathaiva mama sādhanāt || 4 || _______________________________________ oṃ namo brahmaṇe | parameśvarī śaṅkaraṃ kiṃ paripṛcchatītyapekṣāyāmāha | kathitaṃ yadityādi || 1 || 2 || teja ityādi | tṛptā'smi tadbrahmopāsanaṃ śrutveti śeṣaḥ | tava vāgamṛtaplutā tāvakīnavāgrūpapīyūṣe nimagnā || 3 || yaduktamityādi | he karuṇāsindho kṛpāsamudra brahmaniṣevaṇāt parabrahmaṇa upāsanādyathā janā brahmasāyujyaṃ brahmatvaṃ gacchanti prāpnuvanti tathaiva mama _______________________________________ p. 57) etadveditumicchāmi madīyasādhanaṃ param | brahmasāyujyajananaṃ yattvayā kathitaṃ prabho || 5 || vidhānaṃ kīdṛśaṃ tasya sādhanaṃ kena vartmanā | mantraḥ ko vā'tra vihito dhyānapūjādikañca kim || 6 || saviśeṣaṃ sāvaśeṣamāmūlādvaktumarhasi | mama prītikaraṃ deva lokānāṃ hitakārakam | ko hyanyastvāmṛte śambho bhavavyādhibhiṣagguruḥ || 7 || iti devyā vacaḥ śrutvā devadevo maheśvaraḥ | uvāca parayā prītyā pārvatīṃ pārvatīpatiḥ || 8 || śrīsadāśiva uvāca | śṛṇu devi mahābhāge tavārādhanakāraṇam | tava sādhanato yena brahmasāyujyamaśnute || 9 || _______________________________________ sādhanādapi brahmatvaṃ prāpnuvantīti yattvayoktaṃ tatra kiṃ kāraṇamastītyetadvedituṃ jñātumahamicchāmīti dvitīyaślokagataiḥ padairanvayaḥ || 4 || etadityādi | he prabho brahmasāyujyajananaṃ brahmatvotpādakamata eva paraṃ śreṣṭhaṃ yanmadīyaṃ sādhanaṃ tvayā kathitaṃ tacca kīdṛśaṃ vartate etadapi veditumicchāmi || 5 || tasya madīyasādhanasya | atra mama sādhane || 6 || saviśeṣamityādi | sāvaśeṣam avaśeṣaparyantam | āmūlāt mūlamārabhya | tvāmṛte tvāṃ vinā | bhavavyādhibhiṣagguruḥ janmarūpasya vyādheścikitsakarājaḥ || 7 || itītyādi | uvāca uttaramiti śeṣaḥ || 8 || pārvatīpatiḥ pārvatīṃ kimuttaramuvācetyapekṣāyāmāha śṛṇu devītyādi | he devi he mahābhāge mahābhāgyaśālini yena kāraṇena tava sādhanato jano brahmasāyujyaṃ brahmatvamaśnute labhate tanmayā kathyamānaṃ tavārādhanakāraṇaṃ tvaṃ śṛṇvityanvayaḥ || 9 || _______________________________________ p. 58) tvaṃ parā prakṛtiḥ sākṣād brahmaṇaḥ paramātmanaḥ | tvatto jātaṃ jagat sarvaṃ tvaṃ jagajjananī śive || 10 || mahadādyaṇuparyantaṃ yadetat sacarācaram | tvayaivotpāditaṃ bhadre tvadadhīnamidaṃ jagat || 11 || tvamādyā sarvavidyānāmasmākamapi janmabhūḥ | tvaṃ jānāsi jagat sarvaṃ na tvāṃ jānāti kaścana || 12 || tvaṃ kālī tāriṇī durgā ṣoḍaśī bhuvaneśvarī | dhūmāvatī tvaṃ bagalā bhairavī chinnamastakā || 13 || tvamannapūrṇā vāgdevī tvaṃ devī kamalālayā | sarvaśaktisvarūpā tvaṃ sarvadevamayī tanuḥ || 14 || _______________________________________ atha parameśvarīsādhanasya brahmasāyujyajanakatve tadgataṃ brahmasārūpyameva kāraṇamastītyabhidhātumupakramate tvaṃ parā prakṛtirityādi | yata iti śeṣaḥ | paramā māyā śaktirvā yasya sa paramaḥ atati sarvaṃ vyāpnotītyātmā paramaścāsāvātmā ceti paramātmā tasya paramātmano brahmaṇo yatastvaṃ sākṣātparā'tyutkṛṣṭā prakṛtirasītyevamanvayaḥ kāryaḥ || 10 || mahattattvamādiryasya tanmahadādi || 11 || kiñca tvamādyetyādi | ādyā ādibhūtā | natvanyeṣāmeva jagatāṃ jananī tvamasi kintvasmākaṃ śaṅkarādīnāmapi janmabhūrutpattisthānaṃ tvam | jagajjananītvāt sarvaṃ jagat tvaṃ jānāsi | tvatto jātatvāt kaścana api tvāṃ tu na jānāti || 12 || kiñca tvaṃ kālītyādi || 13 || vāgdevī sarasvatī | kamalālayā lakṣmīḥ | tanuḥ taveti śeṣaḥ || 14 || _______________________________________ p. 59) tvameva sūkṣmā sthūlā tvaṃ vyaktāvyaktasvarūpiṇī | nirākārā'pi sākārā kastvāṃ veditumarhati || 15 || upāsakānāṃ kāryārthaṃ śreyase jagatāmapi | dānavānāṃ vināśāya dhatse nānāvidhāstanūḥ || 16 || caturbhujā tvaṃ dvibhujā ṣaḍbhujā'ṣṭabhujā tathā | tvameva viśvarakṣārthaṃ nānāśastrāstradhāriṇī || 17 || tattadrūpavibhedena mantrayantrādisādhanam | kathitaṃ sarvatantreṣu bhāvāśca kathitāstrayaḥ || 18 || paśubhāvaḥ kalau nāsti divyabhāvo'pi durlabhaḥ | vīrasādhanakarmāṇi pratyakṣāṇi kalau yuge || 19 || kulācāraṃ vinā devi kalau siddhirna jāyate | tasmāt sarvaprayatnena sādhayet kulasādhanam || 20 || kulācāreṇa deveśi brahmajñānaṃ prajāyate | brahmajñānayuto martyo jīvanmukto na saṃśayaḥ || 21 || _______________________________________ tvamityādi | sūkṣmā paramāṇurūpā | sthūlarūpatvāt vyaktam paramāṇurūpatvāccāvyaktaṃ svaṃ rūpaṃ vidyate yasyāḥ tathātvam | vastuto nirākārā'pi ākṛtiśūnyā'pi tvaṃ sākārā ākāraviśiṣṭā bhavasi | ataḥ tvāṃ vedituṃ jñātuṃ ko'rhati yogyo bhavati na ko'pītyarthaḥ || 15 || nanu vastuto yadi nirākāraivāhaṃ tarhi kimarthaṃ nānāvidhamākāraṃ dadhāmi tatrāha upāsakānāmityādi || 16 || tā nānāvidhāstanūreva darśayannāha caturbhujetyādi || 17 || 18 || atha paśubhāvādiprasaṅgāt kalau yuge vīrabhāvasyaiva vidyamānatvena pratyakṣaphaladāyakāni vīrasādhanakarmāṇyeva sādhanīyānītyevāha paśubhāva ityādibhiḥ || 19 - 21 || _______________________________________ p. 60) jñānena medhyamakhilamamedhyaṃ jñānato bhavet | brahmajñāne samutpanne medhyāmedhyaṃ na vidyate || 22 || yo jānāti paraṃ brahma sarvavyāpi sanātanam | kimastyamedhyaṃ tasyāgre sarvaṃ brahmeti jānataḥ || 23 || tvaṃ sarvarūpiṇī devī sarveṣāṃ jananī parā | tuṣṭāyāṃ tvayi deveśi sarveṣāṃ toṣaṇaṃ bhavet || 24 || sṛṣṭerādau tvamekā'sīt tamorūpamagocaram | tvatto jātaṃ jagat sarvaṃ parabrahmasisṛkṣayā || 25 || mahattattvādibhūtāntaṃ tvayā sṛṣṭamidaṃ jagat | nimittamātraṃ tadbrahma sarvakāraṇakāraṇam || 26 || sadrūpaṃ sarvatovyāpi sarvamāvṛtya tiṣṭhati | sadaikarūpaṃ cinmātraṃ nirliptaṃ sarvavastuṣu || 27 || na karoti na cā'śnāti na gacchati na tiṣṭhati | satyaṃ jñānamanādyantamavāṅmanasagocaram || 28 || _______________________________________ medhyam pavitram || 22 || ya iti | sanātanam sarvadaikarūpam || 23 || 24 || agocaram ākṛtiśūnyatvāt vāṅmanasayorapyaviṣayabhūtam || 25 || mahadityādi | bhūtāntaṃ pṛthivīparyantam | sarvakāraṇakāraṇam sarveṣāṃ mahadādīnāṃ kāraṇānāmapi kāraṇaṃ nimittabhūtam || 26 || sadrūpamityādi | sadrūpaṃ sarvadā sthāyisvarūpam | sarvamāvṛtya niśśeṣaṃ padārthamāveṣṭya sarvavastuṣu sthitamapi nirliptamasambaddham || 27 || netyādi | na cāśnāti na ca bhuṅkte | satyam yathārthasvarūpam | jñānaṃ _______________________________________ p. 61) tadicchāmātramālambya tvaṃ mahāyoginī parā | karoṣi pāsi haṃsyante jagadetaccarācaram || 29 || tava rūpaṃ mahākālo jagatsaṃhārakārakaḥ | mahāsaṃhārasamaye kālaḥ sarvaṃ grasiṣyati || 30 || kalanāt sarvabhūtānāṃ mahākālaḥ prakīrtitaḥ | mahākālasya kalanāt tvamādyā kālikā parā || 31 || kālasaṃgrasanāt kālī sarveṣāmādirūpiṇī | kālatvādādibhūtatvādādyā kālīti gīyate || 32 || punaḥ svarūpamāsādya tamorūpaṃ nirākṛtiḥ | vācātītaṃ manogamyaṃ tvamekaivā'vaśiṣyase || 33 || sākārā'pi nirākārā māyayā bahurūpiṇī | tvaṃ sarvādiranādistvaṃ kartrī hartrī ca pālikā || 34 || _______________________________________ samastapadārthāvabodhaḥ tatsvarūpam | anādyantam na vidyate ādiḥ kāraṇam anto nāśaśca yasya tathābhūtam || 28 || tadityādi | tadicchāmātram parabrahmaṇa icchāmeva | ante pralayakāle || 29 || 30 || kalanādityādi | kalanāt grasanāt || 31 || ādirūpiṇī kāraṇasvarūpā || 32 || punarityādi | nirākṛti ākāraśūnyam | vācātītam atikrāntavāk | mano'gamyam manaso'pyaprāpyam || 33 || sākāretyādi | sarvādiḥ sarveṣāṃ kāraṇabhūtā sarvakāraṇatvādeva na vidyate ādiḥ kāraṇaṃ yasyāstathābhūtā tvamasi || 34 || _______________________________________ p. 62) ataste kathitaṃ bhadre brahmamantreṇa dīkṣitaḥ | yatphalaṃ samavāpnoti tatphalaṃ tava sādhanāt || 35 || nānā'cāreṇa bhāvena deśakālādhikāriṇām | vibhedāt kathitaṃ devi kutracidguptasādhanam || 36 || ye yatrādhikṛtā martyāste tatra phalabhāginaḥ | bhaviṣyanti tariṣyanti mānuṣā gatakilviṣāḥ || 37 || bahujanmārjitaiḥ puṇyaiḥ kulācāre matirlabhet | kulācāreṇa pūtātmā sākṣācchivamayo bhavet || 38 || yatrāsti bhogabāhulyaṃ tatra yogasya kā kathā | yoge'pi bhogavirahaḥ kaulastūbhayamaśnute || 39 || _______________________________________ tava sādhanato brahmatvalābhe idameva kāraṇamastītyāha ata ityādinā || 35 || atha sādhanaṃ kena vartmaneti madīyaṃ sādhanaṃ paraṃ kīdṛśaṃ vartate iti ca yat parameśvaryā pṛṣṭaṃ tatra matkathitenaiva mārgeṇa sarvaṃ karma sādhanīyaṃ maduktavartmanā nityanaimittikakarmaṇāṃ yat sādhanaṃ tadeva tāvakīnaṃ sādhanamityuttaraṃ dātumupakramate nānācāreṇetyādi | nānābhāvena ca | vibhedāt viśeṣāt | kutracit tantrādiṣu || 36 || ya iti | yatra guptasādhane vyaktasādhane vā || 37 || atha pravale kalau yuge kulamārgeṇaiva sarvaṃ karma sādhanīyamiti pratipādanāya tameva mārgaṃ stotumanā mahādevaḥ pūrvaṃ tanmārgavartinaṃ janaṃ praśaṃsati bahujanmetyādibhiḥ | sākṣācchivamayaḥ sākṣācchivasvarūpaḥ || 38 || yatreti | yatra sādhane | bhogavirahaḥ bhogābhāvaḥ | ubhayamaśnute yogaṃ bhogañca labhate || 39 || _______________________________________ p. 63) ekaścet kulatattvajñaḥ pūjito yena suvrate | sarve devāśca devyaśca pūjitā nātra saṃśayaḥ || 40 || pṛthivīṃ hemasampūrṇāṃ dattvā yat phalamāpnuyāt | tasmāt koṭiguṇaṃ puṇyaṃ labhate kaulikārcanāt || 41 || śvapaco'pi kulajñānī brāhmaṇādatiricyate | kulācāravihīnastu brāhmaṇaḥ śvapacādhamaḥ || 42 || kauladharmāt paro dharmo nāsti jñāne tu māmake | yasyānuṣṭhānamātreṇa brahmajñānī naro bhavet || 43 || satyaṃ vrabīmi te devi hṛdi kṛtvā'vadhāraya | sarvadharmottamāt kaulāt paro dharmo na vidyate || 44 || ayantu paramo mārgo gupto'sti paśusaṅkaṭe | vyaktībhaviṣyatyacirāt saṃvṛtte prabale kalau || 45 || kalikāle prabṛddhe tu satyaṃ satyaṃ mayocyate | na sthāsyati vinā kaulān paśavo mānavā bhuvi || 46 || yadā tu vaidikī dīkṣā dīkṣā paurāṇikī tathā | na sthāsyati varārohe tadaiva pravalaḥ kaliḥ || 47 || _______________________________________ eka ityādi | pūjitāḥ teneti śeṣaḥ || 40 || 41 || śvapaca ityādi | atiricyate uttamatāvattvādviśiṣyate || 42 || kauladharmasya sarvadharmottamatve hetuṃ darśayannāha yasyānuṣṭhānamātreṇetyādi || 43 || 44 || ayamityādi | paśusaṅkaṭe paśusamūhe | samvṛtte samyak pravṛtte || 45 || 46 || atha tattadyugavidheyācāraprasaṅgena saṃkṣepataḥ kaliyugaprabalatālakṣaṇāni kathayati yadā tvityādibhiḥ | he varārohe uttame || 47 || _______________________________________ p. 64) yadā tu puṇyapāpānāṃ parīkṣā vedasambhavā | na sthāsyati śive śānte tadaiva pravalaḥ kaliḥ || 48 || kvacicchinnā kvacidbhinnā yadā surataraṅgiṇī | bhaviṣyati kuleśāni tadaiva pravalaḥ kaliḥ || 49 || yadā tu mlecchajātīyā rājāno dhanalolupāḥ | bhaviṣyanti mahāprājñe tadaiva pravalaḥ kaliḥ || 50 || yadā striyo'tidurdāntāḥ karkaśāḥ kalahe ratāḥ | garhiṣyanti ca bhartāraṃ tadaiva pravalaḥ kaliḥ || 51 || yadā tu mānavā bhūmau strījitāḥ kāmakiṅkarāḥ | druhyanti gurumitrādīn tadaiva pravalaḥ kaliḥ || 52 || yadā kṣauṇī svalpaphalā toyadāḥ stokavarṣiṇaḥ | asamyakphalino vṛkṣāstadaiva pravalaḥ kaliḥ || 53 || bhrātaraḥ svajanāmātyā yadā dhanakaṇehayā | mithaḥ samprahariṣyanti tadaiva pravalaḥ kaliḥ || 54 || prakaṭe madyamāṃsādau nindādaṇḍavivarjite | gūḍhapānaṃ cariṣyanti tadaiva pravalaḥ kaliḥ || 55 || _______________________________________ śānte he saṃyatacitte || 48 || surataraṅgiṇī gaṅgā || 49 || yadā tvityādi | atidurdāntāḥ atiduḥkhena damyante yāḥ tathābhūtāḥ atiduḥkhena damanīyā ityarthaḥ | karkaśāḥ kaṭhorāḥ | garhiṣyanti nindiṣyanti || 50 - 52 || stokavarṣiṇaḥ svalpavarṣaṇaśīlāḥ || 53 || dhanakaṇehayā vittaleśākāṅkṣayā || 54 || prakaṭe ityādi | prakaṭe pravyakte madyamāṃsādau nindādaṇḍavivarjite'pi sati yadā gūḍhapānaṃ janāścariṣyanti tadaiva pravalaḥ kalirjñātavyaḥ || 55 || _______________________________________ p. 65) satyatretādvāpareṣu yathā madyādisevanam | kalāvapi tathā kuryāt kulavartmānusārataḥ || 56 || ye kurvanti kulācāraṃ satyapūtā jitendriyāḥ | vyaktācārā dayāśīlā na hi tān bādhate kaliḥ || 57 || guruśuśrūṣaṇe yuktā bhaktā mātṛpadāmbuje | anuraktāḥ svadāreṣu na hi tān bādhate kaliḥ || 58 || satyavratāḥ satyaniṣṭhāḥ satyadharmaparāyaṇāḥ | kulasādhanasatyā ye na hi tān bādhate kaliḥ || 59 || kulamārgeṇa tattvāni śodhitāni ca yogine | ye dadyuḥ satyavacase na hi tān bādhate kaliḥ || 60 || hiṃsāmātsaryarahitā dambhadveṣavivarjitāḥ | kuladharmeṣu niṣṭhā ye na hi tān bādhate kaliḥ || 61 || kaulikaiḥ saha saṃsargaṃ vasatiṃ kulasādhuṣu | kurvanti kaulasevāṃ ye na hi tān vādhate kaliḥ || 62 || nānāveśadharāḥ kaulāḥ kulācāreṣu niścalāḥ | sevante tvāṃ kulācārairna hi tān bādhate kaliḥ || 63 || _______________________________________ satyatretetyādi | yathā madyādisevanam prakāśataḥ kṛtavāniti śeṣaḥ || 56 || nahi tān bādhate tānna pīḍayati || 57 || gurvityādi | yuktāḥ saṅgatāḥ | anuraktāḥ anurāgavantaḥ || 58 || kulasādhanasatyāḥ kulasādhane yathārthāvadhāyinaḥ || 59 || tattvāni madyamāṃsādīni || 60 || hiṃseti | hiṃsāmātsaryarahitāḥ prāṇaviyogānukūlavyāpāro hiṃsā anyaśubhadveṣo mātsaryam tābhyāṃ rahitāḥ || vasatiṃ nivāsam || 61 - 65 || _______________________________________ p. 66) snānaṃ dānaṃ tapastīrthaṃ vrataṃ tarpaṇameva ca | ye kurvanti kulācārairna hi tān bādhate kaliḥ || 64 || jīvasekādisaṃskārāḥ pitṛśrāddhādikāḥ kriyāḥ | ye kurvanti kulācārairna hi tān bādhate kaliḥ || 65 || kulatattvaṃ kuladravyaṃ kulayoginameva ca | namaskurvanti ye bhaktyā na hi tān bādhate kaliḥ || 66 || kauṭilyānṛtahīnānāṃ svacchānāṃ kulamārgiṇām | paropakāravratināṃ sādhūnāṃ kiṅkaraḥ kaliḥ || 67 || kalerdoṣasamūhasya mahāneko guṇaḥ priye | satyapratijñakaulānāṃ śreyaḥ saṅkalpamātrataḥ || 68 || apare tu yuge devi puṇyaṃ pāpañca mānasam | nṛṇāmāsīt kalau puṇyaṃ kevalaṃ na tu duṣkṛtam || 69 || kulācāravihīnā ye satatāsatyabhāṣiṇaḥ | paradrohaparā ye ca te narāḥ kalikiṅkarāḥ || 70 || kulavartmasvabhaktā ye parayoṣitsu kāmukāḥ | dveṣṭāraḥ kulaniṣṭhānāṃ te jñeyāḥ kalikiṅkarāḥ || 71 || yugācāraprasaṅgena kaleḥ prāvalyalakṣaṇam | saṃkṣepāt kathitaṃ bhadre prītaye tava pārvati || 72 || _______________________________________ kulatattvam strīkusumādi | kuladravyam madyamāṃsādi || 66 || kauṭilyetyādi | paropakāravratinām paropakārarūpaṃ vratamastyeṣāmiti paropakāravratinaḥ teṣām || 67 || kaleriti | doṣasamūhasya doṣasamūhavataḥ || apare satyatretādau || 68 - 72 || _______________________________________ p. 67) prakaṭe'tra kalau devi sarve dharmāśca durbalāḥ | sthāsyatyekaṃ satyamātraṃ tasmāt satyamayo bhavet || 73 || satyadharmaṃ samāśritya yat karma kurute naraḥ | tadeva saphalaṃ karma satyaṃ jānīhi suvrate || 74 || na hi satyāt paro dharmo na pāpamanṛtāt param | tasmāt sarvātmanā martyaḥ satyamekaṃ samāśrayet || 75 || satyahīnā vṛthā pūjā satyahīno vṛthā japaḥ | sayathīnaṃ tapo vyarthamūṣare vapanaṃ yathā || 76 || satyarūpaṃ paraṃ brahma satyaṃ hi paramaṃ tapaḥ | satyamūlāḥ kriyāḥ sarvāḥ satyāt parataro na hi || 77 || ata eva mayā proktaṃ duṣkṛte pravale kalau | kulācāro'pi satyena kartavyo vyaktabhāvataḥ || 78 || gopanāddhīyate satyaṃ na guptiranṛtaṃ vinā | tasmāt prakāśataḥ kuryāt kaulikaḥ kulasādhanam || 79 || _______________________________________ kaleryugasya prāvalye sati satyenaiva pravyaktaḥ kulācāro vidhātavya ityabhidhātukāmo mahādevaḥ satyaṃ praśaṃsiṣyannāha prakaṭe'tretyādi || 73 || 74 || nahītyādi | anṛtāt asatyāt | sarvātmanā sarvaprayatnena | ātmā yatno dhṛtirbuddhiḥ svabhāvo brahma varṣma cetyamaraḥ | samāśrayet samyak seveta || 75 || ūṣare kṣāramṛttikāyuktadeśe || ata eva sarveṣāṃ karmaṇāṃ satyamūlatvādevetyarthaḥ | duṣkṛte pāpini || 76 - 78 || hīyate hīnaṃ bhavati tyaktaṃ bhavatītyarthaḥ || 79 || _______________________________________ p. 68) kuladharmasya guptyarthaṃ nānṛtaṃ syājjugupsitam | yaduktaṃ kulatantreṣu na śastaṃ pravale kalau || 80 || kṛte dharmaścatuṣpādaḥ tretāyāṃ pādahīnakaḥ | dvipādo dvāpare devi pādamātraṃ kalau yuge || 81 || tatrāpi satyaṃ valavat tapaḥ khañjaṃ dayā'pi ca | satyapāde kṛte lope dharmalopaḥ prajāyate | tasmāt satyaṃ samāśritya sarvakarmāṇi sādhayet || 82 || kulācāraṃ vinā yatra nāstyupāyaḥ kuleśvari | tatrānṛtapraveśaścet kuto niḥśreyasaṃ bhavet || 83 || sarvathā satyapūtātmā manmukheritavartmanā | sarvaṃ karma naraḥ kuryāt svasvavarṇāśramoditam || 84 || dīkṣāṃ pūjāṃ japaṃ homaṃ puraścaraṇatarpaṇam | vratodbāhau puṃsavanaṃ sīmantonnayanantathā || 85 || _______________________________________ nanu kuladharmasya guptyarthaṃ nānṛtaṃ syājjugupsitamiti kulatantreṣu bhavataivoktaṃ tatkathamidānīmucyate tasmāt prakāśataḥ kuryāt kaulikaḥ kulasādhanamityata āha | kuladharmasyetyādi || 80 || kṛta ityādi | kṛte satyayuge catuṣpādo dharma āsīditi śeṣaḥ | samāsāntaviveranityatvānna pādaśabdasyāntasya lopaḥ | pādamātram dharmasyāvaśiṣyate iti śeṣaḥ || 81 || tatrāpītyādi | tatrāpi pādamātre'pi | dayā'pi ca khañjā | luṣyate iti lopaḥ | tasmin karmaṇi ghañ || 82 || kulācāramiti | yatra pravale kalau | niḥśreyasaṃ muktiḥ || tacca kiṃ sarvaṃ karma tatrāna dīkṣāmityādi | puraścaraṇatarpaṇamiti samāhāradvandvaḥ || 83 - 85 || _______________________________________ p. 69) jātakarma tathā nāmacūḍākaraṇameva ca | mṛtakriyāṃ pitṛśrāddhaṃ kuryādāgamasammatam || 86 || tīrthaśrāddhaṃ vṛṣotsargaṃ śāradotsavameva ca | yātrāṃ gṛhapraveśañca navavastrādidhāraṇam || 87 || vāpīkūpataṭāgānāṃ saṃskāraṃ tithikarma ca | gṛhārambhapratiṣṭhāñca devānāṃ sthāpanantathā || 88 || divākṛtyaṃ niśākṛtyaṃ parvakṛtyaṃ tathaiva ca | ṛtumāsavarṣakṛtyaṃ nityaṃ naimittikañca yat || 89 || kartavyaṃ yadakartavyaṃ tyājyaṃ grāhyañca yadbhavet | mayoktena vidhānena tat sarvaṃ sādhayennaraḥ || 90 || na kuryād yadi mohena durmatyā'śraddhayā'pi vā | vinaṣṭaḥ sarvakarmabhyo viṣṭhāyāṃ sa bhavet kṛmiḥ || 91 || yadi manmatamutsṛjya maheśi prabale kalau | yadā yat kriyate karma viparītāya tadbhavet || 92 || _______________________________________ nāmacūḍākaraṇameva ca nāmakaraṇaṃ cūḍākaraṇañcetyarthaḥ | navavastrādītyādinā navīnabhūṣaṇādeḥ saṃgrahaḥ | gṛhārambhapratiṣṭhāñca gṛhārambhaṃ gṛhapratiṣṭhāñcetyarthaḥ || 86 - 90 || prabale kalau yuge sadāśivamatamullaṅya karmāṇi kurvato janasya mahāpātakatvaṃ kriyamāṇānāṃ karmaṇāñca naiṣphalyamityāha na kuryādityādibhiḥ | mohena avivekena | aśraddhayā viśvāsābhāvena || 91 || 92 || _______________________________________ p. 70) manmatāsammatā dīkṣā sādhakaprāṇaghātinī | pūjā'pi viphalā devi hutaṃ bhasmārpaṇaṃ yathā | devatā kupitā tasya vighnastasya pade pade || 93 || kalikāle pravṛddhe tu jñātvā macchāstramambike | yo'nyamārgaiḥ kriyāṃ kuryāt sa mahāpātakī bhavet || 94 || vratodvāhau prakurvāṇo yo'nyamārgeṇa mānavaḥ | sa yāti narakaṃ ghoraṃ yāvaccandradivākarau || 95 || vrate brahmavadhaḥ proktaḥ vrātyo mānavako bhavet | kevalaṃ sūtravāho'sau caṇḍālādadhamo'pi saḥ || 96 || udvāhitā'pi yā nārī jānīyāt sā tu garhitā | udvoḍhā'pi bhavet pāpī saṃsargāt kulanāyike | veśyāgamanajaṃ pāpaṃ tasya puṃso dine dine || 97 || taddhastādatratoyādi naiva gṛhṇanti devatāḥ | pitaro'pi na cāśnanti yatastanmalapūyavat || 98 || tayorapatyaṃ kānīnaḥ sarvadharmavahiṣkṛtaḥ | daive paitre kulācāre nādhikāro'sya jāyate || 99 || _______________________________________ bhasmārpaṇam arpyate yat tadarpaṇam karmaṇi lyuṭ bhasmanyarpaṇamiti saptamītatpuruṣaḥ | bhasmārpitamityarthaḥ | bhasmārpitamityeva vā pāṭhaḥ || 93 - 95 || vrate ityādi | anyamārgeṇa jātasaṃskāro'pi mānavako vrātyo bhavet saṃskārahīno bhavedityarthaḥ || 96 || udvāhitetyādi | anyamārgeṇodvāhitā yā nārī sā tu garhitā ninditā bhavediti jānīyāt | tāntu garhitāmiti vā pāṭhaḥ | saṃsargāt _______________________________________ p. 71) aśāmbhavena mārgeṇa devatāsthāpanañcaret | na sānnidhyaṃ bhavettatra devatāyāḥ kathañcana | ihāmutra phalaṃ nāsti kāyakleśo dhanakṣayaḥ || 100 || āgamoktavidhi hitvā yaḥ śrāddhaṃ kurute naraḥ | śrāddhaṃ tadviphalaṃ so'pi pitṛbhirnarakaṃ vrajet || 101 || tattoyaṃ śoṇitasamaṃ piṇḍo malamayo bhavet | tasmānmartyaḥ prayatnena śāṅkaraṃ matamāśrayet || 102 || bahunā'tra kimuktena satyaṃ satyaṃ mayocyate | aśāmbhavaṃ kṛtaṃ karma sarvaṃ devi nirarthakam || 103 || astu tāvat paro dharmaḥ pūrvadharmo'pi naśyati | śāmbhavācārahīnasya narakānnaiva niṣkṛtiḥ || 104 || madudīritamārgeṇa nityanaimittakarmaṇām | sādhanaṃ yanmaheśāni tadeva tava sādhanam || 105 || _______________________________________ anyamārgeṇodvāhitāyā nāryāḥ saṅgamāt | tasya kṛtānyavidhyudvāhitanārīsaṃsargasya || taddhastadattānnatoyādyagrahaṇe kāraṇamāha yata ityādi | tat annatoyādi || tayoḥ anyamārgodvāhitanārītadudvoḍhṛpuruṣayoḥ | asya kānīnasya || 97 - 99 || tatra aśāmbhavamārgasthāpitadevatāpratimāyām || 100 - 103 || niṣkṛtirnistāraḥ || 104 || 105 || _______________________________________ p. 72) viśeṣārādhanaṃ tatra mantrayantrādisaṃyutam | bheṣajaṃ kalirogāṇāṃ śrūyatāṅgadato mama || 106 || _______________________________________ iti śrīmahānirvāṇatantre sarvatantrottamottame sarvadharmanirṇayasāre śrīmadādyāsadāśivasaṃvāde jīvanistāropāyapraśno parāprakṛtisādhanopakramo nāma caturthollāsaḥ || 2 || bheṣajam auṣadham | gadato mama kathayato mattaḥ | mametyapādānasya śeṣatvena vivakṣitatvāt śeṣe ṣaṣṭhīti ṣaṣṭhī || 106 || iti śrīmahānirvāṇatantraṭīkāyāṃ caturthollāsaḥ | pañcamollāsaḥ śrīsadāśiva uvāca | tvamādyā paramā śaktiḥ sarvaśaktisvarūpiṇī | tava śaktyā vayaṃ śaktāḥ sṛṣṭisthitilayādiṣu || 1 || tava rūpāṇyanantāni nānāvarṇākṛtīni ca | nānāprayāsasādhyāni varṇituṃ kena śakyate || 2 || tava kāruṇyaleśena kulatantrāgamādiṣu | teṣāmarcāsādhanāni kathitāni yathāmati || 3 || guptasādhanametattu na kutrāpi prakāśitam | asya prasādāt kalyāṇi mayi te karuṇedṛśī || 4 || _______________________________________ oṃ namo brahmaṇe | mantrayantrādisaṃyuktasya viśeṣārādhanasyaivābhidhāne pravṛttaḥ śrīsadāśiva uvāca tvamādyā parametyādi || 1 || taveti | nānāvarṇākṛtīni nānā aneke varṇā ākṛtaya ākārāśca yeṣāṃ rūpāṇāṃ tāni || 2 || kāruṇyaleśena dayāyā lavena | teṣāṃ tava rūpāṇām || 3 || etattu ataḥparamucyamānantu | asya guptasādhanasya || 4 || _______________________________________ p. 74) tvayā pṛṣṭamidānīṃ tannāhaṃ gopayituṃ kṣamaḥ | kathayāmi tava prītyai mama prāṇādhika priye || 5 || sarvaduḥkhapraśamanaṃ sarvāpadvinivārakam | tvatprāptimūlamacirāttava santoṣakāraṇam || 6 || kalikalmaṣadīnānāṃ nṛṇāṃ svalpāyuṣāṃ priye | bahuprayāsāsaktānāmetadeva paraṃ dhanam || 7 || na cātra nyāsabāhulyaṃ nopavāsādisaṃyamaḥ | sukhasādhyamabāhulyaṃ bhaktānāṃ phaladaṃ mahat || 8 || tatrā'dau śṛṇu deveśi mantroddhārakramaṃ śive | yasya śravaṇamātreṇa jīvanmukto'pi jāyate || 9 || prāṇeśastaijasārūḍho bheruṇḍāvyomabindumān | bījametat samuddhṛtya dvitīyamuddharet priye || 10 || sandhyā raktasamārūḍhā vāmanetrendusaṃyutā | tṛtīyaṃ śṛṇu kalyāṇi dīpasaṃsthaḥ prajāpatiḥ || 11 || _______________________________________ tat guptasādhanam || 5 || 6 || etadeva ataḥparamucyamānaṃ guptasādhanameva || 7 || atra ataḥparamucyamāne sādhane | abāhulyaṃ bāhulyaśūnyam || 8 || tatra sādhane || 9 || tameva mantroddhārakramamāha prāṇeśa ityādibhiḥ | taijasārūḍhaḥ taijaso rephastamārūḍhaḥ | prāṇeśo hakāro | bheruṇḍāvyomabindumān bheruṇḍā īkāraḥ vyomabinduranusvāraḥ | tābhyāṃ viśiṣṭo vidhātavyaḥ | evaṃ hrīmityetadbījaṃ samuddhṛtya dvitīyaṃ bījamuddharet || 10 || tacca kiṃ bījamata āha sandhyetyādi | raktasamārūḍhā rephaṃ samārūḍhā sandhyā tālavyaḥ śakāro vāmanetrendusaṃyutā vāmanetramīkāraḥ induranusvāraḥ tābhyāṃ _______________________________________ p. 75) govindabindusaṃyuktaḥ sādhakānāṃ sukhāvahaḥ | bījatrayānte parameśvari sambodhanaṃ padam || 12 || vahnikāntāvadhi prokto daśārṇo'yaṃ manuḥ śive | sarvavidyāmayī devī vidyeyaṃ parameśvarī || 13 || ādyatrayāṇāṃ bījānāṃ pratyekaṃ trayameva vā | prajapet sādhakādhīśaḥ dharmakāmārthasiddhaye || 14 || bījamādyatrayaṃ hitvā saptārṇā'pi daśākṣarī | kāmavāgbhavatārādyā saptārṇā'ṣṭākṣarī tridhā || 15 || _______________________________________ saṃyuktā kartavyā | evaṃ śrīmiti dvitīyaṃ bījamuddhṛtamāsīt | he kalyāṇi tṛtīyaṃ bījaṃ śṛṇu | tacca kiṃ bījamata āha dīpasaṃstha ityādi | dīpasaṃsthaḥ dīpo rephaḥ tatra sthitaḥ prajāpatiḥ kakāro govindabindusaṃyuktaḥ govinda īkāraḥ binduranusvāraḥ tābhyāṃ saṃyuktaḥ karaṇīyaḥ | etādṛśaśca kakāraḥ sādhakānāṃ sukhāvahaḥ sukhaprāpako bhavati | evañca krīmiti tṛtīyaṃ bījamuddhṛtamāsīt | bījatrayasyānte vahnikāntā svāhā avadhirantabhūtā yasya etādṛśaṃ parameśvari iti sambodhanaṃ padaṃ vadet | sakalapadayojanayā hrī/ śrī/ krī/ parameśvari svāheti mantro jātaḥ | he śite ayaṃ manurmantro daśārṇo daśavarṇakaḥ proktaḥ | vahnikāntāvadhiriti pāṭhe tu mantro viśeṣyaḥ tasyaivedaṃ viśeṣaṇamiti jñātavyam | sarvavidyāmayī sarvavidyāsvarūpeyaṃ mantrātmikā devī parameśvarī vidyānāma || 11 - 13 || ādyetyādi | ādyatrayāṇāmetasyaiva mantrasyādibhūtānāṃ hrī/ prabhṛtīnāṃ trayāṇāṃ bījānāṃ madhye pratyekaṃ hrīmiti śrīmiti krīmiti vā bījaṃ hrī/ śrī/ krīmiti bījatrayamapi vā dharmakāmārthasiddhaye sādhakādhīśaḥ sādhakottamaḥ prajapet | evantu pañcamantrā āsan || 14 || bījamityādi | hrī/ prabhṛtyādyabījatrayaṃ hitvā tyaktvā daśākṣarī mantrātmikā parameśvarī vidyā saptārṇā'pi parameśvari svāhetyākārā saptākṣaryapi _______________________________________ p. 76) daśārṇāmantraṇapadāt kālike padamuccaret | punarādyatrayaṃ bījaṃ vahnijāyāṃ tato vadet || 16 || ṣoḍaśīyaṃ samākhyātā sarvatantreṣu gopitā | vadhvādyā praṇavādyā cedeṣā saptadaśī dvidhā || 17 || tava mantrā hyasaṃkhyātāḥ koṭikoṭyarbṛdāstathā | saṃkṣepādatra kathitā mantrāṇāṃ dvādaśa priye || 18 || yeṣu yeṣu ca tantreṣu ye ye mantrāḥ prakīrtitāḥ | te sarve tava mantrāḥ syustvamādyā prakṛtiryataḥ || 19 || _______________________________________ bhavet | anena sahitāḥ ṣaḍmantrā abhūvan | kāmavāgbhavatārādyā klīmiti aimiti omiti vā bījamādyaṃ yasyāstathābhūtā cet saptārṇā mantrarūpā parameśvarī vidyā syāttadā klī/ parameśvari svāhetyākārā ai/ parameśvari svāhetyākārā oṃ parameśvari svāhetyākārā cāṣṭākṣaryapi bhavati | evañcaiṣā'ṣṭākṣarī tridhā jātā | etaistribhiḥ sahitā nava mantrā vabhūvuḥ || 15 || daśārṇetyādi | daśārṇasya manorāmantraṇapadāt paraṃ kālike iti padamuccaret vadet | tataḥ paraṃ hrī/ prabhṛtyādyatrayaṃ bījaṃ punarvadet | tato'nantaraṃ vahnijāyāṃ svāheti padaṃ vadet | sakalapadayojanayā hrī/ śrī/ krī/ parameśvari kālike hrī/ śrī/ krī/ svāheti mantro jātaḥ | iyaṃ ṣoḍaśī ṣoḍaśavarṇā mantrātmikā parameśvarī vidyā sarvatantreṣu gopitāpi tava prītyai mayā samākhyātā samyak kathitā | etena sahitā daśa mantrā abhavan | cedyadyeṣā ṣoḍaśī vadhvādyā strīmiti bījādyā praṇavādyā oṅkārādyā vā syāt tadā strīṃ hrīṃ śrīṃ krīṃ parameśvari kālike hrīṃ śrīṃ krīṃ svāhetyākārā oṃ hrīṃ śrīṃ krīṃ parameśvari kālike hrīṃ śrīṃ krīṃ svāhetyākārā ca saptadaśī saptadaśākṣaryapi bhavet | evañcaiṣā saptadaśī dvidhā jātā | etābhyāṃ militā dvādaśa mantrā āsan || 16 - 18 || sakalatantroktānāṃ sarveṣāṃ mantrāṇāṃ pārvatīsambandhitve hetumāha tvamādyā prakṛtiryata iti || 19 || 20 || _______________________________________ p. 77) eteṣāṃ sarvamantrāṇāṃ ekameva hi sādhanam | kathayāmi tava prītyai tathā lokahitāya ca || 20 || kulācāraṃ vinā devi śaktimantro na siddhidaḥ | tasmāt kulācārarataḥ sādhayecchaktisādhanam || 21 || madyaṃ māṃsaṃ tathā matsyaṃ mudrā maithunameva ca | śaktipūjāvidhāvādye pañcatattvaṃ prakīrtitam || 22 || pañcatattvaṃ vinā pūjā abhicārāya kalpate | neṣṭasiddhirbhavettasya vighnastasya pade pade || 23 || śilāyāṃ śasyavāpe ca yathā naivāṅkuro bhavet | pañcatattvavihīnāyāṃ pūjāyāṃ na phalodbhavaḥ || 24 || prātaḥkṛtyaṃ vinā devi nādhikārī tu karmasu | tasmādādau pravakṣyāmi prātaḥkṛtyaṃ yathocitam || 25 || rajanīśeṣayāmasya śeṣārddhamaruṇodayaḥ | tadā sādhaka utthāya muktasvāpaḥ kṛtāsanaḥ | dhyāyecchirasi śulkābje dvinetraṃ dvibhujaṃ gurum || 26 || _______________________________________ tadeva sādhanamāha kulācāramityādibhiḥ || 21 || pañcatattvaṃ vinā śaktipūjāyā niṣphalatvādavaśyameva pañcatattvena śakteḥ pūjā vidhātavyetyāha madyamityādibhiḥ || 22 || abhicārāya hiṃsākarmaṇe | hiṃsākarmābhicāraḥ syādityamaraḥ || 23 - 25 || prātaḥkṛtyamāha rajanīśeṣayāmasyetyādibhiḥ | rajanīśeṣayāmasya rātrerantimasya praharasya śeṣārddhamantimaṃ daṇḍacatuṣṭayamaruṇodayaḥ syāt | tadā tasminnevāruṇodaye kāle muktasvāpastyaktanidraḥ sādhaka utthāya kṛtamāsanaṃ yena tathābhūta _______________________________________ p. 78) śvetāmbaraparīdhānaṃ śvetamālyānulepanam | varābhayakaraṃ śāntaṃ karuṇāmayavigraham || 27 || vāmenotpaladhāriṇyā śaktyā'liṅgitavigraham | smerānanaṃ suprasannaṃ sādhakābhīṣṭadāyakam || 28 || evaṃ dhyātvā kuleśāni mānasairupacārakaiḥ | pūjayitvā japenmantrī vāgbhavaṃ bījamuttamam || 29 || yathāśakti japaṃ kṛtvā samarpya dakṣiṇe kare | tatastu praṇameddhīmān mantreṇā'nena sadgurum || 30 || _______________________________________ āsanopaviṣṭaśca san śirasi śuklābje śvetapadme sthitaṃ guruṃ dhyāyedityanvayaḥ | dvinetramityādīni dvitīyāntāni guruviśeṣaṇāni || 26 || śvetetyādi | śvetāmbaraparīdhānaṃ paridhīyate yattat parīdhānam | karmaṇi lyuṭ | parītyasya dīrghastvārṣaḥ | śvete ambare vastre parīdhāne yasya tathābhūtam | śvetamālyānulepanam anulipyate yattadanulepanaṃ candanādi | śvete mālyānulepane yasya tam || varetyādi | varābhayakaraṃ varo'bhayaṃ ca karayoryasya tam | śāntaṃ rāgadveṣādiśūnyam | karuṇāmayavidmahaṃ karuṇāmayaḥ kṛpāprācuryavān vigraho deho yasya tam | vāmenotpaladhāriṇyā śaktyā vāmahastena kamalaṃ dadhatyā striyā āliṅgitavigrahamāśliṣṭaśarīram || 27 || 28 || evamityādi | he kuleśāni mantrī sādhakaḥ evaṃ guruṃ dhyātvā mānasairmanaḥsaṃkalpitaiḥ pādyārghyācamanīyādibhirupacārakaiḥ pūjayitvā cottamaṃ śreṣṭhaṃ vāgbhavam aimiti bījaṃ japet || 29 || japam aimiti bījasyeti śeṣaḥ || 30 || _______________________________________ p. 79) bhavapāśavināśāya jñānadṛṣṭipradarśine | namaḥ sadgurave tubhyaṃ bhuktimuktipradāyine || 31 || narākṛtiparabrahmarūpāyā'jñānahāriṇe | kuladharmaprakāśāya tasmai śrīgurave namaḥ || 32 || praṇamyaivaṃ guruṃ tatra cintayennijadevatām | pūrvavat pūjayitvā tāṃ mūlamantrajapañcaret || 33 || yathāśakti japitvā tad devīvāmakare'rpayet | mantreṇānena matimān praṇamediṣṭadevatām || 34 || namaḥ sarvasvarūpiṇyai jagaddhātryai namonamaḥ | ādyāyai kālikāyai te kartryai hartryai namonamaḥ || 35 || namaskṛtya vahirgacchedvāmapādapuraḥsaram | tyaktvā mūtrapurīṣañca dantadhāvanamācaret || 36 || _______________________________________ anena kena mantreṇetyapekṣāyāṃ tameva mantramāha bhavapāśavināśāyeti | bhavapāśavināśāya saṃsārarūpasya pāśasya vināśakāya | jñānadṛṣṭipradarśine jñānarūpāṃ dṛṣṭiṃ pradarśayituṃ śīlaṃ yasya tasmai || 31 || 32 || praṇamyetyādi | evamuktaprakāreṇa guruṃ praṇamya prakarṣeṇa bhaktiśraddhātiśayena natvā tatra śirasi śuklābje āsīnāṃ nijadevatāṃ sādhakaścintayeddhyāyet | tataḥ pūrvavat guruvanmānasairupacārakaistāṃ nijadevatāṃ pūjayitvā hrī/ śrī/ krīmityādikasya mūlamantrasya japañcaret kuryāt || 33 || 34 || taṃ mantramevāha | namaḥ sarveti || 35 || 36 || _______________________________________ p. 80) tato gatvā jalābhyāse snānaṃ kṛtvā yathāvidhi | ādāvapa upaspṛśya praviśet salile tataḥ || 37 || nābhimātrajale sthitvā malānāmapanuttaye | sakṛt snātvā tathonmajya māntramācamanañcaret || 38 || ātmavidyāśivaistattvaiḥ svāhāntaiḥ sādhakāgraṇīḥ | triraprāśyā'po dvirunmṛjya tvācamet kulasādhakaḥ || 39 || kulayantraṃ mantragarbhaṃ vilikhya salile sudhīḥ | mūlamantraṃ dvādaśadhā tasyopari japet priye || 40 || tejorūpaṃ jalaṃ dhyātvā sūryamuddiśya deśikaḥ | tattoyairatryañjalīn dattvā tenaiva pāthasā tridhā | abhiṣicya svamūrddhānaṃ saptacchidrāṇi rodhayet || 41 || _______________________________________ tata ityādi | jalābhyāse vārinikaṭe | snānavidhimevāha ādāvapa ityādibhiḥ | apo jalāni | salile jale || 37 || mantraiḥ kāryaṃ māntram || 38 || ācamanamantrāneva darśayannāha ātmetyādi | svāhā anto yeṣāṃ tathābhūtaiḥ ātmavidyāśivatattvaiḥ ātmatattvāya svāhā vidyātattvāya svāhā śivatattvāya svāheti mantrairityarthaḥ | sādhakāgraṇīḥ sādhakaśreṣṭhaḥ | kulasādhako'po jalāni trirvāratrayaṃ prāśya prapīya dvirvāradvayamunmṛjya ityevamācamya hrī/ prabhṛtīnāṃ mantrāṇāṃ madhye kaścidapi mantro garbhe yasyaivambhūtaṃ trikoṇātmakaṃ kulayantraṃ salile jale vilikhya sudhīrdhīraḥ sādhakastasya kulayantrasyopari hrī/ śrī/ krīmityādyātmakaṃ mūlamantraṃ dvādaśadhā dvādaśavārañjapediti dvitīyenānvayaḥ || 39 || 40 || tejorūpamiti | deśikaḥ sādhakaḥ kulayantrasambandhi jalaṃ tejorūpaṃ dhyātvā tattoyaiḥ kulayantrasambandhibhirjalaistryañjalīn sūryamuddiśya dattvā tenaiva _______________________________________ p. 81) tatastu devatāprītyai trirnimajya jalāntare | utthāya gātraṃ sammārjya pidadhyācchuddhavāsasī || 42 || mṛtsnayā bhasmanā vā'pi tripuṇḍraṃ bindusaṃyutam | lalāṭe tilakaṃ kuryādgāyatryā baddhakuntalaḥ || 43 || vaidikīṃ tāntrikīñcaiva yathānukramayogataḥ | sandhyāṃ samācarenmantrī tāntrikīṃ śṛṇu kathyate || 44 || ācamya pūrvavattoyaistīrthānyāvāhayecchive || 45 || gaṅge ca yamune caiva godāvari sarasvati | narmade sindhu kāveri jale'smin sannidhiṃ kuru || 46 || _______________________________________ kulayantrasambandhinaiva pāthasā jalena svamūrddhānaṃ tridhā trivāramabhiṣicya saptacchidrāni karṇanetranāsāmukhavivarāṇi hastadvayāṅgulibhī rodhayet || 41 || tatastviti | tatastu saptacchidrarodhanādanantaraṃ tu devatāprītyai saṅkalpya jalāntare trirvāratrayaṃ nimajjya tata utthāya gātraṃ sammārjya vastreṇa prokṣya ca śuddhavāsasī dhautavastre pidadhyāt ācchādayet paridadhyādityarthaḥ || 42 || mṛtsnayeti | tato gāyatryā baddhakuntalo nibaddhakeśaḥ san mṛtsnayā praśastayā mṛttikayā tādṛśenaiva bhasmanā vā'pi bindusaṃyutaṃ tripuṇḍraṃ tilakaṃ lalāṭe kuryāt || 43 || vaidikīmiti | tato mantrī sādhako yathānukramayogato'nukrameṇaiva vaidikīṃ tāntrikīñca sandhyāṃ samācaret kuryāt | tayormadhye tāntrikīṃ sandhyāṃ tvaṃ śṛṇu mayā kathyate || 44 || tāntrikīṃ sandhyāmevāha ācamyetyādibhiḥ | he śive pūrvavadācamya toye jale tīrthānyāvāhayet || 45 || nanu kena mantreṇa kāni vā tīrthānyāvāhayedityapekṣāyāmāha gaṅge cetyādi | sannidhim āsattim || 46 || _______________________________________ p. 82) mantreṇānena matimān mudrayā'ṅkuśasaṃjñayā | āvāhya tīrthaṃ salile mūlaṃ dvādaśadhā japet || 47 || tatastattoyato bindūṃstridhā bhūmau vinikṣipet | madhyamānāmikāyogānmūloccāraṇapūrvakam || 48 || saptavāraṃ svamūrddhānamabhiṣicya tato jalam | vāmahaste samādāya chādayeddakṣapāṇinā || 49 || īśānavāyuvaruṇavahnīndrabījapañcakam | prajapya vedadhā toyaṃ dakṣahaste samānayet || 50 || _______________________________________ mantreṇeti | matimān sādhako'nena anantaramevoktena mantreṇāṅkuśasaṃjñayā mudrayā salile jale tīrthamāvāhya mūlaṃ mantraṃ salile eva dvādaśadhā japet | aṅkuśamudrā yathā jñānārṇave | dakṣamuṣṭiṃ vidhāyātha tarjanyaṅkuśarūpiṇī | aṅkuśākhyā mahāmudrā trailokyākarṣaṇakṣameti || 47 || tata ityādi | tataḥ paraṃ mūlamantrasyoccāraṇaṃ pūrvaṃ yatra karmaṇi tat mūloccāraṇapūrvakaṃ madhyamānāmikāyogāttattoyato bindūn tridhā trivāraṃ bhūmau vinikṣipet || 48 || saptavāramiti | mūloccāraṇapūrvakaṃ madhyamānāmikāyogāt tenaiva jalena saptavāraṃ svamūrddhānamātmīyaṃ mastakamabhiṣicya tataḥ paraṃ vāmahaste jalaṃ samādāya gṛhītvā dakṣapāṇinā'cchādayet || 49 || īśānetyādi | dakṣapāṇinā'cchādya ca īśānavāyuvaruṇavahnīndrasvāmikaṃ ha/ ya/ va/ ra/ lamityetadbījapañcakaṃ vedadhā caturvāraṃ prajapya tattoyaṃ dakṣahaste samānayet || 50 || _______________________________________ p. 83) vīkṣya tejomayaṃ dhyātvā ceḍayā'kṛṣya sādhakaḥ | dehāntaḥkaluṣaṃ tena recayet piṅgalākhyayā || 51 || niṣkṛṣya purato vajraśilāyāmastramuccaran | trivāraṃ tāḍayan mantrī hastau prakṣālayettataḥ || 52 || ācamyoktena mantreṇa sūryāyārghyaṃ nivedayet || 53 || tāramāyāhaṃsa iti ghṛṇisūrya tataḥparam | idamarghyaṃ tubhyamuktvā dadyāt svāhetyudīrayan || 54 || tato dhyāyenmahādevīṃ gāyatrīṃ paradevatām | prātarmadhyāhnasāyāhne trirūpāṃ guṇabhedataḥ || 55 || prātarbrāhmīṃ raktavarṇāṃ dvibhujāñca kumārikām | kamaṇḍaluṃ tīrthapūrṇamacchamālāñca vibhratīm | kṛṣṇājināmbaradharāṃ haṃsārūḍhāṃ śucismitām || 56 || _______________________________________ vīkṣyeti | sādhako jano dakṣahaste samānītaṃ tajjalaṃ vīkṣya vilokya tejomayaṃ tejorūpaṃ dhyātvā īḍayā nāḍyā ākṛṣya ca piṅgalākhyayā nāḍyā tena jalena dehāntaḥkaluṣaṃ śarīrāntaḥpāpaṃ recayenniṣkarṣayet || 51 || niṣkṛṣyeti | mantrī sādhaka evaṃ dehāntaḥkaluṣaṃ niṣkṛṣya purato'gre manaḥkalpitāyāṃ vajraśilāyāmastraṃ phaḍiti mantramuccaran japan san trivāraṃ tāḍayet āhanyāt | tato'nantaraṃ hastau prakṣālayeddhāvet || 52 || ācamyeti | tata uktena mantreṇācamya sūryāyārghyaṃ nivedayeddadyāt || 53 || nanu kena mantreṇa sūryāyārghyaṃ nivedanīyamata āha tāretyādi | pūrvaṃ tāramāyāhaṃsa ityuktvā tataḥparaṃ ghṛṇisūryetyuktvā tataśca paramidamarghyaṃ tubhyamityuktvā tato'nantaraṃ svāhetyudīrayan kīrtayan sādhakaḥ sūryāyārghyaṃ dadyāt | o/ hrī/ haṃsa ghṛṇisūrya idamarghyaṃ tubhyaṃ svāheti mantreṇārghyaṃ nivedayedityarthaḥ || 54 || 55 || raja ādiguṇabhedāt prātarmadhyāhnasāyāhne trirūpatvaṃ pradarśayan gāyatryā dhyānamevāha prātarbrāhmīmityādibhiḥ | prātariti | raktavarṇām rakto lohito _______________________________________ p. 84) madhyāhne tāṃ śyāmavarṇāṃ vaiṣṇavīñca caturbhujām | śaṅkhacakragadāpadmadhāriṇīṃ garuḍāsanām || 57 || pīnottuṅgakucadvandvāṃ vanamālāvibhūṣitām | yuvatīṃ satataṃ dhyāyenmadhye mārtaṇḍamaṇḍale || 58 || sāyāhne varadāṃ devīṃ gāyatrīṃ saṃsmared yatiḥ | śuklāṃ śuklāmbaradharāṃ vṛṣāsanakṛtāśrayām || 59 || trinetrāṃ varadāṃ pāśaṃ śūlañca nṛkaroṭikām | vibhratīṃ karapadmaiśca vṛddhāṃ galitayauvanām || 60 || _______________________________________ varṇo yasyāstām | dvibhujāṃ dvau bhujau bāhū yasyāstathābhūtām | tīrthapūrṇaṃ gaṅgāditīrthajalaiḥ pūritaṃ kamaṇḍalum acchamālāṃ svacchamālyañca pāṇibhyāṃ vibhratīṃ dadhatīm | kṛṣṇājināmbaradharāṃ nīlacarmarūpaṃ vastraṃ paridadhatīm | haṃsārūḍhāṃ haṃsaḥ pakṣiviśeṣastamārūḍhām | śucismitāṃ śuci pavitraṃ śubhraṃ vā smitamīṣaddhāso yasyāstām | kumārikāṃ kanyakām | brāhmīṃ brahmaṇaḥ śaktim | evambhūtāṃ gāyatrīṃ devīṃ prātaḥkāle dhyāyet | agre'pyevamevānvayaḥ kartavyaḥ || 56 || madhyāhna iti | tāṃ gāyatrīm || 57 || pīneti | pīnaṃ vṛhattuṅgamunnataṃ kucadvandvaṃ yasyāḥ tathābhūtām || 58 || sāyāhne ityādi | yatiḥ nirjitendriyavyūhaḥ | ye nirjitendriyagrāmā yatino yatayaśca te ityamaraḥ | vṛṣāsanakṛtāśrayām vṛṣarūpamāsanaṃ yasya sa vṛṣāsanaḥ śivaḥ sa eva kṛta āśrayo nijādhāro yayā tathābhūtām | athavā vṛṣarūpaṃ yadāsanaṃ tadātmakaḥ kṛta āśrayo yayā tathābhūtām || 59 || trinetramiti | nṛkaroṭikām narakapālam | galitayauvanāṃ dhvastatāruṇyām || 60 || _______________________________________ p. 85) evaṃ dhyātvā mahādevyai jalānāmañjalitrayam | datvā japettu gāyatrīṃ daśadhā śatadhā'pi vā || 61 || gāyatrīṃ śṛṇu deveśi vadāmi tava bhāvataḥ | ādyāyai padamuccārya vidmahe tadanantaram || 62 || parameśvaryai dhīmahi tannaḥ kālī pracodayāt | eṣā tu tava gāyatrī mahāpāpapraṇāśinī || 63 || trisandhyametāṃ prajapan sandhyāyāḥ phalamāpnuyāt | tatastu tarpayedbhadre devarṣipitṛdevatāḥ || 64 || praṇavaṃ sadvitīyākhyāṃ tarpayāmi namaḥ padam | śaktau tu praṇave māyāṃ namaḥsthāne dviṭhaṃ vadet || 65 || _______________________________________ evamityādi | mahādevyai gāyatryai daśadhā śatadhā'pi vā daśavāraṃ śatavāraṃ vetyarthaḥ || 61 || gāyatrīmityādinā gāyatrīṃ vaktumupakramate | bhāvataḥ prītitaḥ || 62 || tāṃ gāyatrīmevāha ādyāyai ityādinā | pūrvamādyāyai iti padamuccārya tadanantaraṃ vidmahe iti padamuccaret | tadanantaraṃ parameśvaryai dhīmahi tannaḥ kālī pracodayādityuccaret | yojanayā ādyāyai vidmahe parameśvaryai dhīmahi tannaḥ kālī pracodayādityākārā gāyatryāsīt | etadgāyatryarthastu ādyāyai parameśvaryai ādyāṃ parameśvarīṃ prāptuṃ yāṃ vayaṃ vidmahe manyāmahe dhīmahi cintayāmaśca tat jagatkāraṇatvena atiprasiddhā kālī no'smān pracodayāt prerayet dharmārthakāmamokṣeṣu viniyojayedityartha iti || 63 || trisandhyamiti | etām kevalāṃ tava gāyatrīm | tatastu gāyatrījapādanantaraṃ tu || 64 || nanu kena kena mantreṇa devarṣipitṛdevatāstarpayitavyā ityākāṅkṣāyāṃ tarpaṇamantramāha praṇavamityādinā | pūrvaṃ praṇavamoṅkāraṃ vadet | tataḥ sadvitīyākhyāṃ _______________________________________ p. 86) mūlānte sarvabhūtānte nivāsinyai padaṃ vadet | sarvasvarūpāṃ ṅeyuktāṃ sāyudhā'pi tathā paṭhet || 66 || sāvaraṇāṃ sacaturthīṃ tadvadeva parātparām | ādyāyai kālikāyai ta idamarghyaṃ tato dviṭhaḥ || 67 || anenārghyaṃ mahādevyai dattvā mūlaṃ japet sudhīḥ | yathāśakti japaṃ kṛtvā devyā vāmakare'rpayet || 68 || _______________________________________ dvitīyayā vibhaktyā sahitāmākhyāṃ nāmadheyaṃ vadet | tataśca paraṃ tarpayāmīti nama iti ca padaṃ vadet | śaktau tu śaktiviṣaye tu praṇave praṇavasthāne māyāṃ hrīmiti bījaṃ vadet | namaḥsthāne dviṭhaṃ svāheti padaṃ vadet | etena o/ devāṃstarpayāmi nama iti mantreṇa devān omṛṣīṃstarpayāmi nama ityanena ṛṣīn o/ pitṝṃstarpayāmi nama iti mantreṇa pitṝn hrī/ ādyāṃ kālīṃ tarpayāmi svāhetyanenādyāṃ kālīṃ tarpayediti jñāpitam || 65 || mūlānta ityādi | mūlasya hrī/ śrī/ krī/ parameśvari svāheti mantrasyānte yat sarvabhūteti padaṃ tasyānte nivāsinyai iti padaṃ vadet | tato ṅeyuktāṃ sarvasvarūpāṃ vadet | tataḥ tathā ṅeyuktā sāyudhetyapi padaṃ vadet | tataḥ tadvadeva sacaturthīmeva parātparāṃ vadet | tataḥ ādyāyai kālikāyai te idamarghyamiti vadet | tato dviṭhaḥ svāheti padaṃ vadet | sakalapadayojanayā hrī/ śrī/ krī/ parameśvari svāhā sarvabhūtanivāsinyai sarvasvarūpāyai sāyudhāyai sāvaraṇāyai parātparāyai ādyāyai kālikāyai te idamarghyaṃ svāheti mantra āsīt || 66 || 67 || aneneti | anenānantaramevoktena mantreṇa mahādevyai arghyaṃ dattvā sudhīrdhīraḥ sādhako mūlaṃ mantraṃ japet | yathāśakti japaṃ kṛtvā ca japajanyaṃ phalaṃ devyā vāmakare'rpayet dadyāt || 68 || _______________________________________ p. 87) praṇamya devīṃ pūjārthaṃ jalamādāya sādhakaḥ | natvā tīrthaṃ paṭhan stotraṃ devatādhyānatatparaḥ || 69 || yāgamaṇḍapamāgatya pāṇipādau viśodhayet | tato dvārasya purataḥ sāmānyārghyaṃ prakalpayet || 70 || trikoṇavṛttabhūbimbaṃ maṇḍalaṃ racayet sudhīḥ | ādhāraśaktiṃ saṃpūjya tatrā'dhāraṃ niyojayet || 71 || astreṇa pātraṃ prakṣālya hṛnmantreṇa prapūrya ca | nikṣipya gandhaṃ puṣpañca tīrthānyāvāhayettataḥ || 72 || ādhārapātratoyeṣu vahnyarkaśaśimaṇḍalam | pūjayitvā taddaśadhā māyābījena mantrayet || 73 || _______________________________________ praṇamyeti | tataḥ sādhako devīṃ praṇamya pūjārthaṃ jalamādāya gṛhītvā tīrthaṃ natvā ca stotraṃ paṭhan devatādhyānatatparaḥ san yāgamaṇḍapaṃ yajanagṛhamāgatya pāṇipādau viśodhayet dhāvet | tato dvārasya purato'gre sāmānyārghyaṃ prakalpayet racayet || 69 || 70 || nanu sāmānyārghyaṃ kiṃ nāmetyata āha trikoṇetyādi | sudhīrvicakṣaṇaḥ trikoṇañca vṛttañca bhūbimbaṃ caiteṣāṃ samāhāraḥ trikoṇavṛttabhūvimbaṃ maṇḍalaṃ racayet | pūrvaṃ trikoṇaṃ tatastadvahirabhito vṛttaṃ vartulaṃ tatastadvahirbhūbimbaṃ catuṣkoṇañca maṇḍalaṃ kuryādityarthaḥ | tatra racite maṇḍale o/ ādhāraśaktaye nama iti mantreṇa gandhapuṣpādibhirādhāraśaktiṃ saṃpūjya sāmānyārghyaṃ pātrasthāpanāya tasminneva racite maṇḍale kamapyādhāraṃ niyojayet sthāpayet || 71 || astreṇeti | astreṇa phaḍiti mantreṇa pātraṃ prakṣālyā'dhāre saṃsthāpya ca hṛnmantreṇa namomantreṇa jalaiḥ prapūrya ca tatra gandhaṃ candanādikaṃ puṣpañca nikṣipya tataḥparaṃ tatra tīrthānyāvāhayet || 72 || ādhāreti | tataḥ ādhāraśca pātrañca toyañca tānyādhārapātratoyāni teṣu vahnyarkaśaśimaṇḍalaṃ pūjayitvā ādhāre vahnimaṇḍalaṃ pātre'rkamaṇḍalaṃ toye ca _______________________________________ p. 88) pradarśayeddhenuyoniṃ sāmānyārghyamidaṃ smṛtam | tatastajjalapuṣpaiśca pūjayed dvāradevatāḥ || 74 || gaṇeśaṃ kṣetrapālañca vaṭukaṃ yoginīṃ tathā | gaṅgāñca yamunāñcaiva lakṣmīṃ vāṇīṃ tato yajet || 75 || kiñcit spṛśan vāmaśākhāṃ vāmapādapuraḥsaram | smaran devyāḥ padāmbhojaṃ maṇḍapaṃ praviśet sudhīḥ || 76 || _______________________________________ śaśimaṇḍalaṃ vakṣyamāṇamantreṇa gandhapuṣpādibhirarcayitvetyarthaḥ | daśadhā daśavāraṃ māyābījena hrīmitibījena tajjalaṃ mantrayet || 73 || pradarśayediti | tataḥ tasyopari dhenuyonī mudre pradarśayet | idameva sāmānyārghyaṃ smṛtam | tataḥparaṃ tajjalapuṣpaiḥ sāmānyārghyasambandhitoyakusumairdvāradevatāḥ pūjayet | dhenumudrā yathā | anyonyābhimukhāśliṣṭā kaniṣṭhānāmikā punaḥ | tathā ca tarjanīmadhyā dhenumudrā'mṛtapradeti || 74 || yā dvāradevatāḥ pūjayettā eva darśayannāha gaṇeśamityādi | gāṃ gaṇeśāya nama iti mantreṇa gaṇeśam kṣāṃ kṣetrapālāya nama iti mantreṇa kṣetrapālam vāṃ vaṭukāya nama ityanena vaṭukam yāṃ yoginyai nama ityanena yoginīm gāṃ gaṅgāyai nama ityanena gaṅgām yāṃ yamunāyai nama iti mantreṇa yamunām śrī/ lakṣmyai nama ityanena lakṣmīm ai/ sarasvatyai nama iti mantreṇa vāṇīṃ gandhapuṣpādibhiryajet pūjayet || 75 || kiñciditi | tato vāmaśākhāṃ dvārasthitacatuṣkāṣṭhānāṃ madhye vāmaṃ kāṣṭhaṃ kiñcit spṛśan devyāḥ padāmbhojañca smaran sudhīḥ sādhako vāmapādapuraḥsaraṃ yathā syāt tathā maṇḍapaṃ devīyajanamaṇḍapaṃ devīyajanamandiraṃ praviśet || 76 || _______________________________________ p. 89) nairṛtyāṃ diśi vāstvīśaṃ brahmāṇañca samarcayan | sāmānyārghyasya toyena prokṣayedyāgamandiram || 77 || anantaraṃ sādhakendro divyadṛṣṭyavalokanaiḥ | divyānutsārayedvighnānastrādbhiścāntarīkṣagān || 78 || pārṣṇighātatribhirbhaumāniti vighnānnivārayet | candanāgurukastūrīkarpūrairyāgamaṇḍapam || 79 || dhūpayet svopaveśārthaṃ caturasraṃ trikoṇakam | vilikhya pūjayettatra kāmarūpāya hṛnmanuḥ || 80 || tatrā'sanaṃ samāstīrya kāmamādhāraśaktitaḥ | kamalāsanāya namo mantreṇaivāsanaṃ yajet || 81 || _______________________________________ nairṛtyāmityādi | maṇḍapaṃ praviśya ca tatraiva nairṛtyāṃ diśi praṇavādinamo'ntena mantreṇa gandhapuṣpādibhirvāstvīśaṃ brahmāṇaṃ ca samarcayan pūjayan san sāmānyārghyasya toyena yāgamandiraṃ prokṣayet prasiñcet || 77 || anantaramiti | anantaraṃ tataḥparameva sādhakendro divyadṛṣṭyavalokanaiḥ nimeṣaśūnyā dṛṣṭirdivyadṛṣṭistayā'valokanairnirīkṣaṇaiḥ | divi bhavā divyāstān vighnānutsārayennivārayet | antarikṣagān gaganagatān vighnāṃstu astrādbhiḥ phaḍiti mantreṇa jalaiścotsārayet | bhaumān bhūmibhavān vighnāṃstu pārṣṇighātatribhiḥ tribhiḥ pādatalāghātairnivārayet | tato yāgamaṇḍapaṃ candanāgurukastūrīkarpūrairdhūpayet vāsayet | tataḥ svopaveśārthaṃ trikoṇakaṃ tadvahiścaturasraṃ catuṣkoṇañca maṇḍalaṃ vilikhya tatra likhite maṇḍale tadadhiṣṭhātṛdaivataṃ kāmarūpaṃ kāmarūpāya hṛt kāmarūpāya nama iti yo manurmantrastena gandhapuṣpādibhiḥ pūjayet || 78 - 80 || tatreti | tatastatra maṇḍale āsanamāstīryācchādya pūrvaṃ kāmaṃ klīmiti bījamuccārya tataḥ ādhāraśaktīti vadet | ādhāraśaktitaśca paraṃ kamalāsanāya _______________________________________ p. 90) upaviśyāsane vidvān prāṅmukho vāpyudaṅmukhaḥ | baddhavīrāsano mantrī vijayāṃ pariśodhayet || 82 || tāraṃ māyāṃ samuccārya amṛte amṛtodbhave | amṛtavarṣiṇi tato'mṛtamākarṣaya dvidhā || 83 || siddhiṃ dehi tato brūyāt kālikāṃ me tataḥ param | vaśamānaya ṭhadvandvaṃ saṃvidāśodhane manuḥ || 84 || mūlamantraṃ saptavāraṃ prajapya vijayopari | āvāhanyādimudrāñca dhenuyonī pradarśayet || 85 || _______________________________________ nama iti vadet | yojanayā klīmādhāraśaktikamalāsanāya nama iti mantro jātaḥ | anenaiva mantreṇāsanaṃ tadadhiṣṭhātṛdaivataṃ yajet || 81 || vijayāṃ bhaṅgām || 82 || nanu kena mantreṇa vijayāṃ pariśodhayedityapekṣāyāṃ tacchodhanamantramevāha tāramityādidvābhyām | pūrvaṃ tāraṃ praṇavaṃ māyāṃ hrīmiti bījañca samuccārya tataḥparam amṛte amṛtodbhave amṛtavarṣiṇi iti brūyāt | tato'mṛtamiti brūyāt | tato dvidhā dvivāramākarṣayeti brūyāt | tataśca siddhiṃ dehīti brūyāt | tataḥparaṃ kālikāṃ me iti brūyāt | tataśca vaśamānayeti ṭhadvandvaṃ svāheti brūyāt | sakalapadayojanayā o/ hrī/ amṛte amṛtodbhave amṛtavarṣiṇi amṛtamākarṣayākarṣaya siddhiṃ dehi kālikāṃ me vaśamānaya svāheti mantro jātaḥ | saṃvidāśodhane bhaṅgāyāḥ śodhane'yameva manuḥ proktaḥ || 83 || 84 || mūlamantramiti | vijayopari mūlamantraṃ saptavāraṃ prajapya āvāhyate yayā sā āvāhanī mudrā sā mudrā ādiryasyāḥ sā āvāhanyādiḥ sā cāsau mudrā cetyāvāhanyādimudrā tām | dhenuyonī ca mudre vijayopari pradarśayet | āvāhanyādimudrā yathā dakṣiṇāmūrtisaṃhitāyām | _______________________________________ p. 91) guruṃ padme sahasrāre yathā saṅketamudrayā | tridhaiva tarpayeddevīṃ hṛdi mūlaṃ samuccaran || 86 || vāgbhavaṃ vadayugmañca vāgvādini padaṃ tataḥ | mama jihvāgre sthirībhava sarvasatvavaśaṅkari | svāhāntenaiva manunā juhuyāt kuṇḍalīmukhe || 87 || svīkṛtya saṃvidāṃ vāmakarṇorddhve śrīguruṃ namet | dakṣiṇe ca gaṇeśānamādyāṃ madhye sanātanīm | kṛtāñjalipuṭo bhūtvā devīdhyānaparāyaṇaḥ || 88 || _______________________________________ puṭāñjalimadhaḥ kuryādiyamāvāhanī bhavet | iyantu viparītena tadā vai sthāpanī bhavet || ūrddhvāṅguṣṭhakamuṣṭibhyāṃ tadeyaṃ sannidhāpanī | antāṅgṛṣṭhakamuṣṭibhyāṃ tadeyaṃ sannirodhinīti || 85 || _______________________________________ gurumiti | ai/ amukānandanāthaṃ śrīguruṃ tarpayāmi namaḥ iti mantreṇa saṅketamudrayā gurūpadiṣṭayā tattvamudrayā sahasrāre sahasradale padme guruṃ yathāvatridhā vijayayā tarpayet | mūlaṃ mantraṃ samuccaran san hrī/ ādyāṃ kālīṃ tarpayāmi svāheti mantreṇa tattvamudrayaiva hṛdaye devīṃ vijayayā tridhaiva tarpayet || 86 || vāgbhavamiti | pūrvaṃ vāgbhavam aimiti bījaṃ vadet | tato vadayugmaṃ vadet | tato vāgvādini iti padaṃ vadet | tato mama jihvāgre sthirībhava sarvasattvavaśaṅkari iti vadet | yojanayā ai/ vada vada vāgvādini mama jihvāgre sthirībhava sarvasattvavaśaṅkari mantro jātaḥ | svāhāntenaivāmunā manunā kuṇḍalīmukhe vijayāṃ juhuyāt dadyāt || 87 || svīkṛtyeti | evaṃ saṃvidāṃ bhaṅgāṃ svīkṛtya gṛhītvā vāmakarṇasyordhvadeśe o/ śrīgurubhyo nama iti mantreṇa śrīguruṃ namet | dakṣiṇe dakṣiṇakarṇasyorddhvadeśe _______________________________________ p. 92) pūjādravyāṇi sarvāṇi dakṣiṇe sthāpayet sudhīḥ | vāme suvāsitaṃ toyaṃ kuladravyāṇi yāni ca || 89 || astrāntamūlamantreṇa sāmānyārghyodakena ca | saṃprokṣya sarvavastūni veṣṭayejjaladhārayā | vahnibījena deveśi vahneḥ prākāramācaret || 90 || puṣpaṃ candanasaṃyuktamādāya karayordvayoḥ | astreṇa gharṣayitvā tat prakṣipet karaśuddhaye || 91 || tarjanīmadhyamābhyāñca vāmapāṇitale śive | ūrdhvorddhvatālatritayaṃ datvā digbandhanaṃ tataḥ | astreṇa choṭikābhiśca bhūtaśuddhimathā'caret || 92 || _______________________________________ o/ gaṇeśāya nama iti mantreṇa gaṇeśānaṃ namet | o/ sanātanyai ādyāyai kālyai nama ityanena madhye lalāṭadeśe sanātanīmādyāṃ kālikāṃ namet || 88 || pūjeti | pūjādravyāṇi puṣpādīni | kuladravyāṇi madyādīni || 89 || astrānteti | tataḥ astrāntamūlamantreṇa phaḍantena mūlamantreṇa sāmānyārghyodakena ca sarvavastūni saṃprokṣyābhiṣiñcya jaladhārayā veṣṭayet | he deveśi tato vahnibījena ramiti bījena vahneḥ prākāramāvaraṇamācaret kuryāt || 90 || puṣpamiti | tataḥ karaśuddhaye candanasaṃyuktaṃ puṣpaṃ dvayoḥ karayorādāya gṛhītvā astreṇa phaḍiti mantreṇa tat puṣpaṃ gharṣayitvā prakṣipet || 91 || tarjanīti | he śive tataḥ tarjanīmadhyamābhyāmaṅgulibhyāṃ vāmapāṇitale ūrdhvorddhvaṃ tālatritayaṃ dattvā tato'streṇa phaḍiti mantreṇa choṭikābhiraṅgulidhvanibhiśca digbandhanamācaret | atha digbandhanādanantaraṃ bhūtaśuddhimācaret || 92 || _______________________________________ p. 93) svāṅke nidhāya ca karāvuttānau sādhakottamaḥ | mano niveśya mūle ca huṅkāreṇaiva kuṇḍalīm || 93 || utthāpya haṃsamantreṇa pṛthivyā sahitāṃ tu tām | svādhiṣṭhānaṃ samānīya tatvaṃ tatve niyojayet || 94 || gandhādighrāṇasaṃyuktāṃ pṛthivīmapsu saṃharet | rasādijihvayā sārddhaṃ jalamagnau vilāpayet || 95 || rūpādicakṣuṣā sārddhamagniṃ vāyau vilāpya ca | sparśāditvagyutaṃ vāyumākāśe pravilāpayet || 96 || ahaṅkāre hared vyoma saśabdaṃ tanmahatyapi | mahattatvañca prakṛtau tāṃ brahmaṇi vilāpayet || 97 || _______________________________________ bhūtaśuddhyācaraṇaprakāramevāha svāṅke ityādibhiḥ | sādhakottamaḥ svāṅke svakroḍe uttānau karau nidhāya saṃsthāpya mūle mūlādhāracakre ca mano niveśya hūṅkāreṇaiva kuṇḍalīmutthāpya haṃsamantreṇa haṃsaḥ ityātmakenaiva mantreṇa pṛthivyā sahitāṃ tāṃ kuṇḍalīṃ śaktiṃ svādhiṣṭhānaṃ svādhiṣṭhānacakraṃ samānīya tatvaṃ pṛthivyādikaṃ tatve jalādau niyojayet vilāpayet || 93 || 94 || pṛthivyādestatvasya jalāditatve vilāpanaprakārameva darśyannāha gandhādītyādi | gandha ādiryasya tadgandhādi evambhūtañca tadghrāṇaṃ nāsā ceti gandhādighrāṇe tena saṃyuktāṃ pṛthivīm apsu jaleṣu saṃharet vilāpayet | ghrāṇādīti pāṭhe tu ghrāyate nāsikayā gṛhyate yaḥ sa ghrāṇo gandha eva | jalādikamapyagnyādāvevameva vilāpayet || 95 || 96 || ahaṅkāra iti | ahaṅkāre saśabdaṃ śabdasahitaṃ vyoma ākāśaṃ haret vilāpayet | tat ahaṅkāratattvaṃ mahati mahattattve haret | mahattattvañca prakṛtau vilāpayet | tāṃ prakṛtiṃ brahmaṇi vilāpayet || 97 || _______________________________________ p. 94) itthaṃ vilāpya matimān vāmakukṣau vicintayet | puruṣaṃ kṛṣṇavarṇañca raktaśmaśruvilocanam || 98 || raktacarmadharaṃ kruddhamaṅguṣṭhaparimāṇakam | sarvapāpasvarūpañca sarvadā'dhomukhasthitam || 99 || tatastu vāmanāsāyāṃ yaṃ bījaṃ dhūmravarṇakam | sañjintya pūrayettena vāyuṃ ṣoḍaśamātrayā | tena pāpātmakaṃ dehaṃ śoṣayet sādhakāgraṇīḥ || 100 || nābhau raṃ raktavarṇañca dhyātvā tajjātavahninā | catuḥṣaṣṭyā kumbhakena dahet pāparatāntanūm || 101 || _______________________________________ itthamiti | matimān sādhaka itthamamunā prakāreṇa pṛthivyāditattvaṃ vilāpya vāmakukṣau vāme udare kṛṣṇavarṇaṃ sarvapāpasvarūpaṃ puruṣaṃ vicintayet | raktaśmaśruvilocanamityādīni dvitīyāntapadāni sarvapāpasvarūpasya puruṣasyaiva viśeṣaṇāni | raktaśmaśruvilocanam rakte lohitavarṇe śmaśruvilocane yasya tathābhūtam || 98 || 99 || tatastviti | tato'nantarantu vāmanāsāyāṃ dhūmravarṇakaṃ yaṃ bījaṃ sañcintya tadeva bījaṃ japan sādhakastena vāmanāsārandhreṇa ṣoḍaśamātrayā vāyuṃ pūrayedākarṣet | sādhakāgraṇīḥ sādhakottamastena pūritena vāyunā pāpātmakaṃ pāpamātmani svasmin yasya evambhūtadehaṃ śoṣayet || 100 || nābhāviti | tato nābhau raktavarṇaṃ ramiti bījaṃ dhyātvā tadeva bījaṃ japannapi tajjātavahninā tato ramiti bījādutpannenāgninā catuḥṣaṣṭyā kumbhakena pāparatāṃ nijāṃ tanūṃ dahet || 101 || _______________________________________ p. 95) lalāṭe vāruṇaṃ bījaṃ śuklavarṇaṃ vicintya ca | dvātriṃśatā recakena plāvayedamṭāmbhasā || 102 || āpādaśīrṣaparyantamāplāvya tadanantaram | utpannaṃ bhāvayeddehaṃ navīnaṃ devatāmayam || 103 || pṛthvībījaṃ pītavarṇaṃ mūlādhāre vicintayan | tena divyāvalokena dṛḍhīkuryānnijāṃ tanūm || 104 || hṛdaye hastamādāya ā/ hrī/ kro/ haṃsa uccaran | so'haṃ mantreṇa taddehe devyāḥ prāṇān nidhāpayet || 105 || bhūtaśuddhiṃ vidhāyetthaṃ devībhāvaparāyaṇaḥ | samāhitamanāḥ kuryāt mātṛkānyāsamambike || 106 || _______________________________________ lalāṭe iti | tato lalāṭe śuklavarṇaṃ vāruṇaṃ vamiti bījaṃ sañcintya tadeva bījaṃ japannapi dvātriṃśatā recakenāmṛtāmbhasā vāruṇabījacyutenāmṛtarūpeṇa jalena dagdhāṃ tanūṃ plāvayet || 102 || āpādeti | evamāpādaśīrṣaparyantaṃ dehamāplāvya tadanantaraṃ devatāmayaṃ devatādehasvarūpaṃ navīnamutpannaṃ dehaṃ bhāvayet cintayet || 103 || pṛthvīti | tato mūlādhāre pītavarṇaṃ lamityākārakaṃ pṛthvībījaṃ vicintayan san tena lamiti bījena divyāvalokena ca nijāṃ tanūṃ dṛḍhīkuryāt || 104 || hṛdaye iti | tato hṛdaye hastamādāya nidhāya ā/ hrī/ kro/ haṃsa ityuccaran sādhakaḥ so'haṃ mantreṇa taddehaṃ tasminnavīne dehe devyāḥ prāṇān pratiṣṭhayet ā/ hrī/ kro/ haṃsaḥ so'hamiti mantreṇa tatra dehe devyāḥ prāṇānāṃ pratiṣṭhāṃ kuryādityarthaḥ || 105 || devībhāvaparāyaṇaḥ devīsvarūpo'hamiti cintanatatparaḥ || 106 || _______________________________________ p. 96) mātṛkāyā ṛṣirbrahmā gāyatrīchanda īritam | devatā mātṛkā devī bījaṃ vyañjanasaṃjñakam || 107 || svarāśca śaktayaḥ sargaḥ kīlakaṃ parikīrtitam | lipinyāse mahādevi viniyogaprayogitā | ṛṣinyāsaṃ vidhāyaivaṃ karāṅganyāsamācaret || 108 || aṃ āṃ madhye kavargañca iṃ īṃ madhye cavargakam | uṃ ūṃ madhye ṭavargantu eṃ aiṃ madhye tavargakam || 109 || oṃ auṃ madhye pavargantu yādikṣāntaṃ varānane | bindu sargāntarāle ca ṣaḍaṅge mantra īritaḥ || 110 || vinyasya nyāsavidhinā dhyāyenmātṛsarasvatīm || 111 || _______________________________________ atha mātṛkānyāsakramameva didarśayiṣyan mātṛkāyā ṛṣyādikamāha mātṛkāyā ityādinā | sargaḥ visargaḥ | viniyogaprayogitā viniyogasya prayogitvam viniyogaḥ prayoktavya ityarthaḥ | asyā mātṛkāyā brahmā ṛṣirgāyatrī chandaḥ | mātṛkā sarasvatī devī devatā | halo bījam | svarāḥ śaktayaḥ | visargaḥ kīlakam | dharmārthakāmamokṣāvāptaye lipinyāse viniyogaḥ | śirasi brahmaṇe ṛṣaye namaḥ | mukhe gāyatryai chandase namaḥ | hṛdaye mātṛkāyai sarasvatyai devyai devatāyai namaḥ | guhye vyañjanāya bījāya namaḥ | pādayoḥ svarebhyaḥ śaktibhyo namaḥ | sarvāṅgeṣu visargāya kīlakāya namaḥ | dharmārthakāmamokṣāvāptaye lipinyāse viniyogaḥ | evam ṛṣinyāsaṃ vidhāya kṛtvā karāṅganyāsamācaret kuryāt || 107 || 108 || karāṅganyāsakramamevāha aṃ āṃ madhye ityādinā | aṃ āṃ madhye sthitaṃ kavargam iṃ īṃ madhye sthitaṃ cavargam uṃ ūṃ madhye sthitaṃ ṭavargam eṃ aiṃ madhye sthitaṃ tavargam oṃ auṃ madhye sthitaṃ pavargam bindusargāntarāle anusvāravisargamadhye _______________________________________ p. 97) pañcāśallipibhirvibhaktamukhadoḥpanmadhyavakṣaḥsthalāṃ bhāsvanmaulinibaddhacandraśakalāmāpīnatuṅgastanīm | mudrāmakṣaguṇaṃ sudhāḍhyakalaśaṃ vidyāñca hastāmbujai- rvibhrāṇāṃ viṣadaprabhāṃ trinayanāṃ vāgdevatāmāśraye || 112 || _______________________________________ sthitaṃ yādikṣāntañca varṇamaṅguṣṭhādiṣu hṛdayādiṣu ca ṣaṭsu ṣaṭsu aṅgeṣu nyāsavidhinā yathākramaṃ vinyasya mātṛsarasvatīṃ dhyāyedityanvayaḥ | yathā aṃ kaṃ khaṃ gaṃ ghaṃ ṅaṃ āṃ aṅguṣṭhābhyāṃ namaḥ | iṃ caṃ chaṃ jaṃ jhaṃ ñaṃ īṃ tarjanībhyāṃ svāhā | uṃ ṭaṃ ṭhaṃ ḍaṃ ḍhaṃ ṇaṃ ūṃ madhyamābhyāṃ vaṣaṭ | eṃ taṃ thaṃ daṃ dhaṃ naṃ aiṃ anāmikābhyāṃ hum | oṃ paṃ phaṃ baṃ bhaṃ maṃ auṃ kaniṣṭhābhyāṃ vauṣaṭ | aṃ yaṃ raṃ laṃ vaṃ śaṃ ṣaṃ saṃ haṃ laṃ kṣaṃ aḥ karatalakarapṛṣṭhābhyāṃ phaṭ | iti karanyāsaḥ | hṛdayādinyāso yathā aṃ kaṃ khaṃ gaṃ ghaṃ ṅaṃ āṃ hṛdayāya namaḥ | iṃ caṃ chaṃ jaṃ jhaṃ aṃ īṃ śirase svāhā | uṃ ṭaṃ ṭhaṃ ḍaṃ ḍhaṃ ṇaṃ ūṃ śikhāyai vaṣaṭ | eṃ taṃ thaṃ daṃ dhaṃ naṃ aiṃ kavacāya hum | oṃ paṃ phaṃ baṃ bhaṃ maṃ auṃ netratrayāya vauṣaṭ | aṃ yaṃ raṃ laṃ vaṃ śaṃ ṣaṃ saṃ haṃ laṃ kṣaṃ aḥ astrāya phaṭ | iti ṣaḍaṅge nyāse'yameva mantra īritaḥ kathitaḥ || 109-111 || mātṛsarasvatīdhyānamevāha pañcāśallipibhiriti | vāgdevatāṃ sarasvatīmāśraye bhaje ityanvayaḥ | kathambhūtāṃ vāgdevatām pañcāśallipibhirvibhaktamukhadoḥpanmadhyavakṣakṣaḥsthalā m pañcāśatā varṇairvibhaktāni pṛthak pṛthak bhūtāni mukhadoḥpanmadhyavakṣaḥsthalāni yasyāstathābhūtām | tatra dorbāhuḥ pad pādaḥ | punaḥ kathambhūtām bhāsvanmaulinibaddhacandraśakalām bhāsvanmaulau dīpyamāne kirīṭe nibaddhaṃ candraśakalaṃ candrakhaṇḍaṃ yayā tām | cūḍā kirīṭaṃ keśāśca saṃyatā maulayastraya ityamaraḥ | punaḥ kathambhūtām āpīnatuṅgastanīm āpīnau atimahāntau tuṅgāvunnatau stanau yasyāstathābhūtām | punaḥ kathambhūtām hastāmbujaiḥ pāṇikamalairjñānamudrām akṣaguṇamakṣamālyam sudhāḍhyakalaśamamṛtayuktaṃ ghaṭaṃ vidyāñca _______________________________________ p. 98) dhyātvaivaṃ mātṛkāṃ devīṃ ṣaṭsu cakreṣu vinyaset | hakṣau bhrūmadhyage padme kaṇṭhe ca ṣoḍaśa svarān || 113 || hṛdambuje kādiṭhāntān vinyasya kulasādhakaḥ | ḍādiphāntān nābhideśe bādilāntāṃśca liṅgake || 114 || mūlādhāre catuṣpatre vādisāntān pravinyaset | ityantarmanasā nyasya mātṛkārṇān vahirnyaset || 115 || _______________________________________ vibhrāṇāṃ dadhatīm | punaḥ kīdṛśīm viśadaprabhām viśadā śubhrā prabhā yasyāstām | punaḥ kīdṛśīm trīṇi nayanāni netrāṇi yasyāstathābhūtām || 112 || dhyātveti | evaṃ mātṛkāṃ devīṃ dhyātvā ṣaṭsu cakreṣu vinyaset | ṣaṭsu cakreṣu mātṛkāyā nyāsasya kramamevāha hakṣāvityādinā | bhrūmadhyage viśuddhākhye dvidale padme hakṣau varṇau vinyaset | kaṇṭhe kaṇṭhasthite ājñākhye ṣoḍaśapatre padme ṣoḍaśa svarān nyaset | hṛdambuje anāhatākhye dvādaśadale hṛdayapadme kādiṭhāntān dvādaśavarṇān vinyasya kulasādhako nābhideśasthite maṇipūrakākhye daśadale padme ḍādiphāntān daśavarṇān vinyaset | liṅgake liṅgadeśasthe svādhiṣṭhānākhye ṣaḍdale padme vādilāntān ṣaḍvarṇān vinyaset | catuṣpatre mūlādhāre vādisāntāṃścaturo varṇān pravinyaset | yathā bhrūmadhyage padme haṃ namaḥ kṣaṃ namaḥ | kaṇṭhage padme aṃ namaḥ āṃ namaḥ iṃ namaḥ īṃ namaḥ uṃ namaḥ ūṃ namaḥ ṛṃ namaḥ ṝṃ namaḥ ḷṃ namaḥ ḹṃ namaḥ eṃ namaḥ aiṃ namaḥ oṃ namaḥ auṃ namaḥ aṃ namaḥ aḥ namaḥ | hṛdgate padme kaṃ namaḥ khaṃ namaḥ gaṃ namaḥ ghaṃ namaḥ ṅaṃ namaḥ caṃ namaḥ chaṃ namaḥ jaṃ namaḥ jhaṃ namaḥ ñaṃ namaḥ ṭaṃ namaḥ ṭhaṃ namaḥ | nābhigate padme ḍaṃ namaḥ ḍhaṃ namaḥ ṇaṃ namaḥ taṃ namaḥ thaṃ namaḥ daṃ namaḥ dhaṃ namaḥ naṃ namaḥ paṃ namaḥ phaṃ namaḥ | liṅgagate padme baṃ namaḥ bhaṃ namaḥ maṃ namaḥ yaṃ namaḥ raṃ namaḥ laṃ namaḥ | mūlādhāre vaṃ namaḥ śaṃ namaḥ ṣaṃ namaḥ saṃ namaḥ | iti ṣaṭcakreṣu mātṛkānyāsakramaḥ | _______________________________________ p. 99) lalāṭamukhavṛttākṣiśrutighrāṇeṣu gaṇḍayoḥ | oṣṭhadantottamāṅgāsya doḥpat sandhyagrageṣu ca || 116 || pārśvayoḥ pṛṣṭhato nābhau jaṭhare hṛdayāṃsayoḥ | kakudyaṃśe ca hṛtpūrvaṃ pāṇipādayuge tataḥ || 117 || jaṭharānanayornyasyenmātṛkārṇān yathākramam | itthaṃ lipiṃ pravinyasya prāṇāyāmaṃ samācaret || 118 || māyābījaṃ ṣoḍaśadhā japtvā vāmena vāyunā | pūrayedātmano dehaṃ catuḥṣaṣṭyā tu kumbhayet || 119 || _______________________________________ ityanena prakāreṇa manasā mātṛkārṇān mātṛkāvarṇānantarabhyantare nyasya vahirapi nyaset || 113 - 115 || mātṛkāvarṇānāṃ vahirnyāsasya kramamāha lalāṭetyādinā | lalāṭamukhavṛttādiṣu mātṛkārṇān yathākramaṃ nyasyediti tṛtīyenānvayaḥ | yathā lalāṭe aṃ namaḥ mukhavṛtte āṃ namaḥ dakṣe'kṣṇi iṃ namaḥ vāme'kṣṇi īṃ namaḥ dakṣaśrutau uṃ namaḥ vāmakarṇe ūṃ namaḥ dakṣaghrāṇe ṛṃ namaḥ vāmanāsāyām ṝṃ namaḥ dakṣagaṇḍe ḷṃ namaḥ vāmakapole ḹ namaḥ oṣṭhe eṃ namaḥ adhare aiṃ namaḥ ūrddhvadantapaṅktau oṃ namaḥ adhodantapaṃktau auṃ namaḥ uttamāṅge aṃ namaḥ āsyavivare aḥ namaḥ vāhvoḥ daśānāṃ sandhīnāmagreṣu kramataḥ kaṃ namaḥ khaṃ namaḥ gaṃ namaḥ ghaṃ namaḥ ṅaṃ namaḥ caṃ namaḥ chaṃ namaḥ jaṃ namaḥ jhaṃ namaḥ ñaṃ namaḥ | pādayoḥ daśānāṃ sandhīnāmagreṣu kramataḥ ṭaṃ namaḥ ṭhaṃ namaḥ ḍaṃ namaḥ ḍhaṃ namaḥ ṇaṃ namaḥ taṃ namaḥ thaṃ namaḥ daṃ namaḥ dhaṃ namaḥ naṃ namaḥ | dakṣapārśve paṃ namaḥ vāmapārśve phaṃ namaḥ pṛṣṭhe baṃ namaḥ nābhau bhaṃ namaḥ jaṭhare maṃ namaḥ hṛdaye yaṃ namaḥ dakṣaskandhe raṃ namaḥ vāmaskandhe laṃ namaḥ kakudrūpeṃ'śe vaṃ namaḥ hṛdayapūrve pāṇiyuge śaṃ namaḥ ṣaṃ namaḥ hṛtpūrve pādayuge saṃ namaḥ haṃ namaḥ jaṭharānanayoḥ laṃ namaḥ kṣaṃ namaḥ iti mātṛkārṇānāṃ vahirnyāsasya kramaḥ || 116 - 118 || nanu devīmantrasya sādhane kathaṃ prāṇāyāmaṃ vidadhyāt tatrāha māyābījamityādi | sudhīrdhīro māyābījaṃ hrī/ bījaṃ ṣoḍaśadhā ṣoḍaśavāraṃ japtvā _______________________________________ p. 100) kaniṣṭhānāmikāṅguṣṭhairdhṛtvā nāsādvayaṃ sudhīḥ | dvātriṃśatā japan bījaṃ vāyuṃ dakṣeṇa recayet || 120 || punaḥ punastrirāvṛtyā prāṇāyāma iti smṛtaḥ | prāṇāyāmaṃ vidhāyetthamṛṣinyāsaṃ samācaret || 121 || asya mantrasya ṛṣayo brahmā brahmarṣayastathā | gāyatryādīni chandāṃsi ādyā kālī tu devatā || 122 || ādyābījaṃ bījamiti śaktirmāyā prakīrtitā | kamalā kīlakaṃ proktaṃ sthāneṣveteṣu vinyaset | śiro vadanahṛdguhyapādasarvāṅgakeṣu ca || 123 || _______________________________________ vāmena nāsāpuṭena vāyunā'tmano dehaṃ pūrayet | tataḥ kaniṣṭhānāmikāṅguṣṭhairnāsādvayaṃ dhṛtvā catuḥṣaṣṭyā āvṛttyā hrī/ bījaṃ japan san vāyuṃ kumbhayet sthiraṃ kuryāt | tato dvātriṃśatā'vṛttyā hrī/ bījaṃ japan tenaiva dakṣanāsāpuṭenaiva vāyuṃ recayet tyajet | punaḥ punarāvṛtyā trirvāratrayamevaṃ kuryāt | devīmantrasya sādhane iti eṣa prāṇāyāmaḥ smṛtaḥ prāṇāyāmavidhiḥ prokta ityarthaḥ || 119 - 121 || ṛṣinyāsakramaṃ darśayaṃstasya mantrasya ṛṣyādikamāha asya mantrasyetyādinā | asya mantrasya hrī/ śrī/ krī/ parameśvari svāhetyasya ādyābījaṃ krī/ bījam | māyā hrī/ bījam | kamalā śrī/ bījam | eteṣu sthāneṣu ṛṣyādikaṃ vinyaset | eteṣu keṣu sthāneṣu vinyaset tatrāha śira ityādinā | yathā asya mantrasya brahmā brahmarṣayaśca ṛṣayo gāyatryādīni chandāṃsi ādyā kālī devatā krī/ bījaṃ hrī/ śaktiḥ śrī/ kīlakaṃ dharmārthakāmamokṣāvāptaye ṛṣinyāse viniyogaḥ | śirasi brahmaṇe brahmarṣibhyaścarṣibhyo namaḥ | mukhe gāyatryādibhyaśchandobhyo namaḥ | hṛdaye ādyāyai kālyai devatāyai namaḥ | guhye krī/ bījāya namaḥ | pādayoḥ hro/ śaktaye namaḥ | sarvāṅgeṣu śrī/ kīlakāya _______________________________________ p. 101) mūlamantreṇa hastābhyāmāpādamastakāvadhi | mastakāt pādaparyantaṃ saptadhā vā tridhā nyaset | ayantu vyāpakanyāso yathoktaphalasiddhidaḥ || 124 || yadbījādyā bhavedvidyā tadbījenā'ṅgakalpanā | athavā mūlamantreṇa ṣaḍdīrgheṇa vinā priye || 125 || aṅguṣṭhābhyāṃ tarjanībhyāṃ madhyamābhyāṃ tathaiva ca | anāmābhyāṃ kaniṣṭhābhyāṃ karayostalapṛṣṭhayoḥ | namaḥsvāhāvaṣaṭ hūñca vauṣaṭ phaṭ kramaśaḥ sudhīḥ || 126 || _______________________________________ namaḥ | dharmārthakāmamokṣāvāptaye ṛṣinyāse viniyogaḥ | iti ṛṣinyāsakramaḥ || 122 || 123 || atha vyāpakanyāsaṃ vrūte mūletyādinā | āpādamastakāvadhi pādamārabhya mastakaparyantaṃ mastakamārabhya pādaparyantaṃ ca pratihastābhyāṃ mūlamantreṇa saptadhā saptavāraṃ tridhā vā nyasennyāsaṃ kuryāt | mastakāditi lyablope karmaṇyadhikaraṇe ceti karmaṇi pañcamī || 124 || atha karāṅganyāsavidhiṃ nirūpayati yadbījādyetyādinā | yadbījamādyaṃ yasyāḥ sā yadvījādyā mantrātmikā vidyā bhavet | parārddhe ṣaḍdīrgheṇa vineti niṣedhāt ākārādi ṣaḍdīrghasvarabhājā tena bījenā'ṅgakalpanā aṅguṣṭhādi hṛdayādi ṣaḍaṅganyāsakalpanā kartavyetyarthaḥ | athavā he priye ṣaḍdīrgheṇa vinā adhyāhriyamāṇākārādiṣaḍdīrghasvaraśūnyena mūlamantreṇaivā'ṅgakalpanā kartavyā || 125 || pūrvamaṅguṣṭhādi ṣaḍaṅganyāsakramamāha aṅguṣṭhābhyāmityādinā sārddhena | aṅguṣṭhābhyāṃ namaḥ aṅguṣṭhāvuddiśya nama ityuktamityarthaḥ | evamagre'pyanvayo vidheyaḥ | sudhīḥ sādhakaḥ kramaśaḥ krameṇa hrā/ aṅguṣṭhābhyāṃ namaḥ hrī/ tarjanībhyāṃ svāhā hrū/ madhyamābhyāṃ vaṣaṭ hrai/ anāmikābhyāṃ namaḥ hrau/ kaniṣṭhābhyāṃ vauṣaṭ hra/ḥ _______________________________________ p. 102) hṛdayāya namaḥ pūrvaṃ śirase vahnivallabhā | śikhāyai vaṣaḍityuktaṃ kavacāya humīritam || 127 || netratrayāya vauṣaṭ ca astrāya phaḍiti kramāt | ṣaḍaṅgāni vidhāyetthaṃ pīṭhanyāsaṃ samācaret || 128 || ādhāraśaktiṃ kūrmañca śeṣaṃ pṛthvīṃ tathaiva ca | sudhāmbudhiṃ maṇidvīpaṃ pārijātataruṃ tataḥ || 129 || cintāmaṇigṛhañcaiva maṇimāṇikyavedikām | tatra padmāsanaṃ vīro vinyaset hṛdayāmbuje || 130 || _______________________________________ karatalakarapṛṣṭhābhyāṃ phaṭ | hrī/ śrī/ krī/ parameśvari svāhā aṅguṣṭhābhyāṃ namaḥ evaṃ vā aṅguṣṭhādiṣaḍaṅgeṣu nyāsaṃ vidadhyāditi śeṣaḥ || 126 || atha hṛdayādiṣaḍaṅganyāsamāha hṛdayāya nama ityādinā | pūrvaṃ hṛdayāya namaḥ hṛdayamuddiśya nama ityuktamityarthaḥ | evamagre'pyanvayaḥ | vahnivallabhā svāhā | hrā/ hṛdayāya namaḥ | hrī/ śirase svāhā | hrū/ śikhāyai vaṣaṭ | hrai/ kavacāya hum | hrau/ netratrayāya vauṣaṭ | hra/ḥ astrāya phaṭ iti | hrī/ śrī/ krī/ parameśvari svāhā hṛdayāya namaḥ evaṃ vā kramāt sudhīrhṛdayādiṣaḍaṅgeṣu nyāsaṃ kuryāt | itthamevaṃ vidhānena ṣaḍaṅgāni prati nyāsaṃ vidhāya pīṭhanyāsaṃ samācaret || 127 || 128 || pīṭhanyāsācaraṇakramameva darśayannāha ādhāraśaktimityādi | vīro hṛdayāmbuje hṛtpadme ādhāraśaktiṃ nyaset | tatraiva kūrmādikamapi nyaset | tatra maṇimāṇikyavedikāyām | yathā hṛdayāmbuje ādhāraśaktaye namaḥ kūrmāya namaḥ śeṣāya namaḥ pṛthvyai namaḥ sudhāmbudhaye namaḥ maṇidvīpāya namaḥ pārijātatarave namaḥ cintāmaṇigṛhāya namaḥ maṇimāṇikyavedikāyāṃ padmāsanāya namaḥ iti || 129 || 130 || _______________________________________ p. 103) dakṣavāmāṃsayorvāmakaṭau dakṣakaṭau tathā | dharmaṃ jñānaṃ tathaiśvaryaṃ vairāgyaṃ kramato nyaset || 131 || mukhapārśve nābhidakṣapārśve sādhakasattamaḥ | naṅpūrvāṇi ca tānyeva dharmādīni yathākramam || 132 || ānandakandaṃ hṛdaye sūryaṃ somaṃ hutāśanam | sattvaṃ rajastamaścaiva binduyuktādimākṣaraiḥ | keśarān karṇikāñcaiva patreṣu pīṭhanāyikāḥ || 133 || maṅgalā vijayā bhadrā jayantī cā'parājitā | nandinī nārasiṃhī ca vaiṣṇavītyaṣṭanāyikāḥ || 134 || _______________________________________ dakṣetyādi | dakṣiṇāṃsādiṣu kramato dharmādikaṃ nyaset | yathā dakṣaskandhe dharmāya namaḥ vāmaskandhe jñānāya namaḥ vāmakaṭau aiśvaryāya namaḥ dakṣakaṭau vairāgyāya namaḥ iti || 131 || mukhetyādi | sādhakasattamo mukhādiṣu nañ pūrvāṇi tānyeva dharmādīni yathākramaṃ krameṇaiva nyaset | yathā mukhe adharmāya namaḥ vāmapārśve ajñānāya namaḥ nābhau anaiśvaryāya namaḥ dakṣapārśve avairāgyāya namaḥ iti || 132 || ānandetyādi | ānandakandādīn hṛdaye nyaset | binduyuktādimākṣaraiḥ sānusvārairādimairakṣaraiḥ saha sattvaṃ rajastamaśca tatraiva nyaset | yathā hṛdaye ānandakandāya namaḥ sūryāya namaḥ somāya namaḥ agnaye namaḥ saṃ sattvāya namaḥ raṃ rajase namaḥ taṃ tamase namaḥ kesarebhyo namaḥ karṇikāyai namaḥ iti | hṛdayāmbujasya patreṣu pīṭhanāyikā nyaset || 133 || patreṣu yāḥ pīṭhanāyikā nyasettā āha ekena maṅgaletyādi | yathā hṛtpadmapatreṣu kramataḥ maṅgalāyai namaḥ vijayāyai namaḥ bhadrāyai namaḥ jayantyai namaḥ aparājitāyai namaḥ nandinyai namaḥ nārasiṃhyai namaḥ vaiṣṇavyai namaḥ iti || 134 || _______________________________________ p. 104) asitāṅgo ruruścaṇḍaḥ krodhonmatto bhayaṅkaraḥ | kapālī bhīṣaṇaścaiva saṃhārītyaṣṭa bhairavāḥ | dalāgreṣu nyasedetān prāṇāyāmaṃ tataścaret || 135 || gandhapuṣpe samādāya karakacchapamudrayā | hṛdi hastau samādhāya dhyāyeddevīṃ sanātanīm || 136 || dhyānaṃ tu dvividhaṃ proktaṃ sarūpārūpabhedataḥ | arūpaṃ tava yaddhyānamavāṅmanasagocaram || 137 || avyaktaṃ sarvato vyāptamidamitthaṃvivarjitam | agamyaṃ yogibhirgamyaṃ kṛcchrairbahuśamādibhiḥ || 138 || _______________________________________ asitāṅga iti | asitāṅgādīnetānaṣṭa bhairavān dalāgreṣu nyaset | yathā hṛtpadmapatrāgreṣu kramataḥ asitāṅgāya bhairavāya namaḥ rurave bhairavāya namaḥ caṇḍāya bhairavāya namaḥ krodhonmattāya bhairavāya namaḥ bhayaṅkarāya bhairavāya namaḥ kapāline bhairavāya namaḥ bhīṣaṇāya bhairavāya namaḥ saṃhāriṇe bhairavāya namaḥ iti | evaṃ pīṭhanyāsaṃ vidhāya tataḥ prāṇāyāmañcaret || 135 || gandheti | tato gurūpadiṣṭayā karakacchapamudrayā gandhapuṣpe samādāya gṛhītvā hṛdi hastau samādhāya saṃsthāpya sanātanīmādyantaśūnyāṃ devīṃ dhyāyet || 136 || dhyānamiti | he devi sarūpārūpabhedataḥ tava dhyānantu dvividhaṃ proktam | tayormadhye arūpaṃ rūparahitaṃ tava yaddhyānaṃ dhyeyaṃ, tattu avāṅmanasagocaram vāco manasaścāviṣayabhūtam | dhyāyate yattat dhyānam | bāhulakāt karmaṇi lyuṭ || 137 || avyaktamityādi | idamitthaṃvivarjitam idamitthameveti siddhāntarahitam | agamyam ajñeyam | kṛcchraiḥ prājāpatyādibhirvrataiḥ | śamo'ntaḥkaraṇasaṃyamaḥ sa ādiryeṣāṃ te śamādayaḥ | bahavaśca te śamādayaḥ taiḥ || 138 || _______________________________________ p. 105) manaso dhāraṇārthāya śīghraṃ svābhīṣṭasiddhaye | sūkṣmadhyānaprabodhāya sthūladhyānaṃ vadāmi te || 139 || arūpāyāḥ kālikāyāḥ kālamāturmahādyuteḥ | guṇakriyānusāreṇa kriyate rūpakalpanā || 140 || meghāṅgīṃ śaśiśekharāṃ trinayanāṃ raktāmbarāṃ bibhratīṃ pāṇibhyāmabhayaṃ varañca vilasadraktāravindasthitām | nṛtyantaṃ purato nipīya madhuraṃ mādhvīkamadyaṃ mahā- kālaṃ vīkṣya vikāsitānanavarāmādyāṃ bhaje kālikām || evaṃ dhyātvā svaśirasi puṣpaṃ dattvā tu sādhakaḥ | pūjayet parayā bhaktyā mānasairupacārakaiḥ || 142 || _______________________________________ manasa iti | śīghramiti pūrvānvayi || 139 || nanu rūpavata eva padārthasya sthūladhyānaṃ sambhavati mama tvādyantaśūnyāyā rūparahitatvāt kathaṃ sthūladhyānaṃ bravīṣītyata āha arūpāyā ityādi || 140 || sthūladhyānamevāha meghāṅgīmiti | ādyāṃ kālikāmahaṃ bhaje ityanvayaḥ | kathambhūtāṃ kālikām meghāṅgīm megha ivāṅgaṃ yasyāstathābhūtām | punaḥ kathambhūtām śaśiśekharām śaśī śekhare śirasi yasyāḥ tām | punaḥ kīdṛśīm trinayanām trīṇi nayanāni netrāṇi yasyāḥ tām | punaḥ kathambhūtām pāṇibhyāṃ hastābhyāmabhayaṃ varañca bibhratīṃ dadhatīm | punaḥ kīdṛśīm vikasadraktāravindasthitāṃ vikasat sphuṭadraktāravindaṃ lohitaṃ padmaṃ tatra sthitāmupaviṣṭām | punaḥ kathambhūtām madhuraṃ mādhvīkamadyaṃ madhūkapuṣpodbhavaṃ madyaṃ nipīya purato'gre nṛtyantaṃ mahākālaṃ vīkṣya dṛṣṭvā vikāsitamānanavaraṃ mukhaśreṣṭaṃ yasyāḥ tathābhūtām || 141 || evamiti | evamamunā prakāreṇā'dyāṃ kālīṃ dhyātvā karakacchapamudrayā gṛhītaṃ puṣpaṃ svaśirasi dattvā sādhakaḥ parayā bhaktyā mānasairupacārakairdevīṃ pūjayet || 142 || _______________________________________ p. 106) hṛtpadmamāsanaṃ dadyāt sahastrāracyutāmṛtaiḥ | pādyaṃ caraṇayordadyāt manastvarghyaṃ nivedayet || 143 || tenā'mṛtenā'camanaṃ snānīyamapi kalpayet | ākāśatattvaṃ vasanaṃ gandhantu gandhatattvakam || 144 || cittaṃ prakalpayet puṣpaṃ dhūpaṃ prāṇān prakalpayet | tejastattvantu dīpārthe naivedyañca sudhāmbudhim || 145 || anāhatadhvaniṃ ghaṇṭāṃ vāyutattvañca cāmaram | nṛtyamindriyakarmāṇi cāñcalyaṃ manasastathā || 146 || puṣpaṃ nānāvidhaṃ dadyādātmano bhāvasiddhaye | amāyamanahaṅkāramarāgamamadaṃ tathā || 147 || amohakamadambhañca adveṣākṣobhake tathā | amātsaryamalobhañca daśa puṣpaṃ prakīrtitam || 148 || _______________________________________ mānasairupacārakairdevyāḥ pūjanameva darśayati hṛtpadmamityādibhiḥ | devyai hṛtpadmamāsanaṃ dadyāt | sahasrāracyutāmṛtaiḥ sahasradalapadmādgalitairamṛtairdevyāścaraṇayoḥ pādyaṃ dadyāt | evamagre'pyanvayaḥ || 143 || teneti | tenāmṛtena sahasrāracyutena || 144 || sudhāmbudhimamṛtasamudram || 145 || 146 || puṣpamiti | ātmano bhāvasiddhaye svābhipretapadārthaniṣpattaye | kālyai deyāni nānāvidhāni puṣpāṇyabhidhatte amāyamityādinā sārddhadvayena | māyāyā abhāvo'māyaṃ prathamaṃ puṣpam | anahaṅkāram ahaṅkāra ātmanyatipūjyatvābhimānaḥ tadabhāvo'nahaṅkāraṃ dvitīyaṃ puṣpam | rāgaḥ krodhaḥ tadabhāvo'rāgaṃ tṛtīyaṃ puṣpam | mado dhanavidyādinimittakaṃ cittasyotsukatvaṃ tadabhāvo'madaṃ caturthaṃ puṣpam || 147 || moho'vivekaḥ tadabhāvo'mohakaṃ pañcamaṃ puṣpam | dambhaḥ kapaṭaḥ tadabhāvo'dambhaṃ ṣaṣṭhaṃ puṣpam | dveṣo'prītiḥ tadabhāvo'dveṣaṃ saptamaṃ puṣpam | kṣobho _______________________________________ p. 107) ahiṃsā paramaṃ puṣpaṃ puṣpamindriyanigrahaḥ | dayā kṣamā jñānapuṣpaṃ pañca puṣpaṃ tataḥ param | iti pañcadaśaiḥ puṣpairbhāvarūpaiḥ prapūjayet || 149 || sudhāmbudhiṃ māṃsaśailaṃ bharjitaṃ mīnaparvatam | mudrārāśiṃ subhaktañca ghṛtāktaṃ pāyasaṃ tathā || 150 || kulāmṛtañca tatpuṣpaṃ pīṭhakṣālanavāri ca | kāmakrodhau vighnakṛtau valiṃ dattvā japaṃ caret || 151 || mālā varṇamayī proktā kuṇḍalīsūtrayantritā || 152 || _______________________________________ vyarthamitastataḥ sañcalanam tadabhāvo'kṣobhakamaṣṭamaṃ puṣpam | mātsaryamanyaśubhadveṣaḥ tadabhāvo'mātsaryaṃ navamaṃ puṣpaṃ | lobho dhanādyāgame bahudhā jāyamāne'pi punarbarddhamāno'bhilāṣaḥ tadabhāvo alobhaṃ daśamaṃ puṣpam | evaṃ daśa puṣpaṃ prakīrtitam || 148 || ahiṃsā parapīḍānivṛttiḥ | indriyanigrahaḥ viṣayeṣu cakṣurādisaṃyamanam | dayā niṣkāraṇaparaduḥkhavināśecchā | kṣamā pareṇāpakāre kṛte tasya pratyapakārānācaraṇam | jñānaṃ sārāsāravivekanaipuṇyam | bhāvarūpaiḥ bhāvyante cintyante iti bhāvāḥ karmaṇyac | tadrūpaiḥ bhāvyamānairityarthaḥ || 149 || sudhāmbudhimiti | sudhāmbudhiṃ madyasamudram | ghṛtāktaṃ ghṛtamiśritam || 150 || kulāmṛtamiti | kulāmṛtaṃ śaktighaṭitamamṛtaviśeṣam | tatpuṣpam kulapuṣpaṃ strīpuṣpamityarthaḥ | pīṭhakṣālanavāri stryaṅgaviśeṣadhāvanāmbhaḥ || 151 || nanvābhyantarajapācaraṇe kīdṛśī mālā japavidhānañca kīdṛśaṃ vartate ityapekṣāyāmāha māletyādi | kuṇḍalīrūpeṇa sūtreṇa yantritā grathitā varṇamayī varṇarūpā mālā'bhyantarajape proktā || 152 || _______________________________________ p. 108) sabinduṃ mantramuccārya mūlamantraṃ samuccaret | akārādilakārāntamanuloma iti smṛtaḥ || 153 || punarlakāramārabhya śrīkaṇṭhāntaṃ manuṃ japet | viloma iti vikhyātaḥ kṣakāro merurucyate || 154 || aṣṭavargāntimairvarṇaiḥ sahamūlamathāṣṭakam | evamaṣṭottaraśataṃ japtvā'nena samarpayet || 155 || sarvāntarātmanilaye svāntarjyotiḥsvarūpiṇi | gṛhāṇāntarjapaṃ mātarādye kāli namo'stu te || 156 || samarpya japametena sāṣṭāṅgaṃ praṇameddhiyā | ityantaryajanaṃ kṛtvā bahiḥpūjāṃ samārabhet || 157 || _______________________________________ sabindumiti | sabinduṃ sānusvāramakārādilakārāntaṃ varṇamuccārya mūlamantraṃ samuccaret japet | yathā a/ hrī/ śrī/ krī/ parameśvari svāheti evameva japet | jape'yamanuloma iti smṛtaḥ || 153 || punarityādi | punarhakārasyānte sthitaṃ lakāramārabhyaśrīkaṇṭhāntamakārāntaṃ sabinduṃ varṇamuccārya manuṃ japet | yathā laṃ hrī/ śrī/ krī/ parameśvari svāhā | haṃ hrī/ śrī/ krī/ parameśvari svāheti evam | ayañca viloma iti vikhyātaḥ | kṣakāro mālāyā merurucyate || 154 || aṣṭetyādi | athānantaramaṣṭānām akucuṭutupuyaśānāṃ vargāṇāmantimaiḥ sabindubhiḥ aḥṅañaṇanamavalarūpairvarṇaiḥ sahāṣṭakamaṣṭaparimāṇakaṃ mūlaṃ mantraṃ japet | anena ito'nantarameva vakṣyamāṇena mantreṇa || 155 || japasamarpaṇamantramevāha sarvāntarātmeti | sarvāntarātmanilaye sarveṣāmantarātmā hṛdayaṃ nilayo gṛhaṃ yasyāḥ tathābhūte || 156 || 157 || _______________________________________ p. 109) viśeṣārghyasya saṃskārastatrādau kathyate śṛṇu | yasya sthāpanamātreṇa devatā suprasīdati || 158 || dṛṣṭvā'rghyapātraṃ yoginyo brahmādyā devatāgaṇāḥ | bhairavā api nṛtyanti prītyā siddhiṃ dadatyapi || 159 || svavāme purato bhūmau sāmānyārghyasya vāriṇā | māyāgarbhaṃ trikoṇañca vṛttañca caturasrakam || 160 || vilikhya pūjayettatra māyābījapuraḥsaram | ṅentāmādhāraśaktiñca namaḥśabdāvasānikām || 161 || tataḥ prakṣālitādhāraṃ vinyasya maṇḍalopari | maṃ vahnimaṇḍalaṃ ṅentaṃ daśakalātmane tataḥ || 162 || namo'ntena ca sampūjya kṣālayedarghyapātrakam | astreṇa sthāpayettatra ādhāropari sādhakaḥ || 163 || _______________________________________ viśeṣārghyasyeti | tatra bahiḥpūjāsamārambhe || 158 || 159 || viśeṣārghyasya saṃskāramevāha svavāma ityādibhiḥ | svavāme ātmano vāmadeśe | purato bhūmau agrataḥ pṛthvyāṃ sāmānyārghyasya vāriṇā karaṇena māyā hrī/ bījaṃ garbhe yasyedṛśaṃ trikoṇaṃ maṇḍalaṃ pūrvaṃ vilikhya tadvahirabhito vṛttaṃ vartulaṃ tadvahiḥcaturasraṃ catuṣkoṇaṃ maṇḍalaṃ vilikhya tatra maṇḍale māyābījaṃ hrī/ bījaṃ puraḥsaraṃ yasyā evambhūtāṃ ṅevibhaktyantāṃ namaḥśabdo'vasāne'nte yasyāstathābhūtāmādhāraśaktiṃ pūjayet | hrī/ ādhāraśaktaye nama iti mantreṇādhāraśaktimarcayedityarthaḥ || 160 || 161 || tata iti | tataḥ ādhāraśaktipūjanādanantaraṃ tanmaṇḍalopari prakṣālitādhāraṃ vinyasya saṃsthāpya pūrvaṃ mamityuktvā tataḥ ṅentaṃ vahnimaṇḍalamuktvā tato _______________________________________ p. 110) amarkamaṇḍalāyoktvā dvādaśāntakalātmane | namo'ntena yajet pātraṃ mūlenaiva prapūrayet || 164 || tribhāgamalinā'pūrya śeṣaṃ toyena sādhakaḥ | gandhapuṣpe tatra dattvā pūjayedamunā'mbike || 165 || ṣaṣṭhasvaraṃ binduyuktaṃ ṅentaṃ vai candramaṇḍalam | ṣoḍaśānte kalāśabdādātmane nama ityapi || 166 || _______________________________________ daśakalātmane iti vadet | yojanayā maṃ vahnimaṇḍalāya daśakalātmane iti mantro jātaḥ | namo'ntenānena mantreṇa ādhāre vahnimaṇḍalaṃ sampūjya astreṇa phaḍiti mantreṇā'rghyapātraṃ kṣālayet | sādhakastasminnādhāropari kṣālitamarghyapātraṃ sthāpayet || 162 || 163 || amityādi | pūrvam am arkamaṇḍalāyetyuktvā tato dvādaśānte kalātmane iti vadet | yojanayā am arkamaṇḍalāya dvādaśakalātmane iti mantro jātaḥ | anenaiva namo'ntena mantreṇa pātramarghyapātrādhiṣṭhātṛdaivatamarkamaṇḍalaṃ yajet pūjayet | mūlenaiva mantreṇā'rghyapātraṃ prapūrayet || 164 || nanu kena vastunā pātraṃ prapūrayet tatrāha tribhāgamiti | alinā madyena pātrasya tribhāgamāpūrya śeṣaṃ toyena sādhakaḥ pūrayet | tatra toye gandhapuṣpe dattvā'munā ito'nantarameva vakṣyamāṇena mantreṇa tatraiva śaśimaṇḍalaṃ pūjayet || 165 || śaśimaṇḍalapūjanasya mantramāha ṣaṣṭetyādinā | pūrvaṃ binduyuktamanusvārasahitaṃ ṣaṣṭhasvaram kathayitvā kalāśabdāt param ātmane nama ityapi kathayet | yojanayā ūṃ candramaṇḍalāya ṣoḍaśakalātmane nama iti mantraḥ śaśimaṇḍalārcane jātaḥ || 166 || _______________________________________ p. 111) tatastu śraiphale patre raktacandanacarcitam | dūrvāpuṣpaṃ sākṣatañca kṛtvā tatra nidhāpayet || 167 || mūlena tīrthamāvāhya tatra devīṃ vibhāvya ca | pūjayet gandhapuṣpābhyāṃ mūlaṃ dvādaśadhā japet || 168 || dhenuyonī darśayitvā dhūpadīpau pradarśayet | tadambu prokṣaṇīpātre kiñcinnikṣipya sādhakaḥ || 169 || ātmānaṃ deyavastūni prokṣayettena mantravit | pūjāsamāptiparyantamarghyapātraṃ na cālayet || 170 || viśeṣārghyasya saṃskāraḥ kathito'yaṃ śucismite | yantrarājaṃ pravakṣyāmi samastapuruṣārthadam || 171 || māyāgarbhaṃ trikoṇañca tadbāhye vṛttayugmakam | tayormadhye yugmayugmakramāt ṣoḍaśa kesarān || 172 || _______________________________________ tatastviti | tatastu paraṃ śraiphale bilvasambandhini patre raktacandanacarcitaṃ raktacandanena liptaṃ sākṣatamakṣatairviśiṣṭaṃ ca dūrvāsahitaṃ puṣpaṃ kṛtvā tatra viśeṣārghyasyāgrabhāge nidhāpayet sthāpayet || 167 || mūleneti | tatra viśeṣārghyatoye | vibhāvya vicintya || 168 || dhenviti | viśeṣārghyatoye dhenuyonī mudre darśayitvā tatraiva dhūpadīpāvapi pradarśayet | tadambu viśeṣārghyajalam || 169 || ātmānamiti | prokṣayet siñcet | tena prokṣaṇīpātraniḥkṣiptajalena || 170 || viśeṣeti | samastapuruṣārthadam dharmārthakāmamokṣadāyakamityarthaḥ || 171 || yantrarājalekhanasya vidhānamāha māyāgarbhamityādibhiḥ | māyā hrī/ bījaṃ garbhe yasyaivambhūtaṃ trikoṇaṃ maṇḍalaṃ pūrvaṃ likhet | tatastadvāhye tadabhito vṛttayugmakaṃ vartulamaṇḍaladvayaṃ likhet | tayorvṛttamaṇḍalayormadhye yugmayugmakramāt _______________________________________ p. 112) tadbāhye'ṣṭadalaṃ padmaṃ tadbahirbhūpuraṃ likhet | caturdvārasamāyuktaṃ surekhaṃ sumanoharam || 173 || svārṇe vā rājate tāmre kuṇḍagolavilepite | svayambhukusumairyukte candanāgurukuṅkumaiḥ || 174 || kuśīdenāthavā lipte svarṇamayyā śalākayā | mālūrakaṇṭakenāpi mūlamantraṃ samuccaran | vilikhet yantrarājantu devatābhāvasiddhaye || 175 || athavotkīlarekhābhiḥ sphāṭike vidrume'pi vā | vaidurye kārayet yantraṃ kārukeṇa suśilpinā || 176 || _______________________________________ ṣoḍaśa kesarān likhet | tadvāhye vṛttamaṇḍalayorbahiraṣṭadalaṃ padmaṃ likhet | tadbahiḥ padmādbahistadabhitaścaturdvārasamāyuktaṃ surekhaṃ śobhanarekhāyutaṃ sumanoharamatimanoramaṃ bhūpuraṃ likhet || 172 || 173 || nanu yantramidaṃ kasminnādhāre kena vā karaṇena lekhitavyaṃ tatrāha svārṇe ityādi | kuṇḍagolavilepite kuṇḍairgolairvā śaktiviśeṣaghaṭitapuṣpaviśeṣairvilepite svayambhukusumaiḥ śaktighaṭitairava puṣpaviśeṣairyukte candanāgurukuṅkumairvā lipte kevalena kuśīdena raktacandanena vā lipte svārṇe suvarṇanirmite rājate rajatanirmite tāmranirmite vā pātre svarṇamayyā suvarṇavikārabhūtayā śalākayā mālūrakaṇṭakena bilvakaṇṭakena vā mūlamantraṃ samuccaran san devatābhāvasiddhaye devatāprītiniṣpattaye yantrarājaṃ vilikhet || 174 || 175 || athaveti | athavā suśilpinā svakarmaviṣayakātinaipuṇyaśālinā kārukeṇa śilpinā utkīlarekhābhirutkhānitābhī rekhābhiḥ sphāṭike vidrume vaidurye vā yantraṃ kārayet || 176 || _______________________________________ p. 113) śubhapratiṣṭhitaṃ kṛtvā sthāpayed bhavanāntare | naśyanti duṣṭabhūtāni graharogabhayāni ca || 177 || putrapautrasukhaiśvaryairmodate tasya mandiram | dātā bhartā yaśasvī ca bhavet yantraprasādataḥ || 178 || evaṃ yantraṃ samālikhya ratnasiṃhāsane puraḥ | saṃsthāpya pīṭhanyāsoktavidhinā pīṭhadevatāḥ | sampūjya karṇikāmdhye pūjayenmūladevatām || 179 || kalaśasthāpanaṃ vakṣye cakrānuṣṭhānameva ca | yenānuṣṭhānamātreṇa devatā suprasīdati | mantrasiddhirbhavennūnamicchāsiddhiḥ prajāyate || 180 || kalāṃ kalāṃ gṛhītvā tu devānāṃ viśvakarmaṇā | nirmito'yaṃ sa vai yasmāt kalaśastena kathyate || 181 || _______________________________________ śubhetyādi | śubhapratiṣṭhitam śubhā pratiṣṭhā sañjātā'syaivambhūtaṃ yantrarājaṃ kṛtvā yo bhavanāntare sthāpayet tasya duṣṭabhūtāni naśyantītyevamanvayaḥ || 177 || 178 || evamityādi | evaṃ vidhānena yantraṃ samālikhya puro'gre ratnasiṃhāsane saṃsthāpya ca pīṭhanyāsoktavidhinā pīṭhadevatāḥ sampūjya karṇikāmadhye padmabījakośamadhye mūladevatāṃ pūjayet || 179 || atha madyādibhiḥ pañcatattvairmahādevyāḥ pūjāyā vidhānaṃ vaktumupakramate kalaśetyādi || 180 || kalaśaṃ nirvakti kalāmityādinā || 181 || _______________________________________ p. 114) ṣaṭtriṃśadaṅgulāyāmaṃ ṣoḍaśāṅgulamuccakaiḥ | caturaṅgulakaṃ kaṇṭhaṃ mukhaṃ tasya ṣaḍaṅgulam | pañcāṅgulimitaṃ mūlaṃ vidhānaṃ ghaṭanirmitau || 182 || sauvarṇaṃ rājataṃ tāmraṃ kāṃsyajaṃ mṛttikodbhavam | pāṣāṇaṃ kācajaṃ vā'pi ghaṭamakṣatamavraṇam | kārayeddevatāprītyai vittaśāṭhyaṃ vivarjayet || 183 || sauvarṇaṃ bhogadaṃ proktaṃ rājataṃ mokṣadāyakam | tāmraṃ prītikaraṃ jñeyaṃ kāṃsyajaṃ puṣṭibarddhanam || 184 || kācaṃ vaśyakaraṃ proktaṃ pāṣāṇaṃ stambhakarmaṇi | mṛṇmayaṃ sarvakāryeṣu sudṛśyaṃ supariṣkṛtam || 185 || svavāmabhāge ṣaṭkoṇaṃ tanmadhye brahmarandhrakam | tadbahirvṛttamālikhya caturasraṃ tato vahiḥ || 186 || _______________________________________ atha ghaṭanirmāṇavidhānamāha ṣaṭtriṃśadityādinā | ṣaṭtriṃśadaṅgulāyāmaṃ ṣaṭtriṃśadaṅgulayaḥ parimāṇaṃ yasya sa ṣaṭtriṃśadaṅgulaḥ evambhūtaḥ āyāmo vistāro yasya tathābhūtam | ṣoḍaśāṅgulamuccakaiḥ ṣoḍaśāṅgulayaḥ parimāṇaṃ yasyaivambhūtamuccaṃ ghaṭaṃ kārayediti śeṣaḥ | tasya ghaṭasya kaṇṭhaṃ caturaṅgulakaṃ caturaṅguliparimitaṃ mukhaṃ ṣaḍaṅgulaṃ ṣaḍaṅguliparimitaṃ mūlamadhodeśaṃ tu pañcāṅgulimitaṃ kārayet | ghaṭanirmitau vidhānametadeva proktam || 182 || nanu kasya kasya vastunaḥ kalaśaḥ kārayitavya ityapekṣāyāmāha sauvarṇamityādi | akṣatam abhagnam | avraṇam chidraśūnyam || 183 || sauvarṇaṃ suvarṇajātaṃ kalaśamiti śeṣaḥ || 184 || 185 || svavāmetyādi | svavāmabhāge ṣaṭkoṇaṃ maṇḍalamālikhya tanmadhye ṣaṭkoṇamaṇḍalamadhye brahmarandhrakaṃ śūnyamekamālikhya tadbahiḥ ṣaṭkoṇamaṇḍalasya bahirvṛttaṃ maṇḍalamālikhya tato'pi bahiḥ catuṣkoṇaṃ maṇḍalamālikhet || 186 || _______________________________________ p. 115) sindūrarajasā vā'pi raktacandanakena vā | nirmāya maṇḍalaṃ tatra yajedādhāradevatām | māyāmādhāraśaktiñca ṅenamo'ntāṃ samuddharet || 187 || namasā kṣālitādhāraṃ sthāpayenmaṇḍalopari | astreṇa kṣālitaṃ kumbhaṃ tatrā'dhāre niveśayet || 188 || kṣakārādyairakārāntairvarṇairbindusamāyutaiḥ | mūlaṃ samuccaran mantrī kāraṇena prapūrayet || 189 || ādhārakumbhatīrtheṣu vahnyarkaśaśimaṇḍalam | pūrvavat pūjayet vidvān devībhāvaparāyaṇaḥ || 190 || raktacandanasindūraraktamālyānulepanaiḥ | bhūṣayitvā tu kalaśaṃ pañcīkaraṇamācaret || 191 || _______________________________________ nanvidaṃ maṇḍalaṃ kena dravyeṇa lekhanīyaṃ tatrāha sindūretyādi | tatra maṇḍale || nanu kena mantreṇā'dhāradevatāṃ yajettatrāha māyāmiti | pūrvaṃ māyāṃ hrī/ bījamuddharet tato ṅe namo'ntāmādhāraśaktimuddharet | yojanayā hrī/ ādhāraśaktaye namaḥ iti mantra ādhāradevatāyajane jātaḥ || 187 || namaseti | namasā nama iti manunā | astreṇa phaḍiti mantreṇa || 188 || kṣakāretyādi | kṣakāra ādyo yeṣām akāraścāntyo yeṣāntairbindusamāyutairanusvārasahitairvarṇaiḥ saha mūlaṃ samuccaran kṣaṃ laṃ haṃ saṃ ṣaṃ śaṃ vaṃ laṃ raṃ yaṃ maṃ bhaṃ baṃ phaṃ paṃ naṃ dhaṃ daṃ thaṃ taṃ ṇaṃ ḍhaṃ ḍaṃ ṭhaṃ ṭaṃ ñaṃ jhaṃ jaṃ chaṃ caṃ ṅaṃ ghaṃ gaṃ khaṃ kaṃ aṃḥ aṃ auṃ oṃ aiṃ eṃ ḹṃ ḷṃ ṝṃ ṛṃ ūṃ uṃ īṃ iṃ āṃ aṃ hrī/ śrī/ krī/ parameśvari svāheti mantraṃ prajapanmantrī sādhakaḥ kāraṇena madyena kalaśaṃ prapūrayet || 189 || ādhāreti | tīrtham madyam | pūrvavat viśeṣārghyasya saṃskāre iva || 190 || 191 || _______________________________________ p. 116) phaṭā darbheṇa santāḍya hū/ bījenāvaguṇṭhayet | hrī/ divyadṛṣṭyā saṃvīkṣya namasā'bhyukṣaṇaṃ caret || 192 || mūlena gandhaṃ trirdadyāt pañcīkaraṇamīritam | praṇamya kalaśaṃ raktapuṣpaṃ dattvā viśodhayet || 193 || o/ ekameva paraṃ brahma sthūlasūkṣmamayaṃ dhruvam | kacodbhavāṃ brahmahatyāṃ tena te nāśayāmyaham || 194 || sūryamaṇḍalamadhyasthe varuṇālayasambhave | amābījamaye devi śukraśāpādvimucyatām || 195 || _______________________________________ nanu pañcīkaraṇaṃ kiṃ nāma tatrāha phaṭetyādi | phaṭā mantreṇa darbheṇa kuśena kalaśaṃ santāḍya hūmiti bījenāvaguṇṭhanamudrayā'vaguṇṭhayedveṣṭayet | hrī/ bījena divyadṛṣṭyā kalaśaṃ saṃvīkṣya dṛṣṭvā namasā mantreṇa kalaśasyābhyukṣaṇamabhiṣekaṃ caret kuryāt | mūlena mantreṇa kalaśe trirvāratrayaṃ gandhaṃ dadyāt | idameva pañcīkaraṇamīritaṃ kathitam | viśodhayet madyamiti śeṣaḥ || 192 || 193 || nanu kena kena mantreṇa madyaṃ śodhayedityapekṣāyāṃ tacchodhanamantrāneva kamata āha ekameveti | he sudhe devi dhruvaṃ nityaṃ sthūlasūkṣmamayaṃ sthūlasūkṣmasvarūpaṃ ekamevādvaitameva yatparaṃ brahma asti tena parabrahmaṇā te tava kacodbhavāṃ brahmahatyāmahaṃ nāśayāmītyanvayaḥ || 194 || sūryetyādi | he varuṇālayasambhave varuṇasyālayo gṛhaṃ varuṇālayaḥ samudraḥ tasmāt sambhava utpattiryasyāḥ tathābhūte | ata eva he amābījamaye amā amṛtamayī nityā cāndrī ṣoḍaśī kalā tadrūpaṃ yaccandramaso bījaṃ tatsvarūpe ata eva he sūryamaṇḍalamadhyasthe sūryamaṇḍalābhyantarasthāyini sudhe devi śukraśāpāttvayā vimucyatāṃ vimuktayā bhūyatām || 195 || _______________________________________ p. 117) vedānāṃ praṇavo bījaṃ brahmānandamayaṃ yadi | tena satyena te devi brahmahatyā vyapohatu || 196 || hrī/ haṃsaḥ śucisad vasurantarikṣasa- ddhotā vedisadatithirduroṇasat | nṛsadvarasadṛtasadvyomasadabjā gojā ṛtajā adrijā ṛtaṃ bṛhat || 197 || vāruṇena ca bījena ṣaḍdīrghasvarabhājinā | brahmaśāpaviśabdānte mocitāyai padaṃ vadet | sudhādevyai namaḥ paścāt saptadhā brahmaśāpanut || 198 || aṅkuśaṃ dīrghaṣaṭkena yutaṃ śrīmāyayā yutam | sudhā paścād brahmaśāpaṃ mocayeti padaṃ tataḥ | amṛtaṃ srāvayadvandvaṃ dviṭhānto manurīritaḥ || 199 || _______________________________________ vedānāmiti | he devi sudhe ānandamayamānandasvarūpaṃ yadbrahma tatsvarūpaṃ yat praṇavarūpaṃ vedānāṃ bījaṃ tena satyena praṇavarūpavedabījena te tava brahmahatyā vyapohatu naśyatu || 196 || 197 || vāruṇeneti | brahmaśāpaviśabdasyānte mocitāyai iti padaṃ vadet | paścāt sudhādevyai namaḥ iti vadet | yojanayā brahmaśāpavimocitāyai sudhādevyai namaḥ iti mantro jātaḥ | ayaṃ mantraḥ ṣaḍdīrghasvarabhājinā vāruṇena bījena saṃyojya yathā vā/ vī/ vū/ vai/ vau/ va/ḥ brahmaśāpavimocitāyai sudhādevyai namaḥ iti saptadhā saptavāraṃ paṭhito'yaṃ mantro brahmaśāpanut brahmaśāpamocako bhavati || 198 || aṅkuśamiti | pūrvaṃ dīrghaṣaṭkena yutamaṅkuśaṃ kro/ vadet | paścāt śrīmāyayā yutaṃ śrī/ hrī/ bījayuktaṃ sudheti padaṃ vadet | paścāt kṛṣṇaśāpamiti mocayeti ca padaṃ vadet | tato'mṛtaṃ vadet | tataḥ srāvayadvandvaṃ vadet | yojanayā _______________________________________ p. 118) evaṃ śāpānmocayitvā yajettatra samāhitaḥ | ānandabhairavaṃ devamānandabhairavīṃ tathā || 200 || hasakṣamalaśabdānte varayū/ militaṃ vadet | ānandabhairavaṃ ṅe'ntaṃ vaṣaḍanto manurmataḥ || 201 || asyā'syaṃ viparītañca śravaṇe vāmalocanā | sudhādevyai vauṣaḍanto manurasyāḥ prapūjane || 202 || sāmarasyaṃ tayostatra dhyātvā tadamṛtaplutam | dravyaṃ vibhāvya tasyorddhve mūlaṃ dvādaśadhā japet || 203 || _______________________________________ krā/ krī/ krū/ krai/ krau/ kra/ḥ śrī/ hrī/ sudhākṛṣṇaśāpaṃ mocayāmṛtaṃ srāvaya srāvayeti mantro jātaḥ | ayaṃ manurdviṭhāntaḥ svāhānta īritaḥ kathitaḥ || 199 || evamiti | evamuktakrameṇa pūrvoktaiḥ ṣaḍbhirmantrairbrahmaśāpānmocayitvā tatra madye ānandabhairavaṃ devaṃ tathā'nandabhairavīṃ devīṃ samāhitaḥ sāvadhānaḥ san yajet || 200 || ubhayoryajanasya mantramāha dvābhyām haseti | hasakṣamalaśabdasyānte militaṃ varayūmiti padaṃ vadet | tato ṅe'ntamānandabhairavaṃ vadet | yojanayā hasakṣamalavarayū/ ānandabhairavāyeti manurjātaḥ | ayaṃ manurvaṣaḍanto vaṣaṭśabdānto mataḥ || 201 || asyetyādi | asya hasakṣamalavarayūmityasyā'syaṃ mukhaṃ viparītaṃ paṭhanīyam | śravaṇe ūkārasthāne vāmalocanamīkāraḥ paṭhanīyaḥ | tataḥ sudhādevyai iti paṭhanīyam | yojanayā sahakṣamalavarayī/ ānandabhairavyai sūdhādevyai iti manurjātaḥ | asyā ānandabhairavyāḥ prapūjane vauṣaḍanto vauṣaṭśabdānto'yameva manurmataḥ | dhyānaṃ tūbhayoragre vakṣyati || 202 || sāmarasyamti | tatra madye tayorānandabhairavyānandabhairavayoḥ sāmarasyamaikarasyaṃ dhyātvā tadamṛtaplutaṃ tatsāmarasyarūpāmṛtaplutaṃ dravyaṃ madyaṃ vibhāvya vicintya tasya madyasyorddhve dvādaśadhā dvādaśavāraṃ mūlaṃ mantraṃ japet || 203 || _______________________________________ p. 119) mūlena devatābuddhyā dattvā puṣpāñjaliṃ tataḥ | darśayeddhūpadīpau ca ghaṇṭāvādanapūrvakam || 204 || itthaṃ tīrthasya saṃskāraḥ sarvadā devapūjane | vrate home vivāhe ca tathaivotsavakarmaṇi || 205 || māṃsamānīya puratastrikoṇamaṇḍalopari | phaṭā'bhukṣya vāyuvahnibījābhyāṃ mantrayettridhā || 206 || kavacenāvaguṇṭhyātha saṃrakṣeccāstramantrataḥ | dhenvā vamamṛtīkṛtya mantrametamudīrayet || 207 || viṣṇorvakṣasi yā devī yā devī śaṅkarasya ca | māṃsaṃ me pavitrīkuru kuru tadviṣṇoḥ paramaṃ padam || 208 || _______________________________________ mūleneti | tato devatābuddhyā mūlena mantreṇa madye puṣpāñjaliṃ dattvā ghaṇṭāvādanapūrvakaṃ tasyopari dhūpadīpau ca darśayet || tīrthasya madyasya || 204 || 205 || atha māṃsasaṃskāravidhimāha tribhiḥ māṃsamiti | māṃsamānīya purato'gre trikoṇamaṇḍalopari saṃsthāpya phaṭā mantreṇā'bhyukṣyā'bhiṣicya vāyuvahnibījābhyāṃ ya/ ra/ bījābhyāṃ tridhā trivāraṃ mantrayet || 206 || kavaceneti | tataḥ kavacena hu/ bījena māṃsamavaguṇṭhyāvaguṇṭhanamudrayā veṣṭayitvā astramantrataḥ phaṭmantreṇa saṃrakṣet | dhenvā mudrayā va/ bījena māṃsamamṛtīkṛtya etamito'nantarameva vakṣyamāṇaṃ mantramudīrayeduccaret || 207 || tameva mantramāha viṣṇoriti | viṣṇorvakṣasi yā devī tiṣṭhati yā devī śaṅkarasya ca vakṣasi tiṣṭhati sā tvaṃ me mama māṃsaṃ pavitrīkuru | evaṃ śodhitamāṃsasamarpaṇāt mama tatpradhānaṃ viṣṇoḥ padaṃ kuru || 208 || _______________________________________ p. 120) itthaṃ mīnaṃ samānīya proktamantreṇa saṃskṛtam | mantreṇā'nena matimāṃstaṃ mīnamabhimantrayet || 209 || o/ tryambakaṃ yajāmahe sugandhiṃ puṣṭivarddhanam | urvārukamiva bandhanānmṛtyormukṣīya mā'mṛtāt || 210 || tathaiva mudrāmādāya śodhayedamunā priye | o/ tadviṣṇoḥ paramaṃ padaṃ sadā paśyanti sūrayaḥ | divīva cakṣurātatam || 211 || o/ tadviprāso vipaṇyavo jāgṛvāṃsaḥ samindhate | viṣṇoryat paramaṃ padam || 212 || athavā sarvatattvāni mūlenaiva viśodhayet | mūle tu śraddadhāno yaḥ kiṃ tasya dalaśākhayā || 213 || kevalaṃ mūlamantreṇa yaddravyaṃ śodhitaṃ bhavet | tadeva devatāprītyai supraśastaṃ mayocyate || 214 || yathā kālasya saṃkṣepāt sādhakānavakāśataḥ | sarvaṃ mūlena saṃśodhya mahādevyai nivedayet || 215 || _______________________________________ atha mīnasaṃskāravidhimāha itthamityādinā | proktamantreṇa māṃsaśodhane kathitena mantreṇa | anenāntaroktena || 209 || tameva mantramāha tryambakaṃ yajāmaha iti || 210 || mudrāśodhanamantramevāha tadviṣṇoriti | sūrayo vidvāṃsaḥ paramatyutkṛṣṭaṃ tat aviduṣāmapratyakṣaṃ viṣṇoḥ padaṃ sadā paśyanti | atra dṛṣṭāntamāha divītyādi | ātataṃ vistṛtaṃ cakṣurdivi sthitamandhānāmagocaraṃ sūryamiva || 211 || 212 || athaveti | sarvatattvāni madyādīni || 213 - 215 || _______________________________________ p. 121) na cātra pratyavāyo'sti nāṅgavaiguṇyadūṣaṇam | satyaṃ satyaṃ punaḥ satyamiti śaṅgaraśāsanam || 216 || _______________________________________ iti śrīmahānirvāṇatantre sarvatantrottamottame sarvadharmanirṇayasāre śrīmadādyāsadāśivasaṃvāde mantroddhārakalaśasthāpanatattvasaṃskāro nāma pañcamollāsaḥ | neti | atra mūlamantreṇaiva śodhitānāṃ sarvatattvānāṃ mahādevyai samarpaṇe || 216 || iti śrīmahānirvāṇatantraṭīkāyāṃ pañcamollāsaḥ | ṣaṣṭhollāsaḥ śrīdevyuvāca | yattvayā kathitaṃ pañcatattvaṃ pūjādikarmaṇi | viśiṣya kathyatāṃ nātha yadi te'sti kṛpā mayi || 1 || srīsadāśiva uvāca | gauḍī paiṣṭī tathā mādhvī trividhā cottamā surā | saiva nānāvidhā proktā tālakharjūrasambhavā || 2 || tathā deśavibhedena nānādravyavibhedataḥ | bahudheyaṃ samākhyātā praśastā devatārcane || 3 || yena kena samutpannā yena kenā'hṛtā'pi vā | nātra jātivibhedo'sti śodhitā sarvasiddhidā || 4 || _______________________________________ oṃ namo brahmaṇe | madyādi pañcatattvaṃ viśeṣataḥ śrotumicchantī śrīdevyuvāca yattvayetyādi || 1 || devyaivaṃ prārthitaḥ san śrīsadāśiva uvāca gauḍītyādi | goḍī guḍodbhavā | paiṣṭī piṣṭodbhavā | mādhvī madhūkapuṣpodbhavā | iti trividhā triḥprakārā surā uttamā śreṣṭhā proktā | saiva suraiva | surāyā nānāvidhatvameva darśayannāha tālakharjūretyādi | iyaṃ surā || 2 || 3 || yeneti | āhṛtā ānītā | atra surāviṣaye || 4 || _______________________________________ p. 123) māṃsantu trividhaṃ proktaṃ jalabhūcarakhecaram | yasmāt tasmāt samānītaṃ yena tena vighātitam | tat sarvaṃ devatāprītyai bhavedeva na saṃśayaḥ || 5 || sādhakecchā balavatī deye vastuni daivate | yadyadātmapriyaṃ dravyaṃ tattadiṣṭāya kalpayet || 6 || balidānavidhau devi vihitaḥ puruṣaḥ paśuḥ | strīpaśurna ca hantavyastatra śāmbhavaśāsanāt || 7 || uttamāstrividhā matsyāḥ śālapāṭhīnarohitāḥ | madhyamāḥ kaṇṭakairhīnā adhamā bahukaṇṭakāḥ | te'pi devyai pradātavyā yadi suṣṭhu vibharjitāḥ || 8 || mudrā'pi trividhā proktā uttamādivibhedataḥ | candrabimbanibhaṃ śubhraṃ śālitaṇḍulasambhavam | yavagodhūmajaṃ vā'pi ghṛtapakvaṃ manoramam || 9 || mudreyamuttamā madhyā bhraṣṭadhānyādisambhavā | bharjitānyanyabījāni adhamā parikīrtitā || 10 || _______________________________________ māṃsasya trividhatvameva darśayati jaletyādinā | jalacaraṃ kūrmādimāṃsam | bhūcaraṃ chāgādimāṃsam | khecaraṃ tittirihārītādimāṃsam | tat sarvam māṃsam || 5 || kalpayet samarpayet || 6 || balidāneti | puruṣaḥ puṃstvāvacchinnaḥ | tatra balidānavidhau || 7 || mudreti | candrabimbanibham candramaṇḍalasadṛśam śubhram śvetam śālitaṇḍulasambhavam śaṣkulyādi | bhraṣṭadhānyādisambhavā lājādi || 9 || 10 || _______________________________________ p. 124) māṃsaṃ mīnaśca mudrā ca pahalamūlāni yāni ca | sudhādāne devatāyai saṃjñaiṣāṃ śuddhirīritā || 11 || vinā śudddhyā hetudānaṃ pūjanaṃ tarpaṇaṃ tathā | niṣphalaṃ jāyate devi devatā na prasīdati || 12 || śuddhiṃ vinā madyapānaṃ kevalaṃ viṣabhakṣaṇam | cirarogī bhavenmantrī svalpāyurmriyate'cirāt || 13 || śeṣatattvaṃ maheśāni nirvīye prabale kalau | svakīyā kevalā jñeyā sarvadoṣavivarjitā || 14 || athavā'tra svayambhvādi kusumaṃ prāṇavallabhe | kathitaṃ tatpratinidhau kusīdaṃ parikīrtitam || 15 || aśodhitāni tattvāni patrapuṣpaphalāni ca | naiva dadyānmahādevyai dattvā vai nārakī bhavet || 16 || _______________________________________ māṃsamityādi | devatāyai sudhādāne surāsamarpaṇe eṣāṃ māṃsādīnāṃ śuddhiriti saṃjñā īritā kathitā || 11 || māṃsādīnāṃ śuddhisaṃjñāvidhāne prayojanaṃ darśayannāha vinā śuddhyetyādi | vinā śuddhyā māṃsādikaṃ vinā hetudānam surāsamarpaṇam || 12 || śuddhimiti | śuddhim māṃsādikam | acirāt atyalpameva kālamatītya || 13 || śeṣatattvamiti | śeṣatattvam maithunam | nirvīrye nistejasi | svakīyā ātmīyā śaktiḥ || 14 || athavetyādi | atra śeṣatattvavidhau | tatpratinidhau svayambhvādi kusumapratinidhau | kusīdam raktacandanam || 15 || aśodhitāni surāmāṃsādīni mahādevyai dadataḥ sādhakasya narakagāmitvamāha aśodhitānītyādinā || 16 || _______________________________________ p. 125) śrīpātrasthāpanaṃ kuryāt svīyayā guṇaśīlayā | abhiṣiñcet kāraṇena sāmānyārghyodakena vā || 17 || ādau bālāṃ samuccāryaṃ tripurāyai tato vadet | namaḥśabdāvasāne ca imāṃ śaktimudīrayet || 18 || pavitrīkuruśabdānte mama śaktiṃ kuru dviṭhaḥ || 19 || adīkṣitā yadā nārī karṇe māyāṃ samuccaret | śaktayo'nyāḥ pūjanīyāḥ nā'rhyāstāḍanakarmaṇi || 20 || athātmayantrayormadhye māyāgarbhaṃ trikoṇakam | vṛttaṃ ṣaṭkoṇamālikhya caturasraṃ likhedvahiḥ || 21 || _______________________________________ śrīpātretyādi | svīyayā śaktyā saha | abhiṣiñcet svīyāṃ śaktimiti śeṣaḥ | kāraṇena surayā || 17 || nanu kena mantreṇa svīyā śaktirabhiṣektavyetyākāṅkṣāyāṃ tadabhiṣekamantramāha ādāvityādinā sārddhena | ādau bālām ai/ klī/ sauriti samuccārya tatastripurāyai iti vadet | tatastadante paṭhitasya namaḥ śabdasyāvasāne'nte imāṃ śaktimudīrayeduccaret | tadante ca paṭhitasya pavitrīkuruśabdasyānte mama śaktiṃ kuru iti vadet | tato dviṭhaḥ svāheti vadet | yojanayā ai/ klī/ sauḥ tripurāyai namaḥ imāṃ śaktiṃ pavitrīkuru mama śaktiṃ kuru svāheti svīyābhiṣeke mantro jātaḥ || 18 || 19 || adīkṣiteti | māyām hrī/ bījam | anyāḥ tatropaviṣṭāḥ svīyābhinnāḥ tāḍanakarmaṇi maithunakarmaṇi || 20 || athetyādi | athānantaramātmayantrayorātmano yantrarājasya ca madhye māyāgarbhaṃ māyā hrī/ bījaṃ garbhe yasyaivambhūtaṃ trikoṇakaṃ tadbahirvṛttaṃ tadbahiśca ṣaṭkoṇaṃ maṇḍalamālikhya tato'pi bahiścaturasraṃ catuṣkoṇaṃ maṇḍalaṃ likhet || 21 || _______________________________________ p. 126) asrakoṇe pūrṇaśailamuḍḍīyānantathaiva ca | jālandharaṃ kāmarūpaṃ sacaturthīnamo'ntakam | nijanāmādibījāḍhyaṃ pūjayet sādhakottamaḥ || 22 || ṣaṭkoṇeṣu ṣaḍaṅgāni mūlenaiva trikoṇakam | māyāmādhāraśaktiñca namo'ntena prapūjayet || 23 || namasā kṣālitādhāraṃ saṃsthāpya tatra pūrvavat | vṛttopari yajedvahneḥ kalāḥ svasvādimākṣaraiḥ || 24 || _______________________________________ asrakoṇe iti | tato nijanāmādibījāḍhyamātmanāmasambandhyādimākṣararūpabījasa ṃyuktaṃ sacaturthīnamo'ntakaṃ sacaturthi caturthīsahitaṃ namo'ntakaṃ namo'nte yasya tathābhūtaṃ pūrṇaśailam uḍḍīyānaṃ jālandharaṃ kāmarūpaṃ cāsrakoṇe catuṣkoṇamaṇḍalasya caturṣu koṇeṣu sādhakottamaḥ pūjayet | pūṃ pūrṇaśailāya pīṭhāya namaḥ ityanena prathamakoṇe pūrṇaśailam | um uḍḍīyānāya pīṭhāya namaḥ ityanena dvitīyakoṇe uḍḍīyānam | jāṃ jālandharāya pīṭhāya namaḥ ityanena tṛtīyakoṇe jālandharam | kāṃ kāmarūpāya pīṭhāya namaḥ ityanena caturthakoṇe kāmarūpaṃ pūjayedityarthaḥ || 22 || ṣaṭkoṇeṣviti | tataḥ ṣaṭkoṇamaṇḍalasya ṣaṭkoṇeṣu hrā/ namaḥ hrī/ namaḥ hrū/ namaḥ hrai/ namaḥ hrau/ namaḥ hra/ḥ namaḥ iti mantraiḥ ṣaḍaṅgāni ṣaṭkoṇādhiṣṭhātṛdaivatāni prapūjayet | mūlenaiva mantreṇa trikoṇakaṃ trikoṇādhiṣṭhātṛdaivataṃ prapūjayet | māyāmityādi | pūrvaṃ māyāṃ hrī/ bījaṃ tato namo'ntena namasā'ntena sahādhāraśaktiñca vadet | yojanayā hrī/ ādhāraśaktaye nama iti mantro jātaḥ | anena mantreṇa maṇḍale ādhāradevatāṃ pūjayet || 23 || namaseti | tato namasā namomantreṇa kṣālitamādhāraṃ pūrvavat kalaśasthāpane iva tatra maṇḍale saṃsthāpya vṛttopari vartulamaṇḍalopari saṃsthāpitādhāre vahneḥ kalāḥ _______________________________________ p. 127) dhūmrā'rcirjvalinī sūkṣmā jvālinī viṣphuliṅginī | suśrīḥ surūpā kapilā havyakavyavahā tathā || 25 || sacaturthīnamo'ntena pūjyā vahneḥ kalā daśa || 26 || ma vahnimaṇḍalāyeti daśānte ca kalātmane | avasāne namo dattvā pūjayedvahnimaṇḍalam || 27 || tato'rghyapātramānīya phaṭkāreṇa viśodhitam | ādhāre sthāpayitvā tu kalāḥ sūryasya dvādaśa | kabhādivarṇabījena ṭhaḍāntena prapūjayet || 28 || tapinī tāpinī dhūmrā marīcirjvālinī ruciḥ | sudhūmrā bhogadā viśvā bodhinī dhāriṇī kṣamā || 29 || _______________________________________ yajet | vahneryāḥ kalāḥ yajettā āha | dhūmrādyā daśakalāḥ pūjyāḥ | yathā dhūṃ dhūmrāyai namaḥ iti dhūmrā | am arciṣe namaḥ ityanenārciḥ | jvaṃ jvalinyai namaḥ iti jvalinī | sūṃ sūkṣmāyai namaḥ ityanena sūkṣmā | jvāṃ jvālinyai namaḥ ityanena jvālinī | viṃ viṣphuliṅginyai namaḥ iti viṣphuliṅginī | suṃ suśriye namaḥ iti suśrīḥ | suṃ surūpāyai namaḥ ityanena surūpā | kaṃ kapilāyai namaḥ iti kapilā | haṃ havyakavyavahāyai namaḥ ityanena havyakavyavahā pūjyeti || 24 - 26 || mamityādi | pūrvaṃ maṃ vahnimaṇḍalāyeti dattvā tato daśānte kalātmane iti dattvā avasāne tadante ca namo dattvā vahnimaṇḍalaṃ pūjayet | maṃ vahnimaṇḍalāya daśakalātmane namaḥ iti mantreṇādhāre vahnimaṇḍalamarcayedityarthaḥ || 27 || tata ityādi | tato'nantaraṃ phaṭkāreṇa phaṭā mantreṇa viśodhitamarghyapātramānīyā'dhāre sthāpayitvā tatra sūryasya dvādaśakalāḥ sānusvāreṇa ṭhaḍāntena ṭhaḍau antau yasya kabhādivarṇabījasya tat ṭhaḍāntaṃ tena kabhādivarṇabījena kādibhādi varṇarūpeṇa bījena sahitena sacaturthīnamo'ntena nāmamantreṇa prapūjayet || 28 || yāḥ sūryakalāḥ prapūjayettā āha tapinītyādyekena | yathā kaṃ bhaṃ tapinyai namaḥ iti tapinīm khaṃ baṃ tāpinyai namaḥ iti tāpinīm gaṃ phaṃ dhūmrāyai namaḥ iti _______________________________________ p. 128) aṃ sūryamaṇḍalāyeti dvādaśānte kalātmane | namo'ntenā'rghyapātre tu pūjayet sūryamaṇḍalam || 30 || vilomamātṛkāṃ tadvanmūlamantraṃ samuccaran | tribhāgaṃ pūrayenmantrī kalaśasthena hetunā || 31 || viśeṣārghyajalaiḥ śeṣaṃ pūrayitvā samāhitaḥ | ṣoḍaśasvarabījena nāmamantreṇa pūjayet | sacaturthīnamo'ntena kalāḥ somasya ṣoḍaśa || 32 || _______________________________________ dhūmrām ghaṃ paṃ marīcyai namaḥ iti marīcim ṅaṃ naṃ jvālinyai namaḥ iti jvālinīm caṃ dhaṃ rucaye namaḥ iti rucim chaṃ daṃ sudhūmrāyai namaḥ iti sudhūmrām jaṃ thaṃ bhogadāyai namaḥ iti bhogadām jhaṃ taṃ viśvāyai namaḥ iti viśvām ñaṃ ṇaṃ bodhinyai namaḥ iti bodhinīm ṭaṃ ḍhaṃ dhāriṇyai namaḥ iti dhāriṇīm ṭhaṃ ḍaṃ kṣamāyai namaḥ iti kṣamāṃ prapūjayediti || 29 || amityādi | pūrvam aṃ sūryamaṇḍalāyetyuktvā tato dvādaśānte kalātmane iti vadet | yojanayā aṃ sūryamaṇḍalāya dvādaśakalātmane iti āsīt namo'ntenānena mantreṇārghyapātre sūryamaṇḍalaṃ pūjayet || 30 || vilometyādi | tato mantrī sādhakastadvat kalaśapūraṇe iva vilomamātṛkāṃ sānusvārān kṣakārādīnakārāntān varṇān samuccaran teṣāmante mūlamantrañca sasuccaran san kalaśasthena hetunā surayā'rghyapātrasya tribhāgaṃ pūrayet || 31 || viśeṣetyādi | samāhitaḥ sāvadhānaḥ san arghyapātrasya śeṣañcaturthaṃ bhāgaṃ viśeṣārghyajalaiḥ pūrayitvā sānusvāreṇa ṣoḍaśasvarabījena sahitena sacaturthīnamo'ntena nāmamantreṇa somasya ṣoḍaśakalāḥ arghyapātrasya toye pūjayet || 32 || _______________________________________ p. 129) amṛtā mānadā pūṣā tuṣṭiḥ puṣṭīratirdhṛtiḥ | śaśinī candrikā kāntirjyotsnā śrīḥ prītiraṅgadā | pūṛṇā pūrṇāmṛtā kāmadāyinyaḥ śaśinaḥ kalāḥ || 33 || ūṃ somamaṇḍalāyeti ṣoḍaśānte kalātmane | namo'ntena yajenmantrī pūrvavat somamaṇḍalam || 34 || dūrvākṣataṃ raktapuṣpaṃ barvarāmaparājitām | māyayā prakṣipet pātre tīrthamāvāhayedapi || 35 || _______________________________________ yāḥ somasya kalāḥ pūjayettā āha amṛtetyādinā sārddhena | yathā aṃ amṛtāyai namaḥ ityamṛtām āṃ mānadāyai namaḥ iti mānadām iṃ pūṣāyai namaḥ iti pūṣām īṃ tuṣṭaye namaḥ iti tuṣṭim uṃ puṣṭaye namaḥ iti puṣṭim ūṃ rataye namaḥ iti ratiṃ ṛṃ dhṛtaye namaḥ iti dhṛtiṃ ṝṃ śaśinyai namaḥ iti śaśinīṃ ḷṃ candrikāyai namaḥ iti candrikāṃ ḹṃ kāntaye namaḥ iti kāntim eṃ jyotsnāyai namaḥ iti jyotsnāṃ aiṃ śriyai namaḥ iti śriyaṃ oṃ prītaye namaḥ iti prītiṃ auṃ aṅgadāyai namaḥ ityaṅgadāṃ aṃ pūrṇāyai namaḥ iti pūrṇāṃ aṃḥ pūrṇāmṛtāyai namaḥ ityanena pūrṇāmṛtāṃ pūjayediti || 33 || ūmityādi | pūrvam ūṃ somamaṇḍalāyetyuktvā tataḥ ṣoḍaśānte kalātmane iti vadet | yojanayā ūṃ somamaṇḍalāya ṣoḍaśakalātmane ityāsīt | namo'ntenānena mantreṇa mantrī sādhakaḥ pūrvavat kalaśatoya ivārghyapātratoye somamaṇḍalaṃ yajet || 34 || dūrvetyādi | tato dūrvayā sahitānakṣatān raktaṃ puṣpaṃ barvarāṃ varvarāpatramaparājitāñca puṣpaṃ māyayā hrī/ bījena pātre prakṣipet tatraiva tīrthamapyāvāhayet || 35 || _______________________________________ p. 130) kavacenā'vaguṇṭhyā'stramudrayā rakṣaṇañcaret | dhenvā caivāmṛtīkṛtya chādayenmatsyamudrayā || 36 || mūlaṃ sañjapya daśadhā devatāvāhanañcaret | āvāhya puṣpāñjalinā pūjayediṣṭadevatām | akhaṇḍādyaiḥ pañcamantrairmantrayettadanantaram || 37 || akhaṇḍaikarasānandākare parasudhātmani | svacchandasphuraṇāmatra nidhehi kularūpiṇi || 38 || anaṅgasthāmṛtākāre śuddhajñānakalevare | amṛtatvaṃ nidhehyasmin vastuni klinnarūpiṇi || 39 || _______________________________________ kavaceneti | tataḥ kavacena hūbījenāvaguṇṭhyāvaguṇṭhanamudrayā'rghyapātrasthaṃ sudhātoyaṃ veṣṭayitvā'stramudrayā tasyaiva rakṣaṇañcaret kuryāt | dhenvā mudrayā ca tadevā'mṛtīkṛtya matsyamudrayācchādayet || 36 || mūlamiti | tato'rghyapātrasthasudhātoyasyopari mūlaṃ mantraṃ daśadhā daśavāraṃ saṃjapya tatraiva devatāvāhanañcaret | iṣṭadevatāmāvāhya ca puṣpāñjalinā pūjayet | tadanantaramakhaṇḍādyaiḥ pañcamantraistadeva sudhātoyaṃ mantrayet mantritaṃ kuryāt || 37 || tānevākhaṇḍādīn pañcamantrān kramato darśayati akhaṇḍaiketyādi | he kularūpiṇi akhaṇḍaikarasānandākare pūrṇapradhānānurāgānandajanake parasudhātmani śreṣṭhasurāsvarūpe'tra vastuni svacchandasphuraṇāṃ svatantrāṃ visphūrtiṃ nidhehi sthāpaya | guṇe rāge drave rasa ityamaraḥ || 38 || anaṅgetyādi | he anaṅgasthāmṛtākāre kāmasthāmṛtasvarūpe he śuddhajñānakalevare śuddhajñānarūpaśarīre tvaṃ klinnarūpiṇi stimitarūpiṇyasmin surārūpe vastuni amṛtatvaṃ nidhehi sthāpaya || 39 || _______________________________________ p. 131) tadrūpeṇaikarasyañca kṛtvā'rghyaṃ tatsvarūpiṇi | bhūtvā kulāmṛtākāraṃ mayi visphuraṇaṃ kuru || 40 || brahmāṇḍarasasambhūtamaśeṣarasasambhavam | āpūritaṃ mahāpātraṃ pīyūṣarasamāvaha || 41 || ahantāpātrabharitamidantāparamāmṛtam | parāhantāmaye vahnau homasvīkāralakṣaṇam || 42 || ityāmantrya tatastasmin śivayoḥ sāmarasyakam | vibhāvya pūjayeddhūpadīpāvapi ca darśayet || 43 || _______________________________________ tadrūpeṇetyādi | he tatsvarūpiṇi tattatsvarūpaśālini tvaṃ tadrūpeṇa pradhānamādhuryarasarūpeṇārghyamarcārthaṃ madyamaikarasyaṃ pradhānamādhuryarasaviśiṣṭaṃ kṛtvā kulāmṛtākāraṃ sudhārūpaṃ vastu ca bhūtvā mayi visphuraṇaṃ visphūrtiṃ kuru || 40 || brahmāṇḍetyādi | he devi surayā pūritaṃ mahāpātraṃ prati brahmāṇḍarasasambhūtaṃ brahmāṇḍe ye rasāstebhyaḥ sañjātamata evāśeṣarasasambhavam aśeṣasya sarvasya rasasya sambhavo yatra tathābhūtaṃ pīyūṣarasamāvahā'naya || 41 || ahantetyādi | ahantā'hambhāvaḥ tadrūpe pātre bharitaṃ dhāritaṃ yadidantāparamāmṛtam idantā madīyamidaṃ madīyamidamityetadbhāvaḥ tadrūpaṃ yat paramamamṛtaṃ tasya parāhantāmaye parā yā'hantā'hambhāvastadrūpe vahnau homasvīkāralakṣaṇaṃ kuryāt | ahantārūpapātrasahitaṃ tatsthāpitedantārūpaparamāmṛtaṃ parāhantārūpe vahnau juhuyādityarthaḥ || 42 || itīti | iti etaiḥ pañcabhirmantrairmadyamāmantrya tato'nantaraṃ tasminmadye śivayoḥ śivāyāḥ śivasya ca sāmarasyamaikarasyaṃ vibhāvya vicintya tanmadyaṃ pūjayet tasyopari dhūpadīpāvapi ca darśayet || 43 || _______________________________________ p. 132) iti śrīpātrasaṃskāraḥ kathitaḥ kulapūjane | akṛtvā pāpabhāṅmantrī pūjā ca viphalā bhavet || 44 || ghaṭaśrīpātrayormadhye pātrāṇi sthāpayedbudhaḥ | gurupātraṃ bhogapātraṃ śaktipātramataḥ param || 45 || yoginīvīrapātre ca balipātraṃ tataḥ param | pādyācamanayoḥ pātraṃ śrīpātreṇa nava kramāt | sāmānyārghyasya vidhinā pātrāṇāṃ sthāpanañcaret || 46 || kalaśasthāmṛtenaiva tribhāgaṃ paripūrya ca | māṣapramāṇaṃ pātreṣu śuddhikhaṇḍaṃ niyojayet || 47 || vāmāṅguṣṭhānāmikābhyāmamṛtaṃ pātrasaṃsthitam | gṛhītvā śuddhikhaṇḍena dakṣayā tattvamudrayā | sarvatra tarpaṇaṃ kuryāt vidhireṣaḥ prakīrtitaḥ || 48 || _______________________________________ itīti | akṛtvā śrīpātrasaṃskāramiti śeṣaḥ || 44 || nanu ghaṭaśrīpātrayormadhye kiṃkiṃ pātraṃ sthāpayet tatrāha gurupātramityādi || 45 || śrīpātreṇa saha nava pātrāṇi kramāt sthāpayet | nanu kena vidhinā pātrāṇi sthāpayet tatrāha sāmānyārghyasyetyādi || 46 || kalaśasthetyādi | kalaśasthāmṛtenaiva teṣāṃ pātrāṇāṃ tribhāgaṃ paripūrya māṣapramāṇaṃ śuddhikhaṇḍaṃ māṃsādikhaṇḍaṃ pātreṣu niyojayet sthāpayet || 47 || vāmetyādi | vāmāṅguṣṭhānāmikābhyāṃ dakṣayā ca tattvamudrayā śuddhikhaṇḍena sahitaṃ pātrasaṃsthitamamṛtaṃ gṛhītvā sarvatra tarpaṇaṃ kuryāt | sarvatra tarpaṇe eṣa vidhiḥ prakīrtitaḥ || 48 || _______________________________________ p. 133) śrīpātrāt paramaṃ binduṃ gṛhītvā śuddhisaṃyutam | ānandabhairavaṃ devaṃ bhairavīñca pratarpayet || 49 || gurupātrāmṛtenaiva tarpayed gurusantatim | sahasrāre nijaguruṃ sapatnīkaṃ pratarpya ca | vāgbhavādyasvasvanāmnā tadvadgurucatuṣṭayam || 50 || tataḥ svahṛdayāmbhoje bhogapātrāmṛtena ca | ādyāṃ kālīṃ tarpayāmi nijabījapuraḥsaram || 51 || svāhāntena tridhā mantrī tarpayediṣṭadevatām | śaktipātrāmṛtaistadvadaṅgāvaraṇatarpaṇam || 52 || _______________________________________ śrīpātrāditi | śrīpātrācchuddhisaṃyutaṃ paramaṃ binduṃ gṛhītvā hasakṣamalavarayūm ānandabhairavāya vaṣaṭ ānandabhairavaṃ tarpayāmi nama ityanenānandabhairavaṃ devaṃ sahakṣamalavarayīm ānandabhairavyai vauṣaṭ ānandabhairavīṃ tarpayāmi svāhetyanenānandabhairavīñca pratarpayet || 49 || gurvityādi | gurupātrāmṛtenaiva gurusantatiṃ gurusamūhaṃ tarpayet | nanu kena mantreṇa kutra vā sthāne gurusantatiṃ tarpayettatrāha sahasrāre ityādi | sahasrāre padme sapatnīkaṃ nijaguruṃ pratarpya vāgbhavam ai/ bījamādyaṃ yasya tathābhūtena svasvanāmnā nijaguruṇā saha gurucatuṣṭayaṃ tadvannijaguruvat pratarpayet | yathā ai/ sapatnīkamamukānandanāthaṃ śrīguruṃ tarpayāmi nama ityanena nijagurum ai/ sapatnīkaṃ paramaguruntarpayāmi nama iti paramam ai/ sapatnīkaṃ parāparaguruntarpayāmi nama iti parāparagurum ai/ sapatnīkaṃ parameṣṭiguruṃtarpayāmi nama iti parameṣṭiguruṃ pratarpayediti || 50 || tata ityādi | tato'nantaraṃ nijabījapuraḥsaraṃ yathāsyāttathā svāhāntena svāhārūpeṇāntena sahādyāṃ kālīṃtarpayāmītyuccaranmantrī sādhako bhogapātrāmṛtena _______________________________________ p. 134) yoginīpātrasaṃsthena sāyudhāṃ saparīkarām | santarpya kālikāmādyāṃ vaṭukebhyo baliṃ haret || 53 || svavāmabhāge sāmānyaṃ maṇḍalaṃ racayet sudhīḥ | sampūjya sthāpayettatra sāmiṣānnaṃ sudhānvitam || 54 || vāṅmāyākamalāvañca vaṭukāya namaḥ padam | sampūjya pūrvabhāge ca vaṭukasya baliṃ haret || 55 || _______________________________________ svahṛdayāmbhoje iṣṭadevatāṃ tridhā trivāraṃtarpayet | hrī/ śrī/ krī/ parameśvari svāhā ādyāṃ kālīṃtarpayāmi svāheti mantreṇa tarpayedityarthaḥ | tataḥ śaktipātrāmṛtaistadvadevāṅgāvaraṇatarpaṇaṃ kuryāt | aṅgadevatāstarpayāmi svāhetyanenāṅgadevatāḥ āvaraṇadevatāstarpayāmi svāhetyanenāvaraṇadevatāśca tarpayedityarthaḥ || 51 || 52 || yoginītyādi | yoginīpātrasaṃsthenāmṛtena hrī/ śrī/ krī/ parameśvari svāhā sāyudhāṃ saparīkarāmādyāṃ kālīṃ tarpayāmi svāheti mantreṇa sāyudhāmāyudhaviśiṣṭāṃ saparīkarāṃ parivārasahitāmādyāṃ kālikāṃ santarpya vaṭukebhyo baliṃ haret dadyāt || 53 || vaṭukādibhyo balidānasya vidhimāha svavāmabhāge ityādi | sudhīḥ dhīraḥ svavāmabhāge sāmānyañcatuṣkoṇaṃ maṇḍalaṃ rayeyet | tanmaṇḍalaṃ sampūjya tatra maṇḍale caturdikṣu tanmadhye ca sudhānvitaṃ surāsaṃyuktaṃ sāmiṣānnaṃ māṃsādisahitamannaṃ sthāpayet || 54 || vāṅmāyetyādi | vāṅmāyākamalāvañca ai/ hrī/ śrī/ sahitaṃ va/ ceti bījamuktvā vaṭukāya nama iti padaṃ vadet | yojanayā ai/ hrī/ śrī/ va/ vaṭukāya nama iti mantro jātaḥ | anenaiva mantreṇa maṇḍalasya pūrvabhāge vaṭukaṃ sampūjya tatraiva eṣaḥ sudhāmiṣānvitānnavaliḥ ai/ hrī/ śrī/ vaṃ vaṭukāya nama iti mantreṇa vaṭukasya baliṃ haret dadyāt || 55 || _______________________________________ p. 135) tatastu yāṃ yoginībhyaḥ svāhā yāmyāṃ haredvalim || 56 || ṣaḍdīrghayuktaṃ samvartaṃ kṣetrapālāya hṛnmanuḥ | anena kṣetrapālāya baliṃ dadyāttu paścime || 57 || khāntabījaṃ samuddhṛtya ṣaḍdīrgha svarasaṃyutam | ṅe'ntaṃ gaṇapatiṃ coktvā vahnijāyāṃtato vadet || 58 || uttarasyāṃ gaṇeśāya balimetena kalpayet | madhye tathā sarvabhūtabaliṃ dadyād yathāvidhi || 59 || hrī/ śrī/ sarvapadañcoktvā vighnakṛdbhyastato vadet | sarvabhūtebhya ityuktvā hū/ phaṭ svāhā manurmataḥ || 60 || _______________________________________ tatastviti | tato'nantaram eṣaḥ sudhāmiṣānvitānnavaliryāṃ yoginībhyaḥ svāheti mantreṇa yāmyāṃ maṇḍalasya dakṣiṇe bhāge yoginībhyo baliṃ haret || 56 || ṣaḍityādi | ṣaḍdīrghayuktaṃ samvartaṃ kṣakāramuktvā tataḥ kṣetrapālāyetyuktvā tato hṛt nama iti vadet | sarvapadayojanayā kṣā/ kṣī/ kṣū/ kṣai/ kṣau/ kṣa/ḥ kṣetrapālāya nama iti manurjātaḥ | eṣaḥ sudhāmiṣānvitānnavalirityādyenānenaiva manunā maṇḍalasya paścime bhāge kṣetrapālāya baliṃ dadyāt || 57 || khāntetyādi | ṣaḍdīrghasvarasaṃyutaṃ khāntabījaṃ svasyānto gakārastadrūpaṃ bījaṃ samuddhṛtya tato ṅe'ntaṃ gaṇapatiñcoktvā tato vahnijāyāṃ svāheti vadet | yojanayā gā/ gī/ gū/ gai/ gau/ ga/ḥ gaṇapataye svāheti mantro jātaḥ | eṣaḥ sudhāmiṣānvitānnavalirityādyenānenaiva mantreṇa uttarasyāṃ maṇḍalasyottare bhāge gaṇeśāya baliṃ kalpayeddadyāt | tathaiva maṇḍalasya madhye yathāvidhi vidhivat sarvabhūtavaliṃ dadyāt || 58 || 59 || sarvabhūtebhyo balidānasya mantramāha ekena hrīmiti | hrī/ śrī/ sarvapadamuktvā tato vighnakṛdbhyaḥ iti vadet | tataḥ sarvabhūtebhya ityuktvā hūṃ phaṭ _______________________________________ p. 136) tataḥ śivāyai vidhivadvalimekaṃ prakalpayet | gṛhṇa devi mahābhāge śive kālāgnirūpiṇi || 61 || śubhāśubhaṃ phalaṃ vyaktaṃ brūhi gṛhṇa baliṃ tava | mūlameṣa baliḥ paścāt śivāyai nama ityapi | cakrānuṣṭhānametattu tavāgre kathitaṃ śive || 62 || candanāgurukastūrivāsitaṃ sumanoharam | puṣpaṃ gṛhītvā pāṇibhyāṃ karakacchapamudrayā || 63 || nītvā svahṛdayāmbhoje dhyāyedādyāṃ parātparām || 64 || _______________________________________ svāheti vadet | yojanayā hrī/ śrī/ sarvavighnakṛdbhyaḥ sarvabhūtebhyo hū/ phaṭ svāheti manurjātaḥ | eṣa sudhāmiṣānvitānnavalirityādyo'yameva manuḥ sarvabhūtebhyo validāne mataḥ || 60 || tata iti | tato'nantaraṃ śivāyai phetkārikāyai vidhivadekaṃ valiṃ prakalpayet dadyāt | śivāyai balidānasya mantramāha sārddhena | gṛhṇeti | gṛhṇa devi mahābhāge ityādyuktvā mūlamantraṃ vadet | tataḥ eṣa balirityuktvā paścāt śivāyai nama ityapi vadet | sakalapadayojanayā gṛhṇa devi mahābhāge śive kālāgnirūpiṇi śubhāśubhaphalaṃ vyaktaṃ brūhi gṛhṇa baliṃ tava hrī/ śrī/ krī/ parame svāhā eṣa baliḥ śivāyai nama iti mantrī jātaḥ | anenaiva śivāyai baliṃ dadyāt || 61 || 62 || candanetyādi | tataścandanāgurukastūrivāsitaṃ sumanoharaṃ puṣpaṃ pāṇibhyāṃ gṛhītvā karakacchapamudrayā hṛdi nītvā ca svahṛdayāmbhoje parātparāmādyāṃ kālīṃ dhyāyet || 63 || 64 || _______________________________________ p. 137) sahasrāre mahāpadme suṣumnābrahmavartmanā | nītvā sānanditāṃ kṛtvā bṛhanniśvāsavartmanā | dīpāddīpāntaramiva tatra puṣpe niyojya ca || 65 || yantre nidhāpayenmantrī dṛḍhabhaktisamanvitaḥ | kṛtāñjalipuṭo bhūtvā prārthayediṣṭadevatām || 66 || deveśi bhaktisulabhe parivārasamanvite | yāvat tvāṃ pūjayiṣyāmi tāvat tvaṃ susthirā bhava || 67 || krīmādye kālike devi parivārādibhiḥ saha | ihāgaccha dvidhā proktvā iha tiṣṭha dvidhā punaḥ || 68 || iha śabdāt sannidhehi iha sannipadāttataḥ | rudhyasva padamābhāṣya mama pūjāṃ gṛhāṇa ca || 69 || itthamāvāhanaṃ kṛtvā devyāḥ prāṇān pratiṣṭhayet || 70 || _______________________________________ sahasrāre iti | svahṛdayāmbhoje dhyātvā cādyāṃ kālīṃ tataḥ suṣumnā yā nāḍī tadrūpeṇa brahmavartmanā sahasrāre mahāpadme nītvā prāpayya sudhāpāyanayā sānanditāmānandayutāñca kṛtvā dīpāddīpāntaramivānyaṃ dīpamiva tasyā eva kālyāḥ sakāśādaparāmādyāṃ kālīṃ vṛhanniśvāsavartmanā nāsāpuṭena vahirānīya tatra pāṇisaṃsthe puṣpe niyojya saṃsthāpya ca dṛḍhabhaktisamanvito mantrī hastasthapuṣpasthāpitāṃ devīṃ yantre nidhāpayet sthāpayet | tataḥ kṛtāñjalipuṭo bhūtveṣṭadevatāṃ prārthayet || 65 || 66 || kiṃ prārthayettatrāha deveśītyādi || 67 || krīmādye ityādi | krīmādye kālike devi parivārādibhiḥ saheti procya tato dvidhā dvivāramihāgaccheti ca procya tataḥ punardvidhā iha tiṣṭheti _______________________________________ p. 138) ā/ hrī/ kro/ śrī/ vahnijāyāpratiṣṭhāmatra īritaḥ | amuṣyā devatāyāśca prāṇā iha tataḥ param | prāṇā iti tataḥ pañcabījāni tadanantaram || 71 || amuṣyā jīva iha ca sthita ityuccaret punaḥ | pañcabījānyamuṣyāśca sarvendriyāṇi kīrtayet || 72 || punastatpañcabījāni amuṣyāvacanāttataḥ | vāṅmanonayanaghrāṇaśrotratvakpadato vadet || 73 || prāṇā ihāgatya sukhaṃ ciraṃtiṣṭhantu ṭhadvayam || 74 || _______________________________________ procya tataḥ punariha śabdāt sannidhehīti procya tata iha sannītipadāt rudhyasvetipadamābhāṣya tato mama pūjāṃ gṛhāṇeti vadet | sakalapadayojanayā krīmādye kālike devi parivārādibhiḥ sahehāgacchehāgaccheha tiṣṭheha tiṣṭheha sannidhehi iha sannirudhyasva mama pūjāṃ gṛhāṇeti mantro jātaḥ | itthamanena prakāreṇānena mantreṇa devyā āvāhanaṃ kṛtvā tasyā eva prāṇān pratiṣṭhayet prāṇapratiṣṭhāṃ kuryādityarthaḥ || 68-70 || nanu kena mantreṇa devyāḥ prāṇān pratiṣṭhayedityapekṣāyāṃ prāṇapratiṣṭhāmantramāha caturbhiḥ āmityādi | ā/ hrī/ kro/ śrīmityuktvā vahnijāyā svāhā vaktavyā | tato'muṣyā devatāyāḥ prāṇā ihetyuktvā tataḥ paraṃ prāṇā ityuccaret | tataḥ ā/ hrīmityādīni pañcabījāni vadet | tadanantaramamuṣyā jīva iha sthita ityuccaret | punaḥ tānyeva pañcabījāni vadet | tato'muṣyāḥ sarvendriyāṇīti vadet | punastāni pañcabījāni vadet | tato'muṣyāvacanāt kathanāt paraṃ vāṅmanonayanaghrāṇaśrotratvakpadaṃ vadet | tasmācca padāt prāṇā ihāgatya sukhaṃ cirantiṣṭhantviti vadet | tataḥ ṭhadvayaṃ svāheti vadet | sakalapadayojanayā ā/ hrī/ kro/ śrī/ svāhā ādyā kālīdevatāyāḥ prāṇā iha prāṇāḥ ā/ hrī/ _______________________________________ p. 139) iti tridhā yantramadhye lelihānākhyamudrayā | saṃsthāpya vidhivat prāṇān kṛtāñjalipuṭo vadet || 75 || ādye kāli svāgataṃte susvāgatamidaṃtava | āsanañcedamatra tvayā'syatāṃ parameśvari || 76 || tato viśeṣārghya jalaistridhā mūlaṃ samuccaran | prokṣayeddevaśuddhyarthaṃ ṣaḍaṅgaiḥ sakalīkṛtiḥ | tataḥ sampūjayeddevīṃ ṣoḍaśairupacārakaiḥ || 77 || _______________________________________ kro/ śrī/ svāhā ādyākālīdevatāyā jīva iha sthitaḥ ā/ hrī/ kro/ śrī/ svāhā ādyākālīdevatāyāḥ sarvendriyāṇi ā/ hrī/ kro/ śrī/ svāhā ādyākālīdevatāyā vāṅmanonayanaghrāṇaśrotratvakprāṇāḥ ihāgatya sukhaṃ cirantiṣṭhantu svāheti prāṇapratiṣṭhāmantra īritaḥ || 71 - 74 || itīti | ityanenaiva prāṇapratiṣṭhāmantreṇa tridhā vāratrayaṃ gurūpadiṣṭayā lelihānākhyamudrayā yantramadhye devyāḥ prāṇān vidhivat saṃsthāpya kṛtāñjalipuṭaḥ san vadet | lelihānākhyamudrā yathā dakṣiṇāmūrtisaṃhitāyām | tarjanīmadhyamānāmāḥ samaṃ kuryādadhomukham | anāmāyāṃ kṣipedvṛddhāmṛjuṃ kṛtvā kaniṣṭhikām | lelihānākhyamudreyaṃ jīvanyāse prakīrtiteti || 75 || kiṃ vadedityapekṣāyāmāha ādye ityādi | suṣṭhu āgataṃ svāgatam || 76 || tata ityādi | tato mūlaṃ mantraṃ tridhā samuccaran devaśuddhyarthaṃ viśeṣārghyajalairdevīṃ prokṣayet abhiṣiñcet | ṣaḍaṅgaiḥ hrā/ hṛdayāya namaḥ hrī/ śirase svāhā hrū/ śikhāyai vaṣaṭ hrai/ kavacāya hum hrau/ netratrayāya vauṣaṭ hra/ḥ astrāya phaṭ iti mantrairdevyāḥ sakalīkṛtiḥ samastīkaraṇaṃ vidheyam | sakalīkaraṇaṃ yathā | devatāṅge ṣaḍaṅgānāṃ nyāsaḥ syāt sakalīkṛtiriti || 77 || _______________________________________ p. 140) pādyārghyācamanīyañca snānaṃ vasanabhūṣaṇe | gandhapuṣpe dhūpadīpau naivedyācamane tathā || 78 || amṛtañcaiva tāmbūlaṃ tarpaṇañca natikriyā | prayojayedarcanāyāmupacārāṃśca ṣoḍaśa || 79 || ādyābījamidaṃ pādyaṃ devatāyai namaḥ padam | pādyañcaraṇayordadyāt śirasyarghyaṃ nivedayet || 80 || svāhāpadena matimān svadhetyācamanīyakam | mukhe niyojayenmantrī madhuparkaṃ mukhāmbuje | vaṃsvadheti samuccārya punarācamanīyakam || 81 || _______________________________________ tāneva ṣoḍaśopacārān darśayati pādyetyādinā || 78 || amṛtaṃ madyam | prayojayet nivedayet || 79 || atha kramataḥ pādyādiṣoḍaśopacārasamarpaṇavidhimāha ādyābījamityādibhiḥ | ādyābījamuktvā idaṃ pādyaṃ devatāyai nama iti padaṃ vadet | yojanayā hrī/ śrī/ krī/ parameśvari svāhedaṃ pādyamādyākālīdevatāyai nama iti mantro jātaḥ | anena mantreṇa devyāścaraṇayoḥ pādyaṃ dadyāt | svāhāpadena svāhāpadaghaṭitena hrī/ śrī/ kro/ parameśvari svāhedamarghyamādyāyai kālyai svāheti mantreṇa devyāḥ śirasyarghyaṃ nivedayet || 80 || svāhetyādi | svāhāpadeneti pūrvānvayi | matimānmantrī svadhetipadaghaṭitena hrī/ śrī/ krī/ parameśvari svāhedamācamanīyamādyāyai kālyai svadheti mantreṇa devyā mukhe ācamanīyakaṃ niyojayeddadyāt | hrī/ śrī/ krī/ parameśvari svāhā eṣa madhuparka ādyāyai kālyai svadheti mantreṇa devyā mukhāmbuje madhuparkaṃ niyojayet | hrī/ śrī/ krī/ parameśvari svāhedamācamanīyamādyāyai kālyai vaṃsvadheti samuccārya punardevīmukhe ācamanīyakaṃ niyojayet || 81 || _______________________________________ p. 141) snānīyaṃ sarvagātreṣu vasanaṃ bhūṣaṇāni ca | nivedayāmi manunā dadyādetāni deśikaḥ || 82 || madhyamānāmikābhyāñca gandhandadyāddhṛdambuje | namo'ntena ca mantreṇa vauṣaḍantena puṣpakam || 83 || dhūpadīpau ca purataḥ saṃsthāpya prokṣaṇādibhiḥ | nivedayāmi mantreṇa utsṛjya tadanantaram || 84 || jayadhvanimantramātaḥ svāheti mantrapūrvakam | sampūjya ghaṇṭāṃ vāmena vādayan dakṣiṇena tu || 85 || dhūpaṃ gṛhītvā matimān nāsikādho niyojayet | dīpantu dṛṣṭiparyantaṃ daśadhā bhrāmayet puraḥ || 86 || _______________________________________ snānīyamityādi | hrī/ śrī/ krī/ parameśvari svāhedaṃ snānīyamidaṃ vasanametāni bhūṣaṇāni cādyāyai kālikāyai nivedayāmīti manunā etāni snānīyādīni devyāḥ sarvagātreṣu deśikaḥ sādhako dadyāt || 82 || madhyametyādi | namo'ntena hrī/ śrī/ krī/ parameśvari svāhā eṣa gandha ādyāyai kālyai nama iti mantreṇa devyā hṛdambuje madhyamānāmikābhyāmaṅgulibhyāṃ gandhaṃ dadyāt | vauṣaḍantena hrī/ śrī/ krī/ parameśvari svāhedaṃ puṣpamādyāyai kālyai vauṣaḍiti mantreṇa devyai puṣpakaṃ dadyāt || 83 || dhūpetyādi | purato devyagre dhūpadīpau saṃsthāpya prokṣaṇādibhiḥ saṃśodhya ca hrī/ śrī/ krī/ parameśvari svāhā etau dhūpadīpāvādyāyai kālyai nivedayāmīti mantreṇotsṛjya devyai samarpya ca tadanantaram ete gandhapuṣpe jayadhvanimantramātaḥ svāheti mantrapūrvakaṃ ghaṇṭāṃ sampūjya vāmena hastena tāṃ ghaṇṭāṃ vādayan san dakṣiṇena hastena dhūpaṃ gṛhītvā matimān sādhako devyā nāsikāyā adho niyojayennivedayet | dīpantu puro devyagre pādamārabhya dṛṣṭiparyantaṃ daśadhā daśavāraṃ bhrāmayet || 84 - 86 || _______________________________________ p. 142) tataḥ pātrañca śuddhiñca samādāya karadvaye | mūlaṃ samuccaran mantrī yantramadhye nivedayet || 87 || paramaṃ vāruṇīkalpaṃ koṭikalpāntakāriṇi | gṛhāṇa śuddhisahitaṃ dehi me mokṣamavyayam || 88 || tataḥ sāmānyavidhinā purato maṇḍalaṃ likhet | tasyopari nyaset pātraṃ naivedyaparipūritam || 89 || prokṣaṇañcāvaguṇṭhañca rakṣaṇañcāmṛtīkṛtam | mūlena saptadhā'mantrya arghyādbhirvinivedayet || 90 || mūlametattu siddhānnaṃ sarvopakaraṇānvitam | nivedayāmīṣṭadevyai juṣāṇedaṃ haviḥ śive || 91 || _______________________________________ tata ityādi | tato'nantaraṃ pānapātraṃ śuddhiṃ māṃsādikañca karadvaye samādāya gṛhītvā mūlaṃ mantraṃ tadante idaṃ madyamimāṃ śuddhiñcādyāyai kālyai nivedayāmīti ca samuccaran mantrī yantramadhye devyai nivedayet || 87 || tataḥ prārthanāvākyamāha paramamityādi | vāruṇīkalpam madyam || 88 || tata iti | tato'nantaraṃ sāmānyavidhinā sādhāraṇavidhānena purato'gre trikoṇañcatuṣkoṇaṃ vā maṇḍalaṃ likhet | tasya maṇḍalasyopari naivedyaparipūritaṃ pātraṃ nyaset sthāpayet || 89 || prokṣaṇamiti | tatpātrasthasya naivedyasya phaṭā prokṣaṇaṃ hū/ bījenāvaguṇṭhanaṃ veṣṭanaṃ phaṭaiva rakṣaṇaṃ dhenumudrayā vaṃ bījenāmṛtīkṛtamamṛtīkaraṇañca vidadhyāt | tato mūlamantreṇa saptadhā tannaivedyamāmantryārghyādbhirarghyajalairdevyai nivedayet || 90 || naivedyanivedanamantramāhaikena mūlamiti | pūrvaṃ mūlaṃ vadet | tataḥ etat sarvopakaraṇānvitaṃ siddhānnamiṣṭadevatāyai nivedayāmīti vadet | tataḥ śive haviridaṃ juṣāṇeti vadet | yojanayā hrī/ śrī/ krī/ parameśvari svāhā etat _______________________________________ p. 143) tataḥ prāṇādimudrābhiḥ pañcabhiḥ prāśayeddhaviḥ || 92 || vāme naivedyamudrāñca vikacotpalasannibhām | darśayenmūlamantreṇa pānārthaṃ tīrthapūritam || 93 || kalaśaṃ vinivedyātha punarācamanīyakam | tataḥ śrīpātrasaṃsthenāmṛtena tarpayet tridhā || 94 || uttamāṅgaṃ hṛdādhārapādasarvāṅgakeṣu ca | pañca puṣpāñjalīndattvā mūlamantreṇa deśikaḥ || 95 || kṛtāñjalipuṭo bhūtvā prārthayediṣṭadevatām | tavāvaraṇadevāṃśca pūjayāmi namo vadet || 96 || _______________________________________ sarvopakaraṇānvitaṃ siddhānnamiṣṭadevatāyai nivedayāmi śive haviridaṃ juṣāṇeti mantro naivedyasamarpaṇāyāsīt | siddhānnamityāmānnasyāpyupalakṣaṇam || 91 || tata ityādi | tato'nantaramprāṇāya svāhā apānāya svāhā samānāya svāhā udānāya svāhā vyānāya svāheti mantrairgurūpadiṣṭābhiḥ pañcabhiḥ prāṇādimudrābhirdevīṃ haviḥ prāśayet bhojayet || 92 || vāma iti | vāme haste vikacotpalasannibhāṃ praphullapaṅkajatulyāṃ naivedyamudrāñca devīṃ darśayet | tato mūlamantreṇa tīrthapūritaṃ madyena pūritaṃ kalaśaṃ pānārthaṃ devyai nivedya punarācamanīyakaṃ dadyāt | tato'nantaraṃ śrīpātrasaṃsthenāmṛtena surayā tridhā trivāraṃ pūrvavaddevīṃ tarpayet || 93 || 94 || uttamāṅgetyādi | tato deśikaḥ sādhako devyāḥ uttamāṅge mastake hṛdaye ādhāradeśe pādayoḥ sarvāṅgeṣu ca mūlamantreṇa pañca puṣpāñjalīn datvā kṛtāñjalipuṭo bhūtveṣṭadevatāṃ prārthayet | yat prārthayettadāhārddhena taveti | tavāvaraṇadevānityuktvā pūjayāmi nama iti padaṃ vadet | yojanayā iṣṭadevate tavāvaraṇadevān pūjayāmi nama iti prārthanāvākyamāsīt || 95 || 96 || _______________________________________ p. 144) agnirnirṛtivāyvīśapurataḥ pṛṣṭhataḥ kramāt | ṣaḍaṅgāni ca sampūjya gurupaṅktīḥ samarcayet || 97 || guruñca paramādiñca parāparaguruntathā | parameṣṭhiguruñcaiva yajet kulagurūnimān || 98 || gurupātrāmṛtenaiva tristristarpaṇamācaret | tato'ṣṭadalamadhye tu pūjayedaṣṭanāyikāḥ || 99 || maṅgalā vijayā bhadrā jayantī cā'parājitā | nandinī nārasiṃhī ca kaumārītyaṣṭamātaraḥ || 100 || _______________________________________ āvaraṇadevānāṃ pūjāyāḥ prakāraṃ darśayati agnītyādibhiḥ | agninirṛtivāyvīśapurataḥ pṛṣṭhataḥ yantrasyāgnikoṇe nairṛtakoṇe vāyukoṇe īśānakoṇe purato'gre pṛṣṭhataḥ paścādbhāge ca kramataḥ hrā/ namaḥ hrī/ namaḥ hrū/ namaḥ hrai/ namaḥ hrau/ namaḥ hra/ nama iti mantraiḥ ṣaḍaṅgāni ṣaḍaṅgadaivatāni saṃpūjya gurupaṅktīrguruśreṇīḥ samarcayet || 97 || gurupaṅktīreva darśayannāha guruñcetyādi | o/ gurave namaḥ o/ paramagurave namaḥ o/ parāparagurave namaḥ o/ parameṣṭiguruve namaḥ iti mantrairgandhapuṣpādibhiryantramadhye guruṃ paramādiṃ parama ādiryasya tathābhūtaṃ guruṃ tathaiva parāparaguruṃ parameṣṭiguruñcāpīmān kulagurūn kramato yajet || 98 || gurvityādi | gurupātrāmṛtenaiva tristristrivāraṃ trivāraṃ kramato gurūṇāṃ tarpaṇamācaret kuryāt | tato'nantaramaṣṭadalamadhye'ṣṭapatrāṇāmabhyantare o/ maṅgalāyai nama ityevaṃ praṇavādinamo'ntena nāmamantreṇa gandhapuṣpādibhiraṣṭanāyikāḥ pūjayet || 99 || pūjyā aṣṭanāyikā āha maṅgaletyādyekena || 100 || _______________________________________ p. 145) dalāgreṣu yajedaṣṭabhairavān sādhakottamaḥ || 101 || asitāṅgo ruruścaṇḍaḥ krodhonmatto bhayaṅkaraḥ | kapālī bhīṣaṇaścaiva saṃhāro'ṣṭau ca bhairavāḥ || 102 || indrādidaśadikpālān bhūpurāntaḥ prapūjayet | teṣāmastrāṇi tadbāhye pūjayet tarpayettataḥ || 103 || sarvopacāraiḥ sampūjya baliṃ dadyāt samāhitaḥ || 104 || mṛgaśchāgaśca meṣaśca lulāpaḥ śūkarastathā | śallakī śaśako godhā kūrmaḥ khaḍgī daśa smṛtāḥ || 105 || anyānapi paśūn dadyāt sādhakecchānusārataḥ || 106 || _______________________________________ daletyādi | dalāgreṣu patrāgreṣu o/ asitāṅgāya bhairavāya nama ityevaṃ praṇavādinamo'ntena nāmamantreṇa gandhapuṣpādibhiraṣṭabhairavān sādhakottamo yajet || 101 || pūjyānaṣṭabhairavānāha asitāṅga ityādyekena || 102 || indretyādi | tataḥ praṇavādinamo'ntena nāmamantreṇa gandhapuṣpādibhirindrādidaśadikpālān bhūpurābhyantare prapūjayet | teṣāmindrādīnāmastrāṇi vajrādīni praṇavādinamo'ntanāmamantreṇa tadbāhye bhūpurādbahiḥ pūjayet | tataḥ param o/ indraṃ tarpayāmi namaḥ ityevaṃ praṇavādinā tarpayāmi namaḥ ityantena nāmamantreṇa indrādidaśadikpālāṃstarpayet || 103 || sarvetyādi | pādyādibhiḥ sarvopacārairdevīṃ saṃpūjya samāhitaḥ sāvadhāno bhūtvā devyai baliṃ dadyāt || 104 || nanu balidānavidhau kaḥ kaḥ paśuḥ praśastaḥ syāttatrāha mṛga ityādi | lulāpo mahiṣaḥ | mṛgādayo daśa balidānavidhau praśastāḥ smṛtāḥ || 105 || anyānapīti | na tu mṛgādaya eva balidānavidhau praśastāḥ kintu sādhakecchānusārato'nyānapi paśūn devyai dadyāt || 106 || _______________________________________ p. 146) sulakṣaṇaṃ paśuṃ devyā agre saṃsthāpya mantravit | arghyodakena samprokṣya dhenumudrāmṛtīkṛtam || 107 || kṛtvā chāgāya paśave nama ityamunā sudhīḥ | sampūjya gandhasindūrapuṣpanaivedyapāthasā | gāyatrīṃ dakṣiṇe karṇe japet pāśavimocanīm || 108 || paśupāśāya śabdānte vidmahe padamuccaret | viśvakarmaṇi ca padāt dhīmahīti padaṃ vadet || 109 || tataścodīrayen mantrī tanno jīvaḥ pracodayāt | eṣā tu paśugāyatrī paśupāśavimocanī || 110 || tataḥ khaḍgaṃ samādāya kūrcabījena pūjayet | tadagramadhyamūleṣu kramataḥ pūjayedimān || 111 || _______________________________________ atha balidānavidhimāha sulakṣaṇamityādibhiḥ | mantravit mantrajñaḥ sudhīḥ dhīraḥ sādhakaḥ sulakṣaṇaṃ rogādiśūnyaṃ paśuṃ devyā agre saṃsthāpya viśeṣārghyodakena phaṭ mantreṇa saṃprokṣyābhiṣicya dhenumudrayā vaṃ bījenāmṛtīkṛtaṃ kṛtvā chāgāya paśave nama ityamunā mantreṇa gandhasindūrapuṣpanaivedyapāthasā saṃpūjya ca chāgasya dakṣiṇe karṇe paśupāśavimocanīṃ gāyatrīṃ japet | chāgāyeti mṛgādīnāmapyupalakṣaṇaṃ | pātho jalam || 107 || 108 || paśupāśavimocanīṃ gāyatrīmāha paśupāśetyādinā | mantrī sādhakaḥ paśupāśāyeti śabdasyānte vidmahe iti padamuccaret | tato viśvakarmaṇe iti padāt dhīmahīti padaṃ vadet tataḥ paraṃ tanno jīvaḥ pracodayāt ityudīrayeduccaret | yojanayā paśupāśāya vidmahe viśvakarmaṇe dhīmahi tanno jīvaḥ pracodayāt iti gāyatrī jātā || 109 || 110 || tata ityādi | kūrcabījena hūmiti bījena | tadagramadhyamūleṣu khaḍgāgramadhyamūleṣu || 111 || _______________________________________ p. 147) vāgīśvarīñca brahmāṇaṃ lakṣmīnārāyaṇau tataḥ | umāmaheśvarau mūle pūjayet sādhakottamaḥ || 112 || anantaraṃ brahmaviṣṇuśivaśaktiyutāya ca | khaḍgāya nama ityantamanunā khaḍgapūjanam || 113 || mahāvākyena cotsṛjya kṛtāñjalipuṭo vadet | yathoktena vidhānena tubhyamastu samarpitam || 114 || itthaṃ nivedya ca paśuṃ bhūmisaṃsthantu kārayet | devībhāvaparo bhūtvā hanyāttīvraprahārataḥ || 115 || svayaṃ vā bhrātṛputrairvā bhrātrā vā suhṛdaiva vā | sapiṇḍenātha vā chedyo nāripakṣaṃ niyojayet || 116 || _______________________________________ khaḍgāgramadhyamūleṣu yān pūjayettānāhaikena vāgīśvarīmiti | o/ vāgīśvarībrahmabhyāṃ nama ityevaṃ praṇavādinamo'ntanāmamantreṇa gandhapuṣpādibhiḥ khaḍgāgre vāgīśvarīṃ sarasvatīṃ brahmāṇañca tataḥ khaḍgamadhye lakṣmīnārāyaṇau tataḥ khaḍgamūle umāmaheśvarau sādhakottamaḥ pūjayet || 112 || anantaramiti | tato'nantaraṃ brahmaviṣṇuśivaśaktiyutāya khaḍgāya nama ityantamanunā khaḍgapūjanaṃ kuryāt || 113 || mahāvākyeneti | tato mahāvākyena viṣṇuro/ tatsat o/ adyāmukamāsyamukapakṣe'mukatithāvamukarāśisthite bhāskare samastābhīpsitapadārthasiddhikāmo'mukagotro'mukaśarmā'hamiṣ. tadevatāyai paśumimaṃ sampradade iti mahatā vākyena chāgamutsṛjya devyai samarpya kṛtāñcalipuṭo bhūtvā vadet | kiṃ vadettatrāha yathetyādi || 114 || itthamiti | paśuṃ chāgādim | svayaṃ vā ātmanaiva vā | paśuhanane'ripakṣaṃ na niyojayet pravartayet || 115 || 116 || _______________________________________ p. 148) tataḥ kavoṣṇaṃ rudhiraṃ vaṭukebhyo baliṃ haret | sapradīpaśīrṣabalirnamo devyai nivedayet || 117 || evaṃ balividhiḥ proktaḥ kaulikānāṃ kulārcane | anyathā devatāprītirjāyate na kadācana || 118 || tato homaṃ prakurvīta tadvidhānaṃ śṛṇu priye | svadakṣiṇe vālukābhirmaṇḍalaṃ caturasrakam || 119 || caturhastaparimitaṃ kṛtvā mūlena vīkṣaṇam | astreṇa tāḍayitvā ca tenaiva prokṣaṇaṃ caret || 120 || kūrcabījenāvaguṇṭhya devatānāmapūrvakam | sthaṇḍilāya nama iti yajet sādhakasattamaḥ || 121 || _______________________________________ tata iti | tataḥ paraṃ eṣa kavoṣṇarudhiravaliḥ o/ vaṭukebhyo nama iti mantreṇa kavoṣṇamīṣaduṣṇaṃ rudhiravaliṃ nivedayet || 117 || evamiti | anyathā balividherabhāvāt || 118 || anantarakartavyamāha tata iti dvābhyām | atha homavidhānamāha svadakṣiṇe ityādibhiḥ | svadakṣiṇe deśe vālukābhiścaturhastaparimitaṃ caturasrakañcatuṣkoṇaṃ maṇḍalaṃ kṛtvā mūlena mantreṇa tasya vīkṣaṇaṃ vilokanañca kṛtvā astreṇa phaṭā mantreṇa kuśena tāḍayitvā ca tenaiva phaṭaiva mantreṇa maṇḍalasya prokṣaṇaṃ sekañcaret || 119 || 120 || kūrcetyādi | kūrcabījena hūmiti bījena tanmaṇḍalamavaguṇṭhya veṣṭayitvā devatānāmapūrvakaṃ sthaṇḍilāya nama ityuccaran sādhakasattamo yajet amukadevatāsthaṇḍilāya nama iti mantreṇa gandhapuṣpādibhiḥ sthaṇḍilaṃ pūjayedityarthaḥ || 121 || _______________________________________ p. 149) prāgagrā udagagrāśca rekhāḥ prādeśasammitāḥ | tisrastisro vidhātavyāstatra sampūjayedimān || 122 || prāgagrāsu ca rekhāsu mukundeśapurandarān | brahmavaivasvatendūṃśca uttarāgrāsu pūjayet || 123 || tataḥ sthaṇḍilamadhye tu hasauḥgarbhaṃ trikoṇakam | ṣaṭkoṇaṃ tadbahirvṛttaṃ tato'ṣṭadalapaṅkajam | bhūpuraṃ tadbahirvidvān vilikhedyantramuttamam || 124 || mūlena puṣpāñjalinā saṃpūjya praṇavena tu | homadravyāṇi saṃprokṣya karṇikāyāṃ yajet sudhīḥ | māyāmādhāraśaktyādīn pratyekaṃ vā prapūjayet || 125 || _______________________________________ prāgagrā iti | prāk prācyāṃ diśyagrāṇi yāsāṃ tāḥ prāgagrāḥ | udak udīcyāṃ diśyagrāṇi yāsāṃ tā udagagrāśca | prādeśasasammitāḥ prādeśena parimitāstisrastisro rekhāḥ sthaṇḍile vidhātavyāḥ | tatra tāsu rekhāsu imān saṃpūjayet | tarjanīyukte vistṛte'ṅguṣṭhe prādeśaḥ syāt | tathaivāmarasiṃhaḥ | prādeśatālagokarṇāstarjanyādiyute tate | aṅguṣṭhe sakaniṣṭhe syādvitastirdvādaśoṅgula iti || 122 || tāsu rekhāsu yān pūjayettān darśayannāha prāgagrāsviti | prāgagrāsu rekhāsu praṇavādinamo'ntanāmamantreṇa gandhapuṣpādibhiḥ mukundeśapurandarān viṣṇuśivendrān kramataḥ pūjayet | uttarāgrāsu rekhāsu tu brahmavaivasvatendūn brahmayamacandrān pūjayet || 123 || tata iti | tato'nantaraṃ sthaṇḍilamadhye hsauḥ militā eva hakārasakāraukāravisargā garbhe yasya tathābhūtaṃ trikoṇakaṃ tadbahiḥ ṣaṭkoṇaṃ tadbahirvṛtta ca maṇḍalaṃ tato vahiraṣṭadalapaṅkajaṃ tato'pi bahiścatuṣkoṇañcaturdvāraṃ bhūpurañca vidvān vilikhet || 124 || mūleneti | evaṃ likhitamuttamaṃ yantraṃ mūlena mantreṇa puṣpāñjalinā saṃpūjya praṇavena homadravyāṇi ca saṃprokṣyāṣṭadalapaṅkajasya karṇikāyāṃ bījakośe _______________________________________ p. 150) agnyādikoṇe dharmañca jñānaṃ vairāgyameva ca | aiśvaryaṃ pūjayitvā tu pūrvādiṣu diśāṃ kramāt || 126 || adharmamajñānamiti avairāgyamanantaram | anaiśvaryaṃ yajenmantrī madhye'nantañca padmakam || 127 || kalāsahitasūryasya tathā somasya maṇḍalam | prāgādikeśareṣveṣu madhye caitāḥ prapūjayet || 128 || pītā śvetā'ruṇā kṛṣṇā dhūmrā tīvrā tathaiva ca | sphuliṅginī ca rucirā jvalinīti tathā kramāt || 129 || praṇavādinamo'ntena sarvatra pūjanaṃ caret | raṃ vahnerāsanāyeti namo'ntena prapūjayet || 130 || _______________________________________ samuditānevādhāraśaktyādīn māyāṃ hrī/ bījamuccaran sudhīḥ sādhako yajet | hrī/ ādhāraśaktyādibhyo nama iti mantreṇa gandhapuṣpādibhiḥ pūjayedityarthaḥ | athavā ādhāraśaktyādikaṃ pratyekameva prapūjayet || 125 || agnītyādi | praṇavādinamo'ntanāmamantreṇa gandhapuṣpādibhiryantrasyāgnyādikoṇe kramato dharmaṃ jñānaṃ vairāgyamaiśvaryañca pūjayitvā diśāṃ kramāt pūrvādiṣu dikṣu adharmamajñānamavairāgyaṃ etadanantaramanaiśvaryañca mantrī yajet | yantrasya madhye'nantaṃ padmakañca yajet || 126 || 127 || kaletyādi | pūrvoktābhyāmeva mantrābhyāṃ gandhapuṣpādibhiḥ kalāsahitasūryasya tathā kalāsahitasya somasya ca maṇḍalaṃ yantramadhye eva prapūjayet | eṣu prāgādikeśareṣu madhye ca krameṇaitāḥ prapūjayet || 128 || yāḥ prapūjayettā āha pītetyādyekena | pītāśvetādīnāṃ madhye jvalinīṃ madhye pūjayet || 129 || praṇavādītyādi | sarvatra deśe namo'ntena raṃ vahnerāsanāyeti mantreṇa yantramadhye vahnerāsanaṃ prapūjayet || 130 || _______________________________________ p. 151) vāgīśvarīmṛtusnātāṃ nīlendīvaralocanām | vāgīśvareṇa saṃyuktāṃ dhyātvā mantrī tadāsane || 131 || māyayā tau prapūjyātha vidhivadvahnimānayet | mūlena vīkṣaṇaṃ kṛtvā phaṭā'vāhanamācaret || 132 || praṇavaṃ ca tato vahneryogapīṭhāya hṛnmanuḥ | yantre pīṭhaṃ pūjayitvā dikṣu caitāḥ prapūjayet | vāmā jyeṣṭhā tathā raudrī ambiketi yathākramāt || 133 || tato'mukyā devatāyāḥ sthaṇḍilāya namaḥ padam | iti sthaṇḍilamāpūjya tanmadhye mūlarūpiṇīm || 134 || dhyātvā vāgīśvarīṃ devīṃ vahnibījapuraḥsaram | vahnimuddhṛtya mūlānte kūrcamastraṃ samuccaran || 135 || kravyādebhyo vahnijāyāṃ kravyādāṃśaṃ parityajet | astreṇa vahniṃ saṃvīkṣya kūrcenaivāvaguṇṭhayet || 136 || _______________________________________ vāgīśvarīmiti | tato vāgīśvareṇa brahmaṇā saṃyuktāṃ nīlendīvaralocanāṃ śyāmapaṅkajanetrām ṛtusnātāṃ vāgīśvarīṃ dhyātvā mantrī sādhakastadāsane tasmin vahnipīṭhe tau vāgīśvarībrahmāṇau māyayā hrī/ bījādyena namo'ntena nāmamantreṇa prapūjyāthānantaraṃ vidhivat śarāveṇa kāṃsyapātreṇa vā śuddhamagnimānayet | mūlena mantreṇa vahnervīkṣaṇaṃ kṛtvā phaṭā mantreṇa tasyaivāvāhanañcaret || 131 || 132 || praṇavamiti | pūrvaṃ praṇavaṃ vadet tato vahneryogapīṭhāyeti vadet | tato hṛt nama iti vadet | yojanayā o/ vahneryogapīṭhāya nama iti manurjātaḥ | anenaiva manunā yantre vahneḥ pīṭhaṃ pūjayitvā pīṭhāt pūrvādiṣu catasṛṣu dikṣu praṇavādinamo'ntanāmamantreṇa gandhapuṣpādibhiretāśca prapūjayet | pūrvādidikṣu yāḥ prapūjayettā āha vāmetyādyarddhena || 133 || tata iti | tato'nantaram amukyā devatāyāḥ sthaṇḍilāya nama iti sarvaṃ mantrapadamuccaran gandhapuṣpādibhiḥ sthaṇḍilamāpūjya tanmadhye mūladevatārūpiṇīṃ _______________________________________ p. 152) dhenvā caivāmṛtīkṛtya hastābhyāmagnimuddharet | prādakṣiṇyakrameṇāgniṃ bhrāmayan sthaṇḍilopari || 137 || tridhā jānuspṛṣṭabhūmiḥ śivabījaṃ vicintayan | ātmano'bhimukhīkṛtya yoniyantre niyojayet || 138 || tato māyāṃ samuccārya vahnimūrtiñca ṅeyutām | namo'ntena prapūjyātha raṃ vahniparataḥ sudhīḥ | caitanyāya namo vahneścaitanyaṃ paripūjayet || 139 || _______________________________________ vāgīśvarīṃ devīṃ dhyātvā vahnibījaṃ puraḥsaraṃ yatra vahnibīja puraḥsaraṃ yathāsyāttathā vahnimuddhṛtya raṃ bījena vahnimutthāpyetyarthaḥ | mūlānte kūrcaṃ hū/ bījamastraṃ phaḍiti cā bījaṃ samuccaran tadante kravyādebhya ityuccaran tadante vahnijāyā svāhetyuccaret | yojanayā hrī/ śrī/ krī/ parameśvari svāhā hū/ phaṭ kravyādebhyaḥ svāheti mantro jātaḥ | anenaiva mantreṇa vahnito jvaladdāharūpaṃ kravyādāṃśaṃ rākṣasabhāgaṃ dakṣiṇasyāṃ diśi parityajet | tato'streṇa phaṭā vahniṃ saṃvīkṣya dṛṣṭvā kūrcenaiva hū/ bījenaivāvaguṇṭhayedvahniṃ veṣṭayet || 134 - 136 || dhenveti | dhenvā mudrayā cāmṛtīkṛtya hastābhyāṃ punaragnimuddharet utthāpayet | utthāpya ca prādakṣiṇyakrameṇa sthaṇḍilopari tridhā trivāramagniṃ bhrāmayan śivabījaṃ śambhuvīryarūpamagniṃ vicintayaṃśca sādhako jānuspṛṣṭabhūmiḥ sannātmano'bhimukhīkṛtya yoniyantre trikoṇamaṇḍale niyojayet sthāpayet || 137 || 138 || tata iti | tato'nantaraṃ māyāṃ hrī/ bījaṃ samuccārya namo'ntena namasā'ntena saha ṅeyutāṃ vahnimūrtiṃ samuccaret | yojanayā hrī/ vahnimūrtaye namaḥ iti mantro jātaḥ | anena mantreṇa vahnimūrtiṃ prapūjyāthānantaraṃ sudhīḥ sādhako raṃ vahneḥ parataḥ caitanyāya nama iti vadet | yojanayā raṃ vahnicaitanyāya nama iti manurjātaḥ | anenaiva manunā vahneḥ caitanyaṃ paripūjayet || 139 || _______________________________________ p. 153) namasā vahnimūrtiñca caitanyaṃ parikalpya ca | prajvālayettato vahniṃ mantreṇānena mantravit || 140 || praṇavaṃ pūrvamuddhṛtya citpiṅgalapadaṃ tathā | hanadvayaṃ daha daha paca paceti tato vadet || 141 || sarvajñājñāpaya svāhā vahniprajvālane manuḥ | tataḥ kṛtāñjalirbhūtvā prakuryādagnivandanam || 142 || agniṃ prajvalitaṃ vande jātavedaṃ hutāśanam | suvarṇavarṇamamalaṃ samiddhaṃ sarvatomukham || 143 || ityupasthāpya dahanaṃ chādayet sthaṇḍilaṃ kuśaiḥ | sveṣṭanāmnā vahnināma kṛtvā'bhyarcanamācaret || 144 || _______________________________________ namaseti | namasā mantreṇa vahnimūrtiṃ vahneḥ caitanyañca parikalpya manasā viracya tato'nenānantarameva vakṣyamāṇena mantreṇa mantravit sādhako vahniṃ prajvālayeduddīpayet || 140 || vahniprajvālanamantramevāha praṇavamityādinā sārddhena | pūrvaṃ praṇavamuddhṛtya uktvā tataḥ paraṃ citpiṅgalapadaṃ vadet | tato hanadvayaṃ tato dahadaheti tataḥ pacapaceti ca vadet | tataḥ sarvajñājñāpaya svāheti vadet yojanayā o/ citpiṅgala hana hana daha daha paca paca sarvajñājñāpaya svāheti mantro jātaḥ | ayaṃ manurvahniprajvālane smṛtaḥ || 141 || 142 || agnivandanamantramāha agniṃ prajvalitaṃ vande ityāti || 143 || itīti | ityanenaiva mantreṇa dahanaṃ vahnimupasthāpyābhivandya sthaṇḍilaṃ chādayet | tataḥ sveṣṭanāmnā vahnināma kṛtvā ito'nantarameva vakṣyamāṇena mantreṇa vahnerabhyarcanamācaret || 144 || _______________________________________ p. 154) tāro vaiśvānarapadāt jātavedapadaṃ vadet | ihāvahāvahetyuktvā lohitākṣapadāntaram || 145 || sarvakarmāṇi padataḥ sādhayānte'gnivallabhā | ityabhyarcya hiraṇyādisaptajihvāḥ prapūjayet || 146 || sahasrārciḥpadaṃ ṅe'ntaṃ hṛdayāya namo vadan | ṣaḍaṅgaṃ pūjayedvahnestato mūrtīryajet sudhīḥ || 147 || jātavedaprabhṛtayo mūrtayo'ṣṭau prakīrtitāḥ || 148 || tato yajedaṣṭaśaktīrbrāhmyādyāstadanantaram | padmādyaṣṭanidhīniṣṭvā yajedindrādidikpatīn || 149 || _______________________________________ vahnyabhyarcanamantramevāha tāra ityādinā sārddhena | pūrvaṃ tāraḥ praṇavo vācyaḥ tato vaiśvānarapadāt paraṃ jātavedapadaṃ vadet | tata ihāvahāvahetyuktvā lohitākṣarūpapadāntaraṃ vadet | tataḥ sarvakarmāṇīti padātparaṃ sādhayeti padaṃ vadet | tadante cāgnivallabhā svāhā vācyā | yojanayā o/ vaiśvānara jātaveda ihāvahāvaha lohitākṣa sarvakarmāṇi sādhaya svāheti manurāsīt | ityanenaiva manunā sveṣṭadevatānāmānaṃ vahnimabhyarcya o/ vahnerhiraṇyādisaptajihvābhyo namaḥ iti mantreṇa vahnerhiraṇyādisaptajihvā gandhapuṣpādibhiḥ pūjayet || 145 || 146 || sahasretyādi | ṅe'ntaṃ sahasrārciḥpadaṃ tato hṛdayāya nama iti ca padaṃ vadan sahasrārciṣe hṛdayāya namaḥ iti mantraṃ samuccaran sādhako vahnerhṛdayaṃ pūjayet | tato vahneḥ ṣaḍaṅgebhyo nama iti mantreṇa gandhapuṣpādibhirvahneḥ ṣaḍaṅgaṃ pūjayet | tato vahnimūrtibhyo namaḥ iti mantreṇa vahnermūrtīḥ sudhīryajet || 147 || nanu vahneḥ kati mūrtayaḥ santītyapekṣāyāmāha jātavedetyādi | jātavedaprabhṛtayo vahneraṣṭau mūrtayaḥ prakīrtitāḥ pūrvamuktāḥ || 148 || tata iti | tato'nantaraṃ brāhmyādibhyo'ṣṭaśaktibhyo nama iti mantreṇa gandhapuṣpādibhirbrāhmyādyāḥ aṣṭa śaktīryajet | tadanantaraṃ padmādyaṣṭanidhibhyo nama _______________________________________ p. 155) vajrādyastrāṇi sampūjya prādeśaparimāṇakam | kuśapatradvayaṃ nītvā ghṛtamadhye nidhāpayet || 150 || vāme dhyāyediḍāṃ nāḍīṃ dakṣiṇe piṅgalāṃ tathā | madhye suṣumnāṃ sañcintya dakṣabhāgāt samāhitaḥ || 151 || ājyaṃ gṛhītvā matimān dakṣanetre hutāśituḥ | mantreṇānena juhuyāt praṇavānte'gnaye padam || 152 || svāhānto manurākhyāto vāmabhāgāddhavirharet | vāmanetre hunedvahneḥ o/ somāya dviṭho manuḥ || 153 || _______________________________________ iti mantreṇa gandhapuṣpādibhiḥ padmādyaṣṭanidhīniṣṭvā sampūjya indrādidikpatīn yajet || 149 || vajretyādi | tata indrādīnāñca vajrādyastrāṇi sampūjya prādeśaparimāṇakaṃ kuśapatradvayaṃ nītvā gṛhītvā ghṛtamadhye vāme dakṣiṇe nidhāpayet sthāpayet || 150 || vāme ityādi | ghṛtasya vāme bhāge iḍāṃ nāḍīṃ dhyāyet | dakṣiṇe bhāge piṅgalāṃ nāḍīṃ dhyāyet | madhye ca suṣumnāṃ nāḍīṃ sañcintya samāhitaḥ san dakṣabhāgādājyaṃ ghṛtaṃ gṛhītvā hutāśituragnerdakṣanetre'nenānantarameva vakṣyamāṇena mantreṇa matimān sādhako juhuyāt | dakṣanetre havanasya mantramāha praṇavānte ityādinā | praṇavasyānte'gnaye iti padaṃ vācyam | yojanayā o/ agnaye iti manurjātaḥ | ayañca manuḥ svāhānta ākhyātaḥ | tato vāmabhāgāddhavirhavanīyaṃ ghṛtaṃ haret gṛhṇīyāt | gṛhītvā ca havirvahnervāmanetre vakṣyamāṇamantreṇa hunet juhuyāt | vāmanetre havanasya mantramāha | o/ somāya dviṭhaḥ o/ somāya svāheti manuḥ prokta iti || 151 - 153 || _______________________________________ p. 156) madhyādājyaṃ samānīya lalāṭe havanaṃ caret | agnīṣomau sapraṇavau tūryadvivacanānvitau || 154 || svāhānto'yaṃ manuḥ proktaḥ punardakṣiṇato haviḥ | gṛhītvā namasā mantrī praṇavaṃ pūrvamuddharet || 155 || agnaye ca sviṣṭikṛte vahnikāntāṃ tato vadet | anena vahnivadane juhuyāt sādhakottamaḥ | bhūrbhuvaḥ svardviṭhāntena vyāhṛtyā homamācaret || 156 || tāro vaiśvānarapadāt jātaveda ihāvahā | vahalohipadānte ca tākṣasarvapadaṃ vadet | karmāṇi sādhaya svāhā tridhā'nenāhutīrharet || 157 || _______________________________________ madhyāditi | tato madhyādājyaṃ samānīya gṛhītvā vakṣyamāṇamantreṇa vahnerlalāṭe havanaṃ caret | lalāṭe havanasya mantramāha agnītyādinā | tūryadvivacanānvitau caturthīdvivacanayuktau sapraṇavau o/ kārasahitau agnīṣomau vaktavyau | tataśca o/ agnīṣomābhyāmiti manurjātaḥ | ayaṃ manuḥ svāhāntaḥ proktaḥ | mantrī sādhako namasā mantreṇa punardakṣiṇato haviḥ gṛhītvā pūrvaṃ praṇavamuddharet vadet | tato'gnaye iti tataḥ sviṣṭikṛte iti tato vahnikāntāñca vadet | yojanayā o/ agnaye sviṣṭikṛte svāheti manurjātaḥ | anena manunā sādhakottamo vahnivadane'gnimukhe juhuyāt | śobhaneṣṭiḥ sviṣṭiḥ tāṃ karotīti sviṣṭikṛt kvip tasmai | tato dviṭhāntena svāhāntena bhūriti bhuvariti svariti ca vyāhṛtyā homamācaret || 154 - 156 || tāra ityādi | pūrvaṃ tāraḥ praṇavo vaktavyaḥ | tato vaiśvānareti padāt paraṃ jātaveda ihāvahāvaha lohi iti vadet | tatpadānte ca tākṣasarveti padaṃ vadet | tataḥ karmāṇi sādhaya svāheti vadet | yojanayā o/ vaiśvānara jātaveda _______________________________________ p. 157) tato'gnau sveṣṭamāvāhya pīṭhādyaiḥ saha pūjanam | kṛtvā svāhāntamanunā mūlena pañcaviṃśatīḥ || 158 || hutvā vahnyātmanordevyā aikyaṃ sambhāvayan dhiyā | ekādaśāhutīrhutvā mūlenaivāṅgadevatāḥ || 159 || hutvā svakāmamuddiśya tilājyamadhumiśritaiḥ || 160 || puṣpairvilvadalairvāpi yathāvihitavastubhiḥ | yathāśaktyāhutiṃ dadyānnāṣṭanyūnāṃ prakalpayet || 161 || tataḥ pūrṇāhutiṃdadyāt phalapatrasamanvitām | svāhāntamūlamantreṇa tataḥ saṃhāramudrayā | tasmāddevīṃ samānīya sthāpayet hṛdayāmbuje || 162 || _______________________________________ ihāvahāvaha lohitākṣa sarvakarmāṇi sādhaya svāheti manurjātaḥ | anena manunā tridhā vāratrayamāhutīrhareddadyāt || 157 || tata ityādi | tato'nantaramagnau sveṣṭaṃ devatāmāvāhya pūrvoktamantreṇa pīṭhādyaiḥ saha tasya pūjanañca kṛtvā mūlarūpeṇa svāhāntamanunā pañcaviṃśatimāhutīrvahnau hutvā prakṣipya vahnyātmanoḥ vahnerātmanaśca devyāścaikyaṃ dhiyā sambhāvayaṃścintayan mūlenaivaikādaśāhutīḥ hutvā o/ aṅgadevatābhyaḥ svāheti mantreṇāṅgadevatāścoddiśya hutvā viṣṇuro/ tatsat o/ adyāmukamāsyamukapakṣe'mukatithāvamukarāśisthite bhāskare'mukābhīṣṭārthasiddhikāmo'mukagotraḥ śrīmadamukaśarmā tilājyādimiśritaiḥ puṣpairvilvapatrādibhirvā sārddhaṃ vahnāvāhutimahaṃ dade iti vākyena svakāmamuddiśya svāhāntamūlamantreṇa tilājyamadhumiśritaiḥ puṣpairathavā vilvadalairyathāvihitavastubhirvā saha yathāśakti vahnāvāhutiṃ dadyāt | aṣṭanyūnāmāhutiṃ na prakalpayet || 158 - 161 || tata iti | tato'nantaraṃ svāhāntamūlamantreṇa phalapatrasamanvitāṃ phalatāmbūlayutāṃ pūrṇāhutiṃ vahnau dadyāt | tataḥ paraṃ saṃhāramudrayā tasmādvahnerdevīṃ samānīya hṛdayāmbuje sthāpayet || 162 || _______________________________________ p. 158) kṣamasveti ca mantreṇa visṛjettaṃ hutāśanam | kṛtadakṣiṇako mantrī acchidramavadhārayet || 163 || hutaśeṣaṃ bhruvormadhye dhārayet sādhakottamaḥ || 164 || eṣa homavidhiḥ proktaḥ sarvatrāgamakarmaṇi | homakarma samāpyaivaṃ sādhako japamācaret || 165 || vidhānaṃ śṛṇu deveśi yena vidyā prasīdati | devatāgurumantrāṇāmaikyaṃ sambhāvayeddhiyā || 166 || mantrārṇā devatā proktā devatā gururūpiṇī | abhedena yajedyastu tasya siddhiranuttamā || 167 || guruṃ śirasi sañcintya devatāṃ hṛdayāmbuje | rasanāyāṃ mūlavidyāṃ tejorūpāṃ vicintya ca | trayāṇāntejasā'tmānamekībhūtaṃ vicintayet ||168 || _______________________________________ kṣamasveti | tataḥ agne kṣamasveti mantreṇa taṃ hutāśanamagniṃ visṛjettasya visarjanaṃ kuryāt | tataḥ kṛtā dakṣiṇā yena sa kṛtadakṣiṇako mantrī sādhakaḥ kṛtamidaṃ homakarmācchidramastvityavadhārayet | tato hutaśeṣaṃ bhruvormadhyadeśe dhārayet || 163-165 || vidhānamiti | japācaraṇavidhānamevāha devatetyādibhiḥ | sambhāvayet samyak vicintayet || 166 || devatādyaikyasambhāvanaprakārantatphalañca darśayati mantretyādinā | mantrārṇāḥ mantravarṇāḥ | abhedena aikyabhāvena || 167 || mūlavidyām mūlamantrātmikāṃ vidyām | trayāṇām gurudevatāmūlamantrāṇām || 168 || _______________________________________ p. 159) tāreṇa sampuṭīkṛtya mūlamantrañca saptadhā | japtvā tu sādhakaḥ paścānmātṛkāpuṭitaṃ smaret || 169 || māyābījaṃ svaśirasi daśadhā prajapet sudhīḥ | vadane praṇavaṃ tadvat punarmāyāṃ hṛdambuje | prajapya saptadhā mantrī prāṇāyāmaṃ samācaret || 170 || tato mālāṃ samādāya pravālādisamudbhavām | māle māle mahābhāge sarvaśaktisvarūpiṇi || 171 || caturvargastvayi nyastastasmānme siddhidā bhava | iti sampūjya mālāṃ tāṃ śrīpātrasthāmṛtena ca || 172 || tridhā mūlena santarpya sthiracitto japañcaret | aṣṭottarasahasraṃ vā'pyathavā'ṣṭottaraṃ śatam || 173 || _______________________________________ tāreṇetyādi | tāreṇa sampuṭīkṛtya ādāvante ca akārādikṣakārāntairekapañcāśatā varṇaiḥ saṃyuktaṃ mūlamantraṃ saptadhā smaret japet | āgamajasyānityatvāt japtvetyatra neḍāgamaḥ || 169 || māyeti | tataḥ sudhīḥ sādhakaḥ svaśirasi māyābījaṃ hrī/ bījaṃ daśadhā prajapet | tato vadane svamukhe praṇavaṃ tadvaddaśadhā japet | hṛdambūje punarmāyāṃ hrī/ bījaṃ saptadhā prajapya mantrī prāṇāyāmaṃ pūrvavat samācaret kuryāt || 170 || tata iti | tato'nantaraṃ pravālādisamudbhavāṃ vidrumādisañjātāṃ mālāṃ samādāya gṛhītvā māle māle ityādinā siddhidā bhavetyantena mantreṇa tāṃ mālāṃ sampūjya śrīpātrasthāmṛtena mālāṃ santarpayāmi svāhetyantena mūlamantreṇa tridhā santarpya ca sthiracitto bhūtvā'ṣṭottarasahasramaṣṭottaraśataṃ vā mūlamantrasya japañcaret kuryāt || 171 - 173 || _______________________________________ p. 160) prāṇāyāmaṃtataḥ kṛtvā śrīpātrajalapuṣpakaiḥ | guhyātiguhyagoptrī tvaṃ gṛhāṇāsmatkṛtaṃ japam || 174 || siddhirbhavatu me devi tvatprasādānmaheśvari | iti mantreṇa matimān devyā vāmakarāmbuje || 175 || tejorūpaṃ japaphalaṃ samarpya praṇamedbhuvi | tataḥ kṛtāñjalirbhūtvā stotrañca kavacaṃ paṭhet || 176 || tataḥ pradakṣiṇīkṛtya viśeṣārghyeṇa sādhakaḥ | vilomārghyapradānena kuryādātmasamarpaṇam || 177 || itaḥ pūrvaṃ prāṇabuddhidehadharmādhikārataḥ | jāgratsvapnasuṣuptyante avasthāsu prakīrtayet || 178 || manasā'nte vadedvācā karmaṇā tadanantaram | hastābhyāṃ padataḥ padbhyāmudareṇa tataḥ param || 179 || śiśnayā yat kṛtañcoktvā yat smṛtaṃ padato vadet | yaduktaṃ tat sarvamiti brahmārpaṇamudīrayet | bhavatvante māṃ madīyaṃ sakalaṃ tadanantaram || 180 || ādyākālīpadāmbhoje arpayāmi padaṃ vadet | praṇavaṃ tatsadityuktvā kuryādātmasamarpaṇam || 181 || _______________________________________ prāṇāyametyādi | tataḥ paraṃ prāṇāyāmaṃ kṛtvā śrīpātrajalapuṣpakaiḥ guhyātiguhyetyādinā maheśvari ityantena mantreṇa matimān sādhakastejorūpaṃ japaphalaṃ devyā vāmakarāmbuje samarpya bhuvi daṇḍavannipatya devīṃ praṇamet || 174 - 176 || ātmasamarpaṇamantramāha tata ityādibhiḥ sārddhaiścaturbhiḥ | itaḥ pūrvaṃ prāṇabuddhidehadharmādhikārataḥ jāgratsvapnasuṣuptyante'vasthāsviti prakīrtayet | tato _______________________________________ p. 161) tataḥ kṛtāñjalirbhūtvā prārthayediṣṭadevatām | māyābījaṃ samuccārya śrī ādye kālike vadet || 182 || pūjitā'si yathāśaktyā kṣamasveti visṛjya ca | saṃhāramudrayā puṣpamāghrāya sthāpayet hṛdi || 183 || aiśānyāṃ maṇḍalaṃ kṛtvā trikoṇaṃ supariṣkṛtam | tatra saṃpūjayeddevīṃ nirmālyapuṣpavāriṇā | hrī/ nirmālyapadañcoktvā vāsinyai nama ityapi || 184 || _______________________________________ manasā'nte vācā tadanantaraṃ karmaṇā tadanantaraṃ hastābhyāmiti vadet | tasmācca padāt padbhyām tataḥ paramudareṇeti ca vadet | tataḥ paraṃ śiśnayā yat kṛtañcoktvā yat smṛtamiti vadet | tataśca padāt paraṃ yaduktaṃ tatsarvamiti vadet | tato brahmārpaṇamudīrayet | tato bhavatvityante māṃ madīyaṃ sakalamityudīrayet | tadanantaramādyākālīpadāmbhoje'rpayāmīti padaṃ vadet | tataḥ praṇavaṃ tatsaditi ca vadet | sakalapadayojanayā itaḥ pūrvaṃ prāṇabuddhidehadharmādhikārato jāgratsvapnasuṣuptyavasthāsu manasā vācā karmaṇā hastābhyāṃ padbhyāmudareṇa śiśnayā yat kṛtaṃ yat smṛtaṃ yaduktaṃ tat sarvaṃ brahmārpaṇaṃ bhavatu māṃ madīyaṃ ca sakalamādyākālīpadāmbhoje'rpayāmi o/ tatsaditi mantro jātaḥ | imaṃ mantramuktvā kālyai ātmasamarpaṇaṃ kuryāt || 177 - 181 || tata ityādi | tataḥ paraṃ kṛtāñjalirbhūtveṣṭadevatāṃ prārthayet | kiṃ prārthayedityapekṣāyāmāha māyābījamityādi | māyābījaṃ hrīṃ bījaṃ samuccārya śrī ādye kālike iti vadet | tato yathāśaktyā pūjitāsi kṣamasveti prārthanāvākyamāsīt | anenaiva vākyeneṣṭadevatāṃ visṛjya ca saṃhāramudrayā puṣpamādāya āghrāya ca svahṛdi sthāpayet || 182 - 183 || aiśānyāmiti | tata aiśānyāṃ diśi supariṣkṛtaṃ trikoṇaṃ maṇḍalaṃ kṛtvā tatra maṇḍale vakṣyamāṇamantreṇa nirmālyapuṣpavāriṇā nirmālyavāsinīṃ devīṃ _______________________________________ p. 162) brahmaviṣṇuśivādibhyaḥ sarvadevebhya eva ca | naivedyaṃ vitaret paścāt gṛhṇīyāt śaktisādhakaḥ || 185 || svīyaśaktiṃ vāmabhāge saṃsthāpya pṛthagāsane | ekāsanopaviṣṭo vā pātraṃ kuryāt manoramam || 186 || pānapātraṃ prakurvīta na pañcatolakādhikam | tolakatritayānnyūnaṃ svārṇaṃ rājatameva ca || 187 || athavā kācajanitaṃ nārikelodbhavañca vā | ādhāropari saṃsthāpya śuddhipātrasya dakṣiṇe || 188 || mahāprasādamānīya pātreṣu pariveśayet | svayaṃ vā bhrātṛputrairvā jyeṣṭhānukramataḥ sudhīḥ || 189 || _______________________________________ saṃpūjayet | nirmālyavāsinyāḥ pūjanasya mantramāha hrīmityādyarddhena | hrī/ nirmālyapadamuktvā vāsinyai nama iti vadet | yojanayā hrī/ nirmālyavāsinyai nama iti manurjātaḥ || 184 || brahmetyādi | naivedyaṃ devyarpitānnādi | vitaret dadyāt | śaktisādhakaḥ śaktisahitaḥ sādhakaḥ || 185 || devīnaivedyagrahaṇavidhānamāha svīyaśaktimityādibhiḥ | vāmabhāge pṛthagāsane svīyāṃ śaktiṃ saṃsthāpya svīyaśaktyā sahaikāsane evopaviṣṭo vā sādhakaḥ pānabhojanārthaṃ manoramaṃ ramyaṃ pātraṃ kuryāt || 186 || pānetyādi | pañcatolakādadhikaṃ tolakatritayāt nyūnañca pānapātraṃ na prakurvīta | tacca svārṇaṃ suvarṇodbhavaṃ rājataṃ rajatodbhavamathavā kācajanitaṃ nārikelodbhavaṃ vā pānapātraṃ śuddhipātrasya dakṣiṇe deśe ādhāropari saṃsthāpya sudhīḥ dhīraḥ sādhako mahāprasādamānīya svayaṃ vā bhrātṛputrairvā jyeṣṭhānukramata eva pātreṣu pariveśayet | janmato'tra jyaiṣṭhyaṃ na grāhyaṃ kintvabhiṣekata iti bodhyam || 187 - 189 || _______________________________________ p. 163) pānapātre sudhā deyā śauddhye śuddhyādikāni ca | tataḥ sāmayikaiḥ sārddhaṃ pānabhojanamācaret || 190 || ādāvāstaraṇārthāya gṛhṇīyāt śuddhimuttamām | tato'tihṛṣṭamanasā samastaḥ kulasādhakaḥ || 191 || svasvapātraṃ samādāya paramāmṛtapūritam | mūlādhārādijihvāntāṃ cidrūpāṃ kulakuṇḍalīm || 192 || vibhāvya tanmukhāmbhoje mūlamantraṃ samuccaran | parasparājñāmādāya juhuyāt kuṇḍalīmukhe || 193 || alipānaṃ kulastrīṇāṃ gandhasvīkāralakṣaṇam | sādhakānāṃ gṛhasthānāṃ pañcapātraṃ prakīrtitam || 194 || atipānāt kulīnānāṃ siddhihāniḥ prajāyate || 195 || _______________________________________ pānetyādi | pānapātre sudhā madirā deyā śauddhye śuddhipātre śuddhyādikāni māṃsamatsyādīni ca deyāni | tataḥ paraṃ sāmayikairdevyarcanasamayādhigatairjanaiḥ sārddhaṃ pānabhojanamācaret || 190 || ādāviti | ādau prathamato madyasthāpanārthāyāstaraṇārthāyottamāṃ śuddhiṃ gṛhṇīyāt | tato'tihṛṣṭamanasā samastaḥ sarvaḥ kulasādhakaḥ paramāmṛtapūritamuttamamadyapūritaṃ svasvapātraṃ samādāya gṛhītvā mūlādhārādijihvāntaṃ vyāpya sthitāṃ cidrūpāñcaitanyasvarūpāṃ kulakuṇḍalinīṃ vibhāvya vicintya tanmukhāmbhoje mūlamantraṃ samuccaran san parasparasyājñāmādāya kuṇḍalīmukhe juhuyāt paramāmṛtaṃ dadyāt || 191 - 193 || alītyādi | kulastrīṇāṃ gandhasvīkāralakṣaṇaṃ madyasambandhigandhāṅgīkaraṇasvarūpamevālipānaṃ madyapānaṃ prakīrtitam | gṛhasthānāṃ sādhakānāṃ pañcapātraṃ pañcapātraparimāṇakamalipānaṃ prakīrtitaṃ gṛhasthaiḥ sādhakaiḥ pañcapātraparimitameva madyaṃ _______________________________________ p. 164) yāvanna cālayed dṛṣṭiṃ yāvanna cālayenmanaḥ | tāvat pānaṃ prakurvīta paśupānamataḥ param || 196 || pāne bhrāntirbhavedyasya ghṛṇī ca śaktisādhake | sa pāpiṣṭhaḥ kathaṃ brūyādādyāṃ kālīṃ bhajāmyaham || 197 || yathā brahmārpite'nnādau spṛṣṭadoṣo na vidyate | tathā tava prasāde'pi jātibhedaṃ vivarjayet || 198 || evameva vidhānena kuryāt pānañca bhojanam | hastaprakṣālanaṃ nāsti tava naivedyasevane | lepāvanodanaṃ kuryādvastreṇa pāthasā'pi vā || 199 || tato nirmālyakusumaṃ vidhṛtya śirasā sudhīḥ | yantralepaṃ kūrcadeśe vihareddevavadbhuvi || 200 || _______________________________________ iti śrīmahānirvāṇatantra sarvatantrottamottame sarvadharmanirṇayasāre śrīmadādyāsadāśivasaṃvāde śrīpātrasthāpanahomacakrānuṣṭhānakathanaṃ nāma ṣaṣṭhollāsaḥ | pātavyamityarthaḥ | gṛhasthānāmityanena pañcapātraparimitādadhikamapi madyaṃ pibatāṃ tadbhinnānāṃ na doṣa iti sūcitam | nanu pañcapātraparimitādadhikaṃ madyaṃ pibatāṃ gṛhasthasādhakānāṃ ko doṣastatrāha atipānādityādi || 194 || 195 || yāvaditi | cālayet ghūrṇayet || 196 || pāna iti | ghṛṇī jugupsāvān | jugupsākaraṇe ghṛṇetyamaraḥ || 197 || 198 || evamiti | lepāvanodanam hastalepāpanayanam || 199 || tata iti | kūrcadeśe bhruvormadhyadeśe | kūrcamastrībhruvormadhyamityamaraḥ || 200 || iti śrīmahānirvāṇatantraṭīkāyāṃ ṣaṣṭhollāsaḥ | saptamollāsaḥ śrutvā'dyākālikādevyā mantroddhāraṃ mahāphalam | saubhāgyamokṣajananaṃ brahmajñānaikasādhanam || 1 || prātaḥkṛtyaṃ tathā snānaṃ sandhyāṃ samvidviśodhanam | nyāsapūjāvidhānañca bāhyābhyantarabhedataḥ || 2 || balipradānaṃ homañca cakrānuṣṭhānameva ca | mahāprasādasvīkāraṃ pārvatī hṛṣṭamānasā | vinayāvanatā devī provāca śaṅkaraṃ prati || 3 || śrīdevyuvāca | sadāśiva jagannātha jagatāṃ hitakāraka | kṛpayā kathitaṃ deva parāprakṛtisādhanam || 4 || sarvaprāṇihitakaraṃ bhogamokṣaikakāraṇam | viśeṣataḥ kaliyuge jīvānāmāśu siddhidam || 5 || _______________________________________ o/ namo brahmaṇe | śrutvetyādi | mahāphalam mahat phalaṃ yasya tathābhūtam || 1- 3 || pārvatī śaṅkaraṃ prati kiṃ provācetyapekṣāyāmāha sadāśivetyādi || 4 || 5 || _______________________________________ p. 166) tava vāgamṛtāmbhodhau nimajjanmama mānasam | notthātumīhate svairaṃ bhūyaḥ prārthayate'cirāt || 6 || pūjāvidhau mahādevyāḥ sūcitaṃ na prakāśitam | stotrañca kavacaṃ deva tadidānīṃ prakāśaya || 7 || śrīsadāśiva uvāca | śṛṇu devi jagadvandye stotrametadanuttamam | paṭhanāt śravaṇādyasya sarvasiddhīśvaro bhavet || 8 || asaubhāgyapraśamanaṃ sukhasampadvivarddhanam | akālamṛtyuharaṇaṃ sarvāpadvinivāraṇam || 9 || śrīmadādyākālikāyāḥ sukhasannidhyakāraṇam | stavasyāsya prasādena tripurārirahaṃ śive || 10 || stotrasyāsya ṛṣirdevi sadāśiva udāhṛtaḥ | chando'nuṣṭubdevatā'dyā kālikā parikīrtitā | dharmakāmārthamokṣeṣu viniyogaḥ prakīrtitaḥ || 11 || _______________________________________ tavetyādi | tava vāgamṛtāmbhodhau tvadīyavāgrūpasudhāsamudre nimajjat mama mānasaṃ hṛdayantataḥ svairaṃ svacchandamutthātuṃ nehate na vāñchati kintu bhūyaḥ punarapyacirādatiśīghrameva tvadvāgamṛtaṃ prārthayate || 6 || 7 || pārvatyaivaṃ prārthitaḥ san śrīsadāśiva uvāca śṛṇvityādi | anuttamam na uttamaṃ yasmāttathābhūtam || 8 || 9 || tripurāriḥ trīṇi svargabhūmipātālātmakāni purāṇi yasya saḥ tripuro'suraviśeṣaḥ tasyāriḥ śatruḥ || 10 || athāsya stotrasya ṛṣyādikamāha stotrasyetyādinā sārddhena || 11 || _______________________________________ p. 167) hrī/ kālī śrī/ karālī ca krī/ kalyāṇī kalāvatī | kamalā kalidarpaghnī kapardīśakṛpānvitā || 12 || kālikā kālamātā ca kālānalasamadyutiḥ | kapardinī karālāsyā karuṇāmṛtasāgarā || 13 || kṛpāmayī kṛpādhārā kṛpāpārā kṛpāgamā | kṛśānuḥ kapilā kṛṣṇā kṛṣṇānandavivarddhinī || 14 || kālarātriḥ kāmarūpā kāmapāśavimocanī | kādambinī kalādhārā kalikalmaṣanāśinī || 15 || kumārīpūjanaprītā kumārīpūjakālayā | kumārībhojanānandā kumārīrūpadhāriṇī || 16 || kadambavanasañcārā kadambavanavāsinī | kadambapuṣpasantoṣā kadambapuṣpamālinī || 17 || kiśorī kalakaṇṭhā ca kalanādaninādinī | kādambarīpānaratā tathā kādambarīpriyā || 18 || _______________________________________ athādyākālīsvarūpākhyaṃ śatanāmastotraṃ kathayati hrī/ kālītyādi | kapardīśakṛpānvitā kapardo jaṭājuṭo'syāstīti kapardī sa cāsāvīśo jagatprabhuśceti kapardīśastatra yā kṛpā tayānvitā yuktā || 12 || karālāsyā karālaṃ danturamāsyaṃ mukhaṃ yasyāḥ sā | karālo danture tuṅge ityamaraḥ || 13 || kṛpāgamā kṛpayā svakāruṇyenaiva gamyate jñāyate yā sā tathā | grahadavṛniścigama iti karmaṇyac || 14 - 17 || kalakaṇṭhā kalo gambhīraśabdayuktaḥ kaṇṭho yasyāḥ sā || 18 || _______________________________________ p. 168) kapālapātraniratā kaṅkālamālyadhāriṇī | kamalāsanasantuṣṭā kamalāsanavāsinī || 19 || kamalālayamadhyasthā kamalāmodamodinī | kalahaṃsagatiḥ klaivyanāśinī kāmarūpiṇī || 20 || kāmarūpakṛtāvāsā kāmapīṭhavilāsinī | kamanīyā kalpalatā kamanīyavibhūṣaṇā || 21 || kamanīyaguṇārādhyā komalāṅgī kṛśodarī | kāraṇāmṛtasantoṣā kāraṇānandasiddhidā || 22 || kāraṇānandajāpeṣṭā kāraṇārcanaharṣitā | kāraṇārṇavasammagnā kāraṇavratapālinī || 23 || kastūrīsaurabhāmodā kastūrītilakojjvalā | kastūrīpūjanaratā kastūrīpūjakapriyā || 24 || kastūrīdāhajananī kastūrīmṛgatoṣiṇī | kastūrībhojanaprītā karpūrāmodamoditā | karpūramālābharaṇā karpūracandanokṣitā || 25 || karpūrakāraṇāhlādā karpūrāmṛtapāyinī | karpūrasāgarasnātā karpūrasāgarālayā || 26 || kūrcabījajapaprītā kūrcajāpaparāyaṇā | kulīnā kaulikārādhyā kaulikapriyakāriṇī || 27 || _______________________________________ kaṅkālamālyadhāriṇī śarīrāsthimālādhāraṇaśīlā | syāccharīrāsthi kaṅkāla ityamaraḥ || 19 - 26 || _______________________________________ p. 169) kulācārā kautukinī kulamārgapradarśinī | kāśīśvarī kaṣṭahartrī kāśīśavaradāyinī || 28 || kāśīśvarakṛtāmodā kāśīśvaramanoramā || 29 || kalamañjīracaraṇā kvaṇatkāñcīvibhūṣaṇā | kāñcanādrikṛtāgārā kāñcanācalakaumudī || 30 || kāmabījajapānandā kāmabījasvarūpiṇī | kumatighnī kulīnārtināśinī kulakāminī || 31 || krī/ hrī/ śrī/ mantravarṇena kālakaṇṭakaghātinī | ityādyākālikādevyāḥ śatanāma prakīrtitam || 32 || kakārakūṭaghaṭitaṃ kālīrūpasvarūpakam || 33 || pūjākāle paṭhedyastu kālikākṛtamānasaḥ | mantrasiddhirbhavedāśu tasya kālī prasīdati || 34 || buddhiṃ vidyāñca labhate gurorādeśamātrataḥ | dhanavān kīrtimān bhūyāddānaśīlo dayānvitaḥ || 35 || putrapautrasukhaiśvaryairmodate sādhako bhuvi || 36 || _______________________________________ kūrcajāpaparāyaṇā hū/bījajapatatparā || 27 - 29 || kalamañjīracaraṇā kalau gambhīraśabdayutau mañjīrau caraṇayoryasyāḥ sā || 30 || kāmabījajapānandā kāmabījasya klīmityasya jape ānando yasyāḥ sā || 31 || 32 || kakārakūṭaghaṭitam kakārarāśisammilitam || 33 || athaitatstotrapāṭhasya phalamāha pūjākāle ityādibhiḥ || 34 - 36 || _______________________________________ p. 170) bhaumāvāsyāniśābhāge mapañcakasamanvitaḥ | pūjayitvā mahākālīmādyāṃ tribhuvaneśvarīm || 37 || paṭhitvā śatanāmāni sākṣāt kālīmayo bhavet | nāsādhyaṃ vidyate tasya triṣu lokeṣu kiñcana || 38 || vidyāyāṃ vākpatiḥ sākṣāt dhane dhanapatirbhavet | samudra iva gāmbhīrye vale ca pavanopamaḥ || 39 || tigmāṃśuriva duṣprekṣyaḥ śaśivat śubhadarśanaḥ | rūpe mūrtidharaḥ kāmo yoṣitāṃ hṛdayaṅgamaḥ || 40 || sarvatra jayamāpnoti stavasyāsya prasādataḥ | yaṃ yaṃ kāmaṃ puraskṛtya stotrametadudīrayet || 41 || taṃ taṃ kāmamavāpnoti śrīmadādyāprasādataḥ | raṇe rājakule dyūte vivāde prāṇasaṅkaṭe || 42 || dasyugraste grāmadāhe siṃhavyāghrāvṛte tathā || 43 || araṇye prāntare durge graharājabhaye'pi vā | jvaradāhe ciravyādhau mahārogādisaṅkule || 44 || bālagrahādiroge ca tathā duḥsvapnadarśane | dustare salile vāpi pote vātavipadgate || 45 || _______________________________________ bhaumetyādi | bhaumāvāsyāniśā`hāge maṅgalavārayuktāmāvāsyāsambandhimahāniśāyāmityarthaḥ | pṛṣodarāditvādbhaumāvāsyetyatra mālopaḥ | mapañcakasamanvitaḥ madyādipañcakayuktaḥ || 37 - 39 || tigmāṃśuriva sūrya iva duṣprekṣyo duḥkhena draṣṭavyaḥ || 40 - 43 || _______________________________________ p. 171) vicintya paramāṃ māyāmādyāṃ kālīṃ parātparām | yaḥ paṭhecchatanāmāni dṛḍhabhaktisamanvitaḥ || 46 || sarvāpadbhyo vimucyeta devi satyaṃ na saṃśayaḥ | na pāpebhyo bhayaṃtasya na rogebhyo bhayaṃ kvacit || 47 || sarvatra vijayastasya na kutrāpi parābhavaḥ | tasya darśanamātreṇa palāyante vipadgaṇāḥ || 48 || sa vaktā sarvaśāstrāṇāṃ sa bhoktā sarvasampadām | sa kartā jātidharmāṇāṃ jñātīnāṃ prabhureva saḥ || 49 || vāṇī tasya vasedvaktre kamalā niścalā gṛhe | tannāmnā mānavāḥ sarve praṇamanti sasambhramāḥ || 50 || dṛṣṭyā tasya tṛṇāyante hyaṇimādyaṣṭasiddhayaḥ | ādyākālīsvarūpākhyaṃ śatanāma prakīrtitam || 51 || aṣṭottaraśatāvṛttyā puraścaryā'sya gīyate | puraskriyānvitaṃ stotraṃ sarvābhīṣṭaphalapradam || 52 || śatanāmastutimimāmādyākālīsvarūpiṇīm | paṭhedvā pāṭhayedvāpi śṛṇuyācchrāvayedapi || 53 || sarvapāpavinirmukto brahmasāyujyamāpnuyāt || 54 || _______________________________________ prāntare tarujalādiśūnye grāmato dūre'dhvani || 44 - 49 || sasambhramāḥ sabhayāḥ sādarā vā || 50 || 51 || asya śatanāmastotrasya || 52 - 54 || _______________________________________ p. 172) śrīsadāśiva uvāca | kathitaṃ paramaṃ brahmaprakṛteḥ stavanaṃ mahat | ādyāyāḥ śrīkālikāyāḥ kavacaṃ śṛṇu sāmpratam || 55 || trailokyavijayasyāsya kavacasya ṛṣiḥ śivaḥ | chando'nuṣṭubdevatā ca ādyā kālī prakīrtitā || 56 || māyābījaṃ bījamiti ramā śaktirudāhṛtā | krī/ kīlakaṃ kāmyasiddhau viniyogaḥ prakīrtitaḥ || 57 || hrīmādyā me śiraḥ pātu śrī/ kālī vadanaṃ mama | hṛdayaṃ krī/ parā śaktiḥ pāyāt kaṇṭhaṃ parātparā || 58 || netre pātu jagaddhātrī karṇau rakṣatu śaṅkarī | ghrāṇaṃ pātu mahāmāyā rasanāṃ sarvamaṅgalā || 59 || dantān rakṣatu kaumārī kapolau kamalālayā | oṣṭhādharau kṣamā rakṣet cibukaṃ cāruhāsinī || 60 || grīvāṃ pāyāt kuleśānī kakut pātu kṛpāmayī | dvau bāhū bāhudā rakṣet karau kaivalyadāyinī || 61 || skandhau kapardinī pātu pṛṣṭhaṃ trailokyatāriṇī | pārśve pāyādaparṇā me kaṭiṃ me kamaṭhāsanā || 62 || _______________________________________ kavacaṃ kathayituṃ pārvatyā pūrvameva preritaḥ śrīsadāśiva uvāca kathitamityādi || 55 || 56 || māyābījaṃ hrīmiti bījam | ramā śrīṃbījam || 57 - 59 || cibukam oṣṭhādharādhobhāgam || 60 - 62 || _______________________________________ p. 173) nābhau pātu viśālākṣī prajāsthānaṃ prabhāvatī | ūrū rakṣatu kalyāṇī pādau me pātu pārvatī || 63 || jayadurgā'vatu prāṇān sarvāṅgaṃ sarvasiddhidā | rakṣāhīnaṃtu yat sthānaṃ varjitaṃ kavacena ca || 64 || tat sarvaṃ me sadā rakṣedādyā kālī sanātanī | iti te kathitaṃ divyaṃ trailokyavijayābhidham || 65 || kavacaṃ kālikādevyā ādyāyāḥ paramādbhutam || 66 || pūjākāle paṭhedyastu ādyādhikṛtamānasaḥ | sarvān kāmānavāpnoti tasyādyā suprasīdati | mantrasiddhirbhavedāśu kiṅkarāḥ kṣudrasiddhayaḥ || 67 || aputro labhate putraṃ dhanārthī prāpnuyāddhanam | vidyārthī labhate vidyāṃ kāmī kāmānavāpnuyāt || 68 || sahasrāvṛttapāṭhena varmaṇo'sya puraskriyā | puraścaraṇasampannaṃ yathoktaphaladaṃ bhavet || 69 || candanāgarukastūrīkuṅkumai raktacandanaiḥ | bhūrje vilikhya guṭikāṃ svarṇasthāṃ dhārayed yadi || 70 || _______________________________________ prajāsthānam upastham || 63 - 66 || atha trailokyavijayābhidhakavacapāṭhasya phalamāha pūjākāla ityādibhiḥ || 67 || 68 || varmaṇaḥ kavacasya || 69 || 70 || _______________________________________ p. 174) śikhāyāṃ dakṣiṇe bāhau kaṇṭhe vā sādhakaḥ kaṭau | tasyā'dyā kālikā vaśyā vāñchitārthaṃ prayacchati || 71 || na kutrāpi bhayaṃ tasya sarvatra vijayī kaviḥ | arogī cirajīvī syāt balavān dhāraṇakṣamaḥ || 72 || sarvavidyāsu nipuṇaḥ sarvaśāstrārthatattvavit | vaśe tasya mahīpālā bhogamokṣau karasthitau || 73 || kalikalmaṣayuktānāṃ niḥśreyasakaraṃ param || 74 || śrīdevyuvāca | kathitaṃ kṛpayā nātha stotraṃ kavacameva ca | adhunā śrotumicchāmi puraścaryāvidhiṃ vibho || 75 || śrīsadāśiva uvāca | yo vidhirbrahmamantrāṇāṃ puraścaraṇakarmaṇi | sa evā'dyākālikāyā mantrāṇāṃ vidhiriṣyate || 76 || aśakte sādhake devi japapūjāhutādiṣu | pūjā saṃkṣepataḥ kāryā puraścaraṇameva ca || 77 || _______________________________________ prayacchati dadāti || 71 || 72 || nipuṇaḥ pravīṇaḥ || 73 || 74 || athādyākālīmantrāṇāṃ puraścaraṇavidhiṃ śuśrūṣuḥ śrīdevyuvāca kathitamityādi || 75 || śrīdevyaivaṃ preritaḥ san śrīsadāśiva uvāca yo vidhirityādi || 76 || puraścaraṇameva ca puraścaraṇamapi ca saṃkṣepataḥ kāryam || 77 || _______________________________________ p. 175) yato hi niranuṣṭhānāt svalpānuṣṭhānamuttamam | saṃkṣepapūjanaṃ bhadre tatrādau śṛṇu kathyate || 78 || ācamya mūlamantreṇa ṛṣinyāsaṃ samācaret | karaśuddhiṃ tataḥ kuryāt nyāsañca karadehayoḥ || 79 || sarvāṅgavyāpakaṃ kṛtvā prāṇāyāmaṃ caret sudhīḥ | dhyānaṃ pūjāṃ japañceti saṃkṣepapūjane vidhiḥ || 80 || puraskriyāyāṃ mantrāṇāṃ yatra yo vihito japaḥ | tasmāccaturguṇajapāt puraścaryā vidhīyate || 81 || athavā'nyaprakāreṇa puraścaraṇamucyate | kṛṣṇāṃ caturdaśīṃ prāpya kauje vā śanivāsare | pañcatattvaṃ samānīya pūjayitvā jaganmayīm || 82 || mahāniśāyāmayutaṃ japenmantramananyadhīḥ | bhojayitvā brahmaniṣṭhān puraścaraṇakṛdbhavet || 83 || kujavāsaramārabhya yāvanmaṅgalavāsaram | pratyahaṃ prajapenmantraṃ sahasraparisaṃkhyayā || 84 || _______________________________________ saṃkṣepapūjādikaraṇe hetumāha yato hīti || 78 || saṃkṣepapūjanamevāha ācamyeyādibhiḥ || 79 || sarvāṅgavyāpakanyāsam || 80 || atha saṃkṣepapuraścaraṇamāha puraskriyāyāmityādibhiḥ | mantrāṇāṃ yatra puraskriyāyāṃ yo japo vihitastasmāccaturguṇajapāt homādikaṃ vinaiva puraścaryā vidhīyate || 81 || 82 || ayutam daśasahasram || 83 || _______________________________________ p. 176) vasusaṃkhyājapenaiva bhavenmantrapuraskriyā || 85 || śrī ādyākālikāmantrāḥ siddhamantrāḥ susiddhidāḥ | sadā sarvayuge devi kalikāle viśeṣataḥ || 86 || kālīrūpāṇi bahudhā kalau jāgrati pārvati | prabale kalikāle tu rūpametajjagaddhitam || 87 || nātra siddhyādyapekṣāsti nāri mitrādidūṣaṇam | niyamāniyamenāpi japannādyāṃ prasādayet || 88 || brahmajñānamavāpnoti śrīmadādyāprasādataḥ | brahmajñānayuto martyo jīvanmukto na saṃśayaḥ || 89 || na ca prayāsabāhulyaṃ kāyakleśo'pi na priye | ādyākālīsādhakānāṃ sādhanaṃ sukhasādhanam || 90 || cittasaṃśuddhirevātra mantriṇāṃ phaladāyinī || 91 || yāvanna cittakalilaṃ hātumutsahate vratī | tāvat karma prakurvīta kulabhaktisamanvitaḥ || 92 || yathāvadvihitaṃ karma cittaśuddherhi kāraṇam | ādau mantraṃ gurorvaktrād gṛhṇīyād brahmamantravat || 93 || _______________________________________ atha tṛtīyaṃ puraścaraṇamāha kujetyādinā sārddhena | yāvanmaṅgalavāsaram dvitīyamaṅgalavāraparyantamityarthaḥ || 84 - 86 || etadrūpam ādyāyāḥ kālyā rūpam || 87 || atra ādyākālīmantre || 88 - 91 || yāvaditi | yāvat kālaparyantaṃ cittakalilañcetasaḥ kāluṣyaṃ hātuṃ tyaktuṃ notsahate na śaknoti tāvadeva kulabhaktisamanvito bhūtvā vratī niyamavān sādhakaḥ _______________________________________ p. 177) prātaḥkṛtyādiniyamān kṛtvā kuryāt puraskriyām | citte śuddhe maheśāni brahmajñānaṃ prajāyate | brahmajñāne samutpanne kṛtyākṛtyaṃ na vidyate || 94 || śrīpārvatyuvāca | kulaṃ kiṃ parameśāna kulācāraśca kiṃ vibho | lakṣaṇaṃ pañcatattvasya śrotumicchāmi tattvataḥ || 95 || śrīsadāśiva uvāca | samyak pṛṣṭaṃ kuleśāni sādhakānāṃ hitaiṣiṇi | kathayāmi tava prītyai yathāvadavadhāraya || 96 || jīvaḥ prakṛtitattvañca dikkālākāśameva ca | kṣityaptejovāyavaśca kulamityabhidhīyate || 97 || brahmabuddhyā nirvikalpameteṣvācaraṇañca yat | kulācāraḥ sa evādye dharmakāmārthamokṣadaḥ || 98 || _______________________________________ karma prakurvīta na tu tataḥ param | tatra kāraṇamāha yathāvaditi | hi yataḥ || 92 - 94 || kulakulācārādikaṃ jijñāsuḥ śrīpārvatyuvāca kulaṃ kimityādi || 95 || evaṃ preritaḥ san śrīsadāśiva uvāca samyak pṛṣṭamityādi || 96 || prathamatastatra kulaṃ nirvakti jīva ityādyekena | jīvādayo nava kulamityabhidhīyate kathyate || 97 || athaikena kulācāraṃ nirvakti brahmabuddhyeti | he ādye eteṣu jīvaprakṛtyādiṣu brahmabuddhyā nirvikalpaṃ nānāvidhakalpanāśūnyaṃ yadācaraṇaṃ sa eva dharmakāmārthamokṣadaḥ kulācāro'bhidhīyate || 98 || _______________________________________ p. 178) bahujanmārjitaiḥ puṇyaistapodānadṛḍhavrataiḥ | kṣīṇāghānāṃ sādhakānāṃ kulācāre matirbhavet || 99 || kulācāragatā buddhirbhavedāśu sunirmalā | tadādyācaraṇāmbhoje matisteṣāṃ prajāyate || 100 || sadguroḥ sevayā prāpya vidyāmenāṃ parātparām | kulācāraratā bhūtvā pañcatattvaiḥ kuleśvarīm || 101 || yajantaḥ kālikāmādyāṃ kulajñāḥ sādhakottamāḥ | iha bhuktvā'khilān bhogān brajantyante nirāmayam || 102 || mahauṣadhaṃ yajjīvānāṃ duḥkhavismārakaṃ mahat | ānandajanakaṃ yacca tadādyatattvalakṣaṇam || 103 || asaṃskṛtañca yattattvaṃ mohadaṃ bhramakāraṇam | vivādarogajananantyājyaṃ kaulaiḥ sadā priye || 104 || grāmyavāyavyavanyānāmudbhūtaṃ puṣṭivarddhanam | buddhitejobalakaraṃ dvitīyatattvalakṣaṇam || 105 || _______________________________________ atha kulācārasya sudurlabhatvamāha bahujanmārjitairityādinā || 99 || atha kulācārasya atyuttamaphalatvamāha kulācāragatetyādibhiḥ || vidyāmenāma mantraūpām || 100 || 101 || nirāmayam sarvopadravarahitaṃ mokṣapadam || 102 || atha kramato madyādipañcatattvānāṃ lakṣaṇamāha mahauṣadhamityādibhiḥ || 103 || tattvam ādyatattvam || 104 || grāmyetyādi | grāmyā grāmodbhavāśchāgādayaśca vāyavyā vāyūdbhavāstittirihārītādayaśca vanyā vanodbhavā hariṇādayaśca te teṣām || 105 || _______________________________________ p. 179) jalodbhavaṃ yat kalyāṇi kamanīyaṃ sukhapradam | prajāvṛddhikarañcā'pi tṛtīyatattvalakṣaṇam || 106 || sulabhaṃ bhūmijātañca jīvānāṃ jīvanañca yat | āyurmūlaṃ trijagatāṃ caturthatattvalakṣaṇam || 107 || mahānandakaraṃ devi prāṇināṃ sṛṣṭikāraṇam | anādyantajaganmūlaṃ śeṣatattvasya lakṣaṇam || 108 || ādyatattvaṃ viddhi tejo dvitīyaṃ pavanaṃ priye | apastṛtīyaṃ jānīhi caturthaṃ pṛthivīṃ śive || 109 || pañcamaṃ jagadādhārā viyadviddhi varānane || 110 || itthaṃ jñātvā kuleśāni kulantattvāni pañca ca | ācāraṃ kuladharmasya jīvanmukto bhavennaraḥ || 111 || _______________________________________ iti śrīmahānirvāṇatantre sarvatantrottamottame sarvadharmanirṇayasāre śrīmadādyāsadāśivasaṃvāde stotrakavaca kulatattva lakṣaṇa kathanaṃ nāma saptamollāsaḥ | kamanīyamākāṅkṣaṇīyam || 106 - 111 || iti śrīmahānirvāṇatantraṭīkāyāṃ saptamollāsaḥ | aṣṭamollāsaḥ śrutvā dharmān bahuvidhān bhavānī bhavamocanī | hitāya jagatāṃ mātā bhūyaḥ śaṅkaramabravīt || 1 || śrīdevyuvāca | śrutaṃ bahuvidhaṃ dharmamihāmūtra sukhapradam | dharmārthakāmadaṃ vighnaharaṃ nirvāṇakāraṇam || 2 || sāmprataṃ śrotumicchāmi brūhi varṇāśramān vibho | tatra ye vihitācārāḥ kṛpayā vada tānapi || 3 || śrīsadāśiva uvāca | catvāraḥ kathitā varṇā āśramā api suvrate | ācārāścāpi varṇānāmāśramāṇāṃ pṛthak pṛthak || 4 || _______________________________________ ā/ namo brahmaṇe | śrutvetyādi | bhavamocanī bhaktasaṃsārabhañjanaśīlā | jagatāmiti kākākṣigolakanyāyena pūrvottarābhyāṃ padābhyāṃ sambadhyate || 1 || kimabravīdityapekṣāyāmāha śrutamityādi || 2 || tatra varṇāśrameṣu || 3 || evaṃ preritaḥ san śrīsadāśiva uvāca catvāra ityādi | he suvrate kṛtādau satyatretādau varṇā āśramā api catvāraḥ kathitāḥ | varṇāmāśramāṇāñcācārāścāpi _______________________________________ p. 181) kṛtādau kalikāle tu varṇāḥ pañca prakīrtitāḥ | brāhmaṇaḥ kṣatriyo vaiśyaḥ śūdraḥ sāmānya eva ca || 5 || eteṣāṃ sarvavarṇānāmāśramau dvau maheśvari | teṣāmācāradharmāṃśca śṛṇuṣvādye vadāmi te || 6 || puraiva kathitaṃ tāvat kalisambhavaceṣṭitam | tapaḥsvādhyāyahīnānāṃ nṛṇāmalpāyuṣāmapi | kleśaprayāsāśaktānāṃ kuto dehapariśramaḥ || 7 || brahmacaryāśramo nāsti vānaprastho'pi na priye | gārhasthyo bhaikṣukaścaiva āśramau dvau kalau yuge || 8 || _______________________________________ pṛthak pṛthak kathitāḥ | kalikāle tu varṇāḥ pañcaprakīrtitāḥ | tān darśayati brāhmaṇa ityādyarddhena | sāmānyo varṇasaṅkaraḥ || 4 || 5 || eteṣāmiti | he ādye maheśvari eteṣāṃ brāhmaṇādīnāṃ sarvavarṇānāṃ dvāvāśramau teṣāṃ varṇāśramāṇāmācārarūpān dharmāṃśca te tavāgre'haṃ vadāmi tvaṃ śṛṇuṣvetyanvayaḥ || 6 || kaliyuge vartamānau dvāvāśramāvabhidhāsyanmahādevaḥ pūrvamāśramadvayābhāve hetuṃ darśayati puraivetyādinā sārddhena | kalau sambhava utpattiryeṣāṃ te kalisambhavāḥ teṣāṃ ceṣṭitaṃ puraiva kathitam | tāvadityavadhāraṇe | kiñca tapa ityādi | tapaḥsvādhyāyahīnānāṃ tapaḥ kṛcchrādikarma svādhyāyo vedapāṭhaḥ tābhyāṃ rahitānāṃ | kleśaprayāsāśaktānāṃ kleśa upatāpaḥ prayāsaḥ pariśramaḥ tayornirvalatvādasamarthānām | natvetādṛśānāmeva kiṃtvalpāyuṣāmapi | evaṃbhūtānāṃ nṛṇāṃ dehapariśramaḥ kuto bhavet na kenāpi prakāreṇa bhavedityarthaḥ || 7 || brahmacaryetyādi | he priye ataḥ kalau yuge brahmacaryāśramo nāsti vānaprastho'pi nāsti kintu gārhasthyabhaikṣukarūpau dvāvevāśramau kalau staḥ || 8 || _______________________________________ p. 182) gṛhasthasya kriyāḥ sarvā āgamoktāḥ kalau śive | nānyamārgaiḥ kriyāsiddhiḥ kadāpi gṛhamedhinām || 9 || bhaikṣuke'pyāśrame devi vedoktaṃ daṇḍadhāraṇam | kalau nāstyeva tattvajñe yatastat śrautasaṃskṛtiḥ || 10 || śaivasaṃskāravidhinā'vadhūtāśramadhāraṇam | tadeva kathitaṃ bhadre sannyāsagrahaṇaṃ kalau || 11 || viprāṇāmitareṣāñca varṇānāṃ prabale kalau | ubhayatrāśrame devi sarveṣāmadhikāritā || 12 || sarveṣāmeva saṃskārāḥ karmāṇi śaivavartmanā | viprāṇāmitareṣāñca karmaliṅgaṃ pṛthak pṛthak || 13 || _______________________________________ na kevalaṃ kalau yuge dvayorāśramayorevābhāvo'sti kintu sarvāsāṃ vaidikakriyāṇāmapītyāha gṛhasthasyetyādinā | gṛhamedhinām gṛhasaṅgamavatāṃ gṛhasthānāmityarthaḥ || 9 || kalau yuge gārhasthyāśrama eva vaidikyaḥ sarvāḥ kriyā niṣiddhā na santyapi tu bhaikṣukāśrame'pītyāha bhaikṣuke'pītyādi | tat vedoktaṃ daṇḍadhāraṇam | śrautasaṃskṛtiḥ vaidikaḥ saṃskāraḥ || 10 || yadyevaṃ tarhi kalau kinnāma sannyāsagrahaṇaṃ tatrāha śaivetyādi | he bhadre śaivasaṃskāravidhinā śivaproktena saṃskāravidhānenāvadhūtāśramadhāraṇaṃ yattadeva kalau yuge sannyāsagrahaṇaṃ kathitam || 11 || nanu kalau yuge brāhmaṇādīnāṃ sarveṣāmapi varṇānāṃ sannyāsāśramādhikāritvaṃ satyādāviva brāhmaṇakṣatriyaviśāmeva vā tatrāha viprāṇāmityādi || 12 || nanu pravale kalau kiṃ brāhmaṇādayaḥ sarve varṇā ekācārā eva bhaveyuḥ pṛthak pṛthagācārā vā tatrāha sarveṣāmevetyādi | viprādīnāṃ sarveṣāmeva varṇānāṃ sarve _______________________________________ p. 183) jātamātro gṛhasthaḥ syāt saṃskārādāśramī bhavet | gārhasthyaṃ prathamaṃ kuryāt yathāvidhi maheśvari || 14 || tattvajñāne samutpanne vairāgyaṃ jāyate yadā | tadā sarvaṃ parityajya sannyāsāśramamācaret || 15 || vidyāmupārjayet bālye dhanaṃ dārāṃśca yauvane | prauḍhe dharmyāṇi karmāṇi caturthe pravrajet sudhīḥ || 16 || mātaraṃ pitaraṃ bṛddhaṃ bhāryāñcaiva pativratām | śiśuñca tanayaṃ hitvā nāvadhūtāśramaṃ vrajet || 17 || mātṝḥ pitṝn śiśūn dārān svajanān bāndhavānapi | yaḥ pravrajati hitvaitān sa mahāpātakī bhavet || 18 || _______________________________________ saṃskārāḥ anyāni ca sarvāṇi karmāṇi ekena śaivavartmanaiva sādhanīyāni | śāmbhavaikavartmasādhyatvena sarveṣāmeva varṇānāṃ sarvāṇi karmāṇi kalau samānānyevetyarthaḥ | kintu viprāṇāmitareṣāṃ viprabhinnānāñca karmaliṅgaṃ karmacihnaṃ kalāvapi pṛthak pṛthagevāsti || 13 || nanu gārhasthyāśramaśālitvaṃ kiṃ janmanaiva bhavet saṃskāreṇa vā tatrāha jātamātra ityādi | nanu gārhasthyabhaikṣukayormadhye prathamaṃ kamāśramamāśrāyettatrāha gārhasthyamityādi || 14 || tattvajñāne brahmajñāne || 15 || nanu kasyāmavasthāyāṃ gārhasthyāśrama āśrayaṇīyaḥ sannyāsaśca kasyāmavasthāyāṃ grahaṇīyastatrāha vidyāmityādi | vālye śaiśave vidyāmupārjayet | yauvane dhanaṃ vittaṃ dārān bhāryāñcopārjayet | proḍhe tṛtīye vayasi dharmyāṇi dharmādanapetāni karmāṇi kuryāt | sudhīrvidvāṃścaturthe vayasi pravrajet saṃnyaset || 16 || 17 || _______________________________________ p. 184) mātṛhā pitṛhā sa syāt strīvadhī brahmaghātakaḥ | asantarpya svapitrādīn yo gacchedbhikṣukāśrame || 19 || brāhmaṇo viprabhinnaśca svasvavarṇoktasaṃskriyām | śaivena vartmanā kuryādeṣa dharmaḥ kalau yuge || 20 || śrīdevyuvāca | ko vā dharmo gṛhasthasya bhikṣukasya ca kiṃ vibho | viprasya viprabhinnānāṃ saṃskārādīni me vada || 21 || śrīsadāśiva uvāca | gārhasthyaṃ prathamaṃ dharmaṃ sarveṣāṃ manujanmanām | tadeva kathayāmyādau śṛṇu kaulini tattvataḥ || 22 || brahmaniṣṭho gṛhasthaḥ syāt brahmajñānaparāyaṇaḥ | yadyat karma prakurvīta tadbrahmaṇi samarpayet || 23 || _______________________________________ mātrādīn parityajya pravrajato manuṣyasya mahāpātakaṃ bhavedityāha mātṝrityādidvābhyām | bahuvacanasya bahūpalakṣakatvāt pitṝn pitrādīnityarthaḥ | svajanān svenaiva bhartavyānātmīyān janān | bāndhavān asamarthān bhrātrādīn || 18 - 20 || brāhmaṇādīn pañcavarṇān teṣāṃ dvāvāśramau sāmānyaṃ dharmañca śrutvedānīṃ teṣāmaśeṣān viśeṣān dharmān śrotumicchantī śrīdevyuvāca ko vā ityādi | kim dharmam || 21 || śrīdevyaivaṃ preritaḥ san śrīsadāśiva uvāca gārhasthyamityādi | he kaulini yataḥ sarveṣāṃ manujanmanāṃ manuṣyāṇāṃ gārhasthyaṃ karma prathamaṃ dharmaṃ bhavatyatastadeva dharmamādau kathayāmi tvaṃ tattvataḥ śṛṇu ityanvayaḥ || 22 || gārhastthyaṃ dharmamevāha brahmaniṣṭha ityādibhiḥ | brahmaṇi niṣṭhā yasya sa brahmaniṣṭhaḥ || 23 || _______________________________________ p. 185) na mithyābhāṣaṇaṃ kuryāt na ca śāṭhyaṃ samācaret | devatātithipūjāsu gṛhastho nirato bhavet || 24 || mātaraṃ pitarañcaiva sākṣāt pratyakṣadevatām | matvā gṛhī niṣeveta sadā sarvaprayatnataḥ || 25 || tuṣṭāyāṃ mātari śive tuṣṭe pitari pārvati | tava prītirbhaveddevi parabrahma prasīdati || 26 || tvamādye jagatāṃ mātā pitā brahma parātparam | yuvayoḥ prīṇanaṃ yasmāt tasmāt kiṃ gṛhiṇāṃtapaḥ || 27 || āsanaṃ śayanaṃ vastraṃ pānaṃ bhojanameva ca | tattatsamayamājñāya mātre pitre niyojayet || 28 || śrāvayenmṛdulāṃ vāṇīṃ sarvadā priyamācaret | pitrorājñānusārī syāt satputraḥ kulapāvanaḥ || 29 || auddhatyaṃ parihāsañca tarjanaṃ paribhāṣaṇam | pitroragre na kurvīta yadīcchedātmano hitam || 30 || mātaraṃ pitaraṃ vīkṣya natvottiṣṭhet sasambhramaḥ | vinā'jñayā nopaviśet saṃsthitaḥ pitṛśāsane || 31 || _______________________________________ śāṭhyaṃ anārjavam || 24 - 26 || yasmāt mātuḥ pituśca toṣaṇāt || 27 || āsanamityādi | śayyate'sminniti śayanam śayyām | pīyate yattat pānam peyaṃ jalādikamityarthaḥ | bhojanam bhojyaṃ vastu | tattatsamayam āsanādisamarpaṇasamayam | niyojayet samarpayet || 28 || 29 || auddhatyam avinītatvam | tarjanam bhṛtyādīnāṃ bhartsanam || 30 || sasambhramaḥ sādaraḥ || 31 || _______________________________________ p. 186) vidyādhanamadonmatto yaḥ kuryāt pitṛhelanam | sa yāti narakaṃ ghoraṃ sarvadharmavahiṣkṛtaḥ || 32 || mātaraṃ pitaraṃ putraṃ dārānatithisodarān | hitvā gṛhī na bhuñjīyāt prāṇaiḥ kaṇṭhagatairapi || 33 || vañcayitvā gurūn bandhūn yo bhuṅkte svodarambharaḥ | ihaiva lokagarhyo'sau paratra nārakī bhavet || 34 || gṛhastho gopayeddārān vidyāmabhyāsayet sutān | poṣayet svajanān bandhūneṣa dharmaḥ sanātanaḥ || 35 || jananyā varddhito deho janakena prapoṣitaḥ | svajanaiḥ śikṣitaḥ prītyā so'dhamastān parityajet || 36 || eṣāmarthe maheśāni kṛtvā kaṣṭaśatānyapi | prīṇayet satataṃ śaktyā dharmo hyeṣa sanātanaḥ || 37 || sa dhanyaḥ puruṣo loke sa kṛtī paramārthavit | brahmaniṣṭhaḥ satyasandho yo bhavedbhuvi mānavaḥ || 38 || na bhāryāṃ tāḍayet kvāpi mātṛvat pālayet sadā | na tyajet ghorakaṣṭe'pi yadi sādhvī pativratā || 39 || _______________________________________ pitṛhelanam mātāpitrostiraskāram || 32 || 33 || gurūn pitrādīn | lokagarhyaḥ jananindyaḥ || 34 || 35 || svajanaiḥ bandhubhiḥ || 36 || eṣāṃ jananyādīnām | prīṇayet jananyādīn toṣayet || 37 || dhanyaḥ sukṛtī | kṛtī vicakṣaṇaḥ | satyasandhaḥ satyapratijñaḥ || 38 || 39 || _______________________________________ p. 187) sthiteṣu svīyadāreṣu striyamanyāṃ na saṃspṛśet | duṣṭena cetasā vidvānanyathā nārakī bhavet || 40 || virale śayanaṃ vāsaṃ tyajet prājñaḥ parastriyā | ayuktabhāṣaṇañcaiva striyaṃ śauryanna darśayet || 41 || dhanena vāsasā premṇā śraddhayā mṛdubhāṣaṇaiḥ | satataṃ toṣayeddārān nāpriyaṃ kvacidācaret || 42 || utsave lokayātrāyāṃ tīrtheṣvanyaniketane | na patnīṃ preṣayet prājñaḥ punnāmātyavivarjitām || 43 || yasminnare maheśāni tuṣṭā bhāryā pativratā | sarvo dharmaḥ kṛtastena bhavatīpriya eva saḥ || 44 || caturvarṣāvadhi sutān lālayet pālayet pitā | tataḥ ṣoḍaśaparyantaṃ guṇān vidyāñca śikṣayet || 45 || viṃśatyabdādhikān putrān prerayed gṛhakarmasu | tatastāṃstulyabhāvena matvā snehaṃ pradarśayet || 46 || kanyā'pyevaṃ pālanīyā śikṣaṇīyā'tiyatnataḥ | deyā varāya viduṣe dhanaratnasamanvitā || 47 || _______________________________________ duṣṭena cetasā vikṛtena manasā || 40 || virale nirjanasthāne || 41 || 42 || anyaniketane paragṛhe || 43 || 44 || tataḥ caturbhyo varṣebhya ūrddhvam || 45 || prerayet pravartayet | tān viṃśatyabdādhikān putrān || 46 || evam putravat || 47 || _______________________________________ p. 188) evaṃ krameṇa bhrātṝṃśca svasṛbhrātṛsutānapi | jñātīn mitrāṇi bhṛtyāṃśca pālayettoṣayed gṛhī || 48 || tataḥ svadharmaniratānekagrāmanivāsinaḥ | abhyāgatānudāsīnān gṛhasthaḥ paripālayet || 49 || yadyevaṃ nācareddevi gṛhastho vibhave sati | paśureva sa vijñeyaḥ sa pāpī lokagarhitaḥ || 50 || nidrālasyaṃ dehayatnaṃ keśavinyāsameva ca | āsaktimaśane vastre nātiriktaṃ sasācaret || 51 || yuktāhāro yuktanidro mitavāṅmitamaithunaḥ | svaccho namraḥ śucirdakṣo yuktaḥ syāt sarvakarmasu || 52 || śūraḥ śatrau vinītaḥ syāt bāndhave gurusannidhau | jugupsitān na manyeta nāvamanyeta māninaḥ || 53 || sauhārdaṃ vyavahārāṃśca pravṛttiṃ prakṛtiṃ nṛṇām | sahavāsena tarkaiśca viditvā viśvasettataḥ || 54 || _______________________________________ tataḥ bhrātrādīnāṃ pālanāttoṣaṇāccorddhvam | udāsīnān mitrāmitrabhinnān || 48 || 49 || dhane satyevamakurvato gṛhasthasya pātakāśrayatvaṃ lokagarhitatvañca syādityāha yadītyādinā || 50 || āsaktim āsaṅgam | atiriktam adhikam || 51 || yuktāhāraḥ parimitabhojanaḥ | svacchaḥ kapaṭādiśūnyaḥ | śuciḥ vāhyābhyantaraśaucasampannaḥ | dakṣaḥ nirālasyaḥ | yuktaḥ udyogavān || 52 || śūraḥ vikrāntaḥ | nāvamanyeta na anādriyeta || 53 || tarkaiḥ paryālocanaiḥ || 54 || _______________________________________ p. 189) traseddveṣṭurapi kṣudrāt samayaṃ vīkṣya buddhimān | pradarśayedātmabhāvānnaiva dharmaṃ vilaṅghayet || 55 || svīyaṃ yaśaḥ pauruṣañca guptaye kathitañca yat | kṛtaṃ yadupakārāya dharmajño na prakāśayet || 56 || jugupsitapravṛttau ca niścite'pi parājaye | guruṇā laghunā cāpi yaśasvī na vivādayet || 57 || vidyādhanayaśodharmān yatamāna upārjayet | vyasanañcāsatāṃ saṅgaṃ mithyādrohaṃ parityajet || 58 || avasthānugatāśceṣṭāḥ samayānugatāḥ kriyāḥ | tasmādavasthāṃ samayaṃ vīkṣya karma samācaret || 59 || yogakṣemarato dakṣo dhārmikaḥ priyabāndhavaḥ | mitavāṅmitahāsaḥ syānmānyāgre tu viśeṣataḥ || 60 || jitendriyaḥ prasannātmā sucintyaḥ syāddṛḍhavrataḥ | apramatto dīrghadarśī mātrāsparśān vicārayet || 61 || _______________________________________ traset vibhīyāt | dveṣṭuḥ śatroḥ | kṣudrāt laghoḥ | ātmabhāvān svaprabhāvān ātmanaḥ kośadaṇḍajāni tejāṃsi | sa pratāpaḥ prabhāvaśca yattejaḥ kośadaṇḍajamityamaraḥ || 55 - 57 || yatamānaḥ yatnaṃ kurvāṇaḥ || 58 || 59 || yogakṣemarataḥ yogo'prāptasvīkāraḥ prāptasya paripālanaṃ kṣemaḥ tayoranuraktaḥ || 60 || jitendriya ityādi | sucintyaḥ suṣṭu cintyaṃ smaraṇīyaṃ śāstrādi yasya saḥ | mātrāsparśān mīyante viṣayā etābhiriti mātrā indriyavṛttayaḥ tāsāṃ sparśān viṣayeṣu sambandhān || 61 - 65 || _______________________________________ p. 190) satyaṃ mṛdu priyaṃ dhīro vākyaṃ hitakaraṃ vadet | ātmautkarṣyaṃ tathā nindāṃ pareṣāṃ parivarjayet || 62 || jalāśayāśca vṛkṣāśca viśrāmagṛhamadhvani | setuḥ pratiṣṭhito yena tena lokatrayaṃ jitam || 63 || santuṣṭau pitarau yasminnanuraktāḥ suhṛdgaṇāḥ | gāyanti yadyaśo lokāstena lokatrayaṃ jitam || 64 || satyameva vrataṃ yasya dayā dīneṣu sarvathā | kāmakrodhau vaśe yasya tena lokatrayaṃ jitam || 65 || viraktaḥ paradāreṣu niṣpṛhaḥ paravastuṣu | dambhamātsaryahīno yastena lokatrayaṃ jitam || 66 || na bibheti raṇādyo vai saṃgrāme'pyaparāṅmukhaḥ | dharmayuddhe mṛto vā'pi tena lokatrayaṃ jitam || 67 || asaṃśayātmā suśraddhaḥ śāmbhavācāratatparaḥ | macchāsane hito yaśca tena lokatrayaṃ jitam || 68 || jñāninā lokayātrāyai sarvatra samadṛṣṭinā | kriyante yena karmāṇi tena lokatrayaṃ jitam || 69 || śaucantu dvividhaṃ devi bāhyābhyantarabhedataḥ | brahmaṇyātmārpaṇaṃ yattat śaucamāntarikaṃ smṛtam || 70 || _______________________________________ nispṛhaḥ nirākāṅkṣaḥ || 66 - 68 || sarvatra śatrumitrādau || 69 || 70 || _______________________________________ p. 191) adbhirvā bhasmanā vā'pi malānāmapakarṣaṇam | dehaśuddhirbhavedyena bahiḥśaucaṃ taducyate || 71 || gaṅgā nadyo hradā vāpyastathā kūpāśca kṣullakāḥ | sarvaṃ pavitrajananaṃ svarṇadī kramataḥ priye || 72 || bhasmā'tra yājñikaṃ śreṣṭhaṃ mṛtsnā tu malavarjitā | vāso'jinatṛṇādīni mṛdvajjānīhi suvrate || 73 || kimatra bahunoktena śaucāśaucavidhau śive | manaḥpūtaṃ bhavedyena gṛhasthastattadācaret || 74 || nidrānte maithunasyānte tyāgānte malamūtrayoḥ | bhojanānte male spṛṣṭe bahiḥśaucaṃ vidhīyate || 75 || sandhyā traikālikī kāryā vaidikī tāntrikī kramāt | upāsanāyā bhedena pūjāṃ kuryād yathāvidhi || 76 || brahmamantropāsakānāṃ gāyatrījapanāt priye | jñānāt brahmeti tadvācyaṃ sandhyā bhavati vaidikī || 77 || _______________________________________ adbhiriti | adbhirjalairvā bhasmanā vā yena dehaśuddhirbhavettena mṛttikāvastracarmatṛṇādirūpavastunā vāpi malānāmapakarṣaṇaṃ dūrīkaraṇaṃ yattat vahiḥśaucamucyate ityanvayaḥ || 71 || kṣullakāḥ svalpajalāśayāḥ | svalpe'pi kṣullakastriṣvityamaraḥ | sarvam gaṅgājalādi || 72 || bhasmetyādi | atra bahiḥśaucavidhau | he suvrate vāso'jinatṛṇādīnyapi mṛdvanmṛttikāvanmalavarjitānyeva śreṣṭhāni jānīhi || 73 - 76 || upāsanābhedadarśanapūrvakaṃ sandhyābhedaṃ darśayati dvābhyām brahmetyādi | brahmamantropāsakānāṃ gāyatryā japanāt tadvācyaṃ gāyatrīpratipādyaṃ brahma bhavatīti jñānācca vaidikī sandhyā bhavati || 77 || _______________________________________ p. 192) anyeṣāṃ vaidikī sandhyā sūryopasthānapūrvakam | arghyadānaṃ dineśāya gāyatrījapanaṃ tathā || 78 || aṣṭottaraṃ sahasraṃ vā śataṃ vā daśadhā'pi vā | japānāṃ niyamo bhadre sarvatrāhnikakarmaṇi || 79 || śūdrasāmānyajātīnāmadhikāro'sti kevalam | āgamoktavidhau devi sarvasiddhistato bhavet || 80 || prātaḥ sūryodayaḥ kālo madhyāhnastadanantaram | sāyaṃ sūryāstasamayastrikālānāmayaṃ kramaḥ || 81 || śrīdevyuvāca | viprādisarvavarṇānāṃ vihitā tāntrikī kriyā | tvayaiva kathitā nātha samprāpte prabale kalau || 82 || _______________________________________ anyeṣāmiti | anyeṣāṃ brahmamantropāsakabhinnānāntu sūryopasthānapūrvakaṃ dineśāya sūryāyārghyadānaṃ tathā gāyatrījapanaṃ vaidikī sandhyā bhavati || 78 || athā'hnikakarmaṇi mantrajapānāṃ niyamamāha aṣṭottaramityādinā | śatamapi aṣṭottarameva | sarvatra vaidike tāntrike ca || 79 || tataḥ āgamoktavidhitaḥ || 80 || atha sandhyāvidhyapekṣitatrikālakramamāha prātarityādinā | sūryasyodayo yatra sa sūryodayaḥ kālaḥ || 81 || pūrvaṃ śrīsadāśivena sarveṣāṃ brāhmaṇādivarṇānāṃ prabale kalau yuge tāntrika eva karmaṇyadhikāro'stītyuktam | samprati tu brāhmaṇakṣatriyavaiśyānāṃ vaidikyāmapi sandhyāyāmadhikāro'stītyucyate etadayuktaṃ manvānā śrīdevyuvāca viprādītyādi || 82 || _______________________________________ p. 193) tadidānīṃ kathaṃ deva viprān vaidikakarmaṇi | niyojayasi tatsarvaṃ viśeṣādvaktumarhasi || 83 || śrīsadāśiva uvāca | satyaṃ bravīṣi tattvajñe sarveṣāṃ tāntrikī kriyā | lokānāṃ bhogamokṣāya sarvakarmasu siddhidā || 84 || iyantu brahmasāvitrī yathā bhavati vaidikī | tathaiva tāntrikī jñeyā praśastobhayakarmaṇi || 85 || ato'tra kathitaṃ devi dvijānāṃ pravale kalau | gāyatryāmadhikāro'sti nānyamantreṣu karhicit || 86 || tārādyā kamalādyā ca vāgbhavādyā yathākramāt | brāhmaṇakṣatriyaviśāṃ sāvitrī kathitā kalau || 87 || dvijādīnāṃ prabhedārthaṃ śūdrebhyaḥ parameśvari | sandhyeyaṃ vaidikī proktā prāgevāhnikakarmaṇām || 88 || anyathā śāmbhavairmārgaiḥ kevalaiḥ siddhibhāgbhavet | satyaṃ satyaṃ punaḥ satyaṃ satyametanna saṃśayaḥ || 89 || _______________________________________ niyojayasi pravartayasi || 83 || atrottaraṃ śrīsadāśiva uvāca satyamityādibhiḥ || 84-86 || tārādyetyādi | kalau yuge yathākramāt krameṇaiva brāhmaṇakṣatriyaviśāntārādyā praṇavādyā kamalādyā śrī/ bījādyā vāgbhavādyā ai/ bījādyā sāvitrī gāyatrī kathitā || 87 || dvijādīnāmiti | he parameśvari dvijādīnāṃ brāhmaṇādīnāṃ śūdrebhyaḥ prabhedārthantāntrikāṇāmāhnikakarmaṇāṃ prāgeveyaṃ vaidikī sandhyā karaṇīyā proktā || 88 || 89 || _______________________________________ p. 194) kālātyaye'pi sandhyeyaṃ kartavyā devavandite | o/ tatsat brahma coccārya mokṣecchubhiranāturaiḥ || 90 || āsanaṃ vasanaṃ pātraṃ śayyā yānaṃ niketanam | gṛhyakaṃ vastujātañja svacchāt svacchaṃ praśasyate || 91 || samāpyāhnikakarmāṇi svādhyāyaṃ gṛhakarma vā | gṛhastho niyataṃ kuryānnaiva tiṣṭhennirudyamaḥ || 92 || puṇyatīrthe puṇyatithau grahaṇe candrasūryayoḥ | japaṃ dānaṃ prakurvāṇaḥ śreyasāṃ nilayo bhavet || 93 || kalāvannagataprāṇā nopavāsaḥ praśasyate | upavāsapratinidhāvekaṃ dānaṃ vidhīyate || 94 || kalau dānaṃ maheśāni sarvasiddhikaraṃ bhavet | tatpātraṃ kevalaṃ jñeyo daridraḥ satkriyānvitaḥ || 95 || māsavatsarapakṣāṇāmārambhadinamambike | caturdaśyaṣṭamī śuklā tathaivaikādaśī kuhūḥ || 96 || nijajanmadinañcaiva pitrormaraṇavāsaraḥ | vaidhotsavadinañcaiva puṇyakālaḥ prakīrtitaḥ || 97 || _______________________________________ kāletyādi | he devavandite kālātyaye'pi sandhyāvidhānakālavyatyaye'pi anāturairjarādinimittakenā'paṭutvena śūnyairmokṣecchubhirmokṣākāṅkṣibhirjanaiḥ o/ tatsadbrahmeti sasuccāryeyaṃ vaidikī tāntrikī ca sandhyā kartavyā || 90 || gṛhyakaṃ vastujātam gṛhasambandhi sarvaṃ vastu || 91 || svādhyāyam vedādhyāyanam || 92 - 95 || _______________________________________ p. 195) gaṅgānadī mahānadyo guroḥ sadanameva ca | prasiddhaṃ devatākṣetraṃ puṇyatīrthaṃ prakīrtitam || 98 || tyaktvā svādhyāyanaṃ pitroḥ śuśrūṣāndārarakṣaṇam | narakāya bhavettīrthaṃ tīrthāya vrajatāṃ nṛṇām || 99 || na tīrthasevā nārīṇāṃ nopavāsādikāḥ kriyāḥ | naiva vratānāṃ niyamo bhartuḥ śuśrūṣaṇaṃ vinā || 100 || bhartaiva yoṣitāṃ tīrthaṃ tapo dānaṃ vrataṃ guruḥ | tasmāt sarvātmanā nārī patisevāṃ samācaret || 101 || patyuḥ priyaṃ sadā kuryāt vacasā paricaryayā | tadājñānucarī bhūtvā toṣayet patibāndhavān || 102 || nekṣet patiṃ krūradṛṣṭyā śrāvayennaiva durvacaḥ | nāpriyaṃ manasā vāpi caredbhartuḥ pativratā || 103 || kāyena manasā vācā sarvadā priyakarmabhiḥ | yā prīṇayati bhartāraṃ saiva brahmapadaṃ labhet || 104 || nānyavaktraṃ nirīkṣeta nānyaiḥ sambhāṣaṇañcaret | na cāṅgaṃ darśayedanyān bharturājñānusāriṇī || 105 || _______________________________________ atha japadānavidhāvapekṣitaṃ puṇyakālaṃ puṇyatīrthañca kramata āha māsetyādibhiḥ | kuhūḥ naṣṭacandrakalā'māvāsyā || 96 - 99 || atha strīdharmānāha na tīrthetyādibhiḥ saptabhiḥ || 100 || sarvātmanā sarvaprayatnena || 101 || paricaryayā sevayā || 102 - 105 || _______________________________________ p. 196) tiṣṭhet pitrorvaśe bālye bhartuḥ samprāptayauvane | vārddhakye patibandhūnāṃ na svatantrā bhavet kvacit || 106 || ajñātapatimaryādāmajñātapatisevanām | nodvāhayet pitā bālāmajñātadharmaśāsanām || 107 || naramāṃsaṃ na bhuñjīyāt narākṛtipaśūṃstathā | bahūpakārakān gāśca māṃsādān rasavarjitān || 108 || phalāni grāmyavanyāni mūlāni vividhāni ca | bhūmijātāni sarvāṇi bhojyāni svecchayā śive || 109 || adhyāpanaṃ yājanañca viprāṇāṃ vratamuttamam | aśaktau kṣatriyaviśāṃ vṛttairnirvāhamācaret || 110 || rājanyānāñca sadvṛttaṃ saṃgrāmo bhūmiśāsanam | atrāśaktau vaṇigvṛttaṃ śūdravṛttamathāśrayet || 111 || vāṇijyāśaktavaiśyānāṃ śūdravṛttamadūṣaṇam | śūdrāṇāṃ parameśāni sevāvṛttiṃ vidhīyate || 112 || _______________________________________ svatantrā svādhīnā || 106 || 107 || bahūpakārakāniti goviśeṣaṇena tadbhojananiṣedhe heturdarśitaḥ | māṃsādān māṃsabhakṣakān gṛdhrādīn | rasavarjitān āsvādaśūnyān || 108 || 109 || atha brāhmaṇavṛttamāha adhyāpanamityādi || 110 || atha kṣatriyavṛttamāha rājanyānāmityādyekena | atra saṃgrāmabhūmiśāsanarūpe sadvṛtte || 111 || atha vaiśyānāṃ śūdrāṇāñca vṛttamāha vāṇijyetyādinaikena | vaiśyānāmapi vāṇijyamuttamaṃ vṛttam || 112 || _______________________________________ p. 1197) sāmānyānāṃ tu varṇānāṃ vipravṛttyanyavṛttiṣu | adhikāro'sti deveśi dehayātrāprasiddhaye || 113 || adveṣṭā nirmamaḥ śāntaḥ satyavādī jitendriyaḥ | nirmatsaro niṣkapaṭaḥ svavṛttau brāhmaṇo bhavet || 114 || adhyāpayet putrabuddhyā śiṣyān sanmārgavartinaḥ | sarvalokahitaiṣī syāt pakṣapātavinirmukhaḥ || 115 || mithyālāpamasūyāñca vyasanāpriyabhāṣaṇam | nīcaiḥ prasaktiṃ dambhañca sarvathā brāhmaṇastyajet || 116 || yuyutsā garhitā sandhau sammānaiḥ sandhiruttamā | mṛtyurjayo vā yuddheṣu rājanyānāṃ varānane || 117 || alobhī syāt prajāvitte gṛhṇīyāt sammitaṃ karam | rakṣannaṅgīkṛtaṃ dharmaṃ putravat pālayet prajāḥ || 118 || nyāyaṃ yuddhaṃ tathā sandhiṃ karmāṇyanyāni yāni ca | mantribhiḥ saha kurvīta vicārya sarvathā nṛpaḥ || 119 || _______________________________________ atha varṇasaṅkarāṇāṃ vṛttamāha sāmānyānāmityādinaikena || 113 || atha brāhmaṇadharmānāha adveṣṭetyādibhiḥ | nirmamaḥ dehādiviṣayakamamatāśūnyaḥ | śāntaḥ saṃyatacittaḥ || 114 || 115 || mithyetyādi | asūyām guṇeṣu satsvapi parasmin doṣāropaṇam | vyasanam dyūtādikarma | dambham svaniṣṭhabahumānyatvanimittakacittasamunnatim || 116 || atha rājanyadharmānāha yuyutsetyādibhiḥ | he varānane ati praśaṃsanīyavadane rājanyānāṃ kṣatriyāṇāṃ sandhau saṃmelane sati yuyutsā yuddhecchā garhitā ninditā _______________________________________ p. 198) dharmayuddhena yoddhavyaṃ nyāyadaṇḍapuraskriyāḥ | karaṇīyā yathāśāstraṃ sandhiṃ kuryād yathābalam || 120 || upāyaiḥ sādhayet kāryaṃ yuddhaṃ sandhiñca śatrubhiḥ | upāyānugatāḥ sarvā jayakṣemavibhūtayaḥ || 121 || syānnīcasaṅgādvirataḥ sadā vidvajjanapriyaḥ | dhīro vipattau dakṣaśca śīlavān sammitavyayī || 122 || nipuṇo durgasaṃskāre śastraśikṣāvicakṣaṇaḥ | svasainyabhāvānveṣī syāt śikṣayedraṇakauśalam || 123 || na hanyānmūrcchitān yuddhe tyaktaśastrān parāṅmukhān | valānītān ripūn devi ripudāraśiśūnapi || 124 || jayalabdhāni vastūti sandhiprāptāni yāni ca | vitarettāni sainyebhyo yathāyogyavibhāgataḥ || 125 || śauryaṃ vṛttañca yoddhṝṇāṃ jñeyaṃ rājñā pṛthak pṛthak | bahusainyādhipaṃ naikaṃ kuryādātmahite rataḥ || 126 || _______________________________________ bhavet | sandhistu teṣāṃ sammānairevottamo bhavet | teṣāṃ yuddheṣu tu mṛtyureva vā jaya eva vā uttamo bhavet natu palāyanādikamityarthaḥ || 117 - 119 || puraskriyā satkāraḥ | yathābalam balamanatikramya balapūrvakamityarthaḥ || 120 || 121 || virataḥ viraktaḥ | dhīro dhairyavān | dakṣo'nalasaḥ || 122 || nipuṇa ityādi | durgasaṃskāre duḥkhena gacchati vipakṣo yatra taddurgam parvataparikhāprākārādibhiḥ durgamaṃ nagaram tasya saṃskāre || 123 || 124 || _______________________________________ p. 199) naikasmin viśvasedrājā naikaṃ nyāye niyojayet | sāmyaṃ krīḍopahāsañca nīcaiḥ saha vivarjayet || 127 || bahuśrutaḥ svalpabhāṣī jijñāsurjñānavānapi | bahumāno'pi nirdambho dhīro daṇḍaprasādayoḥ || 128 || svayaṃ vā caradṛṣṭyā vā prajābhāvān vilokayet | evaṃ svajanabhṛtyānāṃ bhāvān paśyennarādhipaḥ || 129 || krodhāddambhāt pramādādvā sammānaṃ śāsanaṃ tathā | sahasā naiva kartavyaṃ svāminā tattvadarśinā || 130 || sainyasenādhipāmātyavanitāpatyasevakāḥ | pālanīyāḥ sadoṣāścet daṇḍyā rājñā yathāvidhi || 131 || unmattānasamarthāṃśca bālāṃśca mṛtabāndhavān | jvarābhibhūtān vṛddhāṃśca rakṣayet pitṛvannṛpaḥ || 132 || vaiśyānāṃ kṛṣivāṇijyaṃ vṛttaṃ viddhi sanātanam | yenopāyena lokānāṃ dehayātrā prasiddhati || 133 || _______________________________________ vitaret dadyāt || 125 - 127 || bahuśruta ityādi | bahumāno'pi bhūrisammāno'pi rājā nirdambho bhūrisammānanimittakacittasamunnatiśūnyo bhavet || 128 || svayaṃvetyādi | caradṛṣṭyā anyatattvānusandhānapravīṇo gūḍhapuruṣaścaraḥ tadrūpayā dṛṣṭyā | prajābhāvān prajānāmabhiprāyān ceṣṭā vā || 129 || dambhāt rājyādinimittakāccittautsukyāt || 130 || 131 || mṛtabāndhavān mṛtā bāndhavā yeṣāṃ tathābhūtān || 132 || atha vaiśyācārān vaktumupakramate vaiśyānāmityādibhiḥ | yena kṛṣivāṇijyakarmarūpeṇopāyena | dehayātrā śarīranirvāhaḥ || 133 || _______________________________________ p. 200) ataḥ sarvātmanā devi vāṇijyakṛṣikarmasu | pramādavyasanālasyaṃ miyyāśāṭhyaṃ vivarjayet || 134 || niścitya vastu tanmūlyamubhayoḥ sammatau śive | parasparāṅgīkaraṇaṃ krayasiddhistato bhavet || 135 || mattavikṣiptabālānāmarigrastanṛṇāṃ priye | rogavibhrāntabuddhīnāmasiddhau dānavikrayau || 136 || krayasiddhiradṛṣṭānāṃ guṇaśravaṇato bhavet | viparyaye tadguṇānāmanyathā bhavati krayaḥ || 137 || kuñjaroṣṭraturaṅgāṇāṃ guptadoṣaprakāśanāt | varṣātīte'pi tatkreyamanyathā kartumarhati || 138 || dharmārthakāmamokṣāṇāṃ bhājanaṃ mānavaṃ vapuḥ | ataḥ kuleśi tatkreyo na siddhenmama śāsanāt || 139 || yavagodhūmadhānyānāṃ lābho varṣe gate priye | yuktaścaturtho dhātūnāmaṣṭamaḥ parikīrtitaḥ || 140 || ṛṇe kṛṣau ca vāṇijye tathā sarveṣu karmasu | yadyadaṅgīkṛtaṃ martyaistatkāryaṃ śāstrasammatam || 141 || _______________________________________ sarvātmanā sarvaprakāreṇa || 134 || niścityetyādi | niścitya nirṇīya | tanmūlyam niścitavastumūlyamapi niścitya | ubhayoḥ vikretṛkrayakārakayoḥ || 135 || 136 || adṛṣṭānām vastūnām | viparyaye vaiparītye || 137 || 138 || tatkreyaḥ mānavavapuḥkreyaḥ || 139 || uttamarṇena mūladhanādadhikaṃ grāhyaṃ lābhaḥ || 140 || 141 || _______________________________________ p. 201) dakṣaḥ śuciḥ satyabhāṣī jitanidro jitendriyaḥ | apramatto nirālasyaḥ sevāvṛttau bhavennaraḥ || 142 || prabhurviṣṇusamo mānyastajjāyā jananīsamā | mānyāstadbāndhavā bhṛtyairihāmutra sukhepsubhiḥ || 143 || bhartrurmitrāṇi mitrāṇi jānīyāttadarīnarīn | sabhītiḥ sarvadā tiṣṭhet prabhorājñāṃ pratīkṣayan || 144 || apamānaṃ gṛhacchidraṃ guptyarthaṃ kathitañca yat | bharturglānikaraṃ yacca gopayedatiyatnataḥ || 145 || alobhaḥ syāt svāmidhane sadā svāmihite rataḥ | tatsannidhāvasadbhāṣaṃ krīḍāṃ hāsyaṃ parityajet || 146 || na pāpamanasā paśyedapi tadgṛhakiṅkarīḥ | viviktaśayyāṃ hāsyañca tābhiḥ saha vivarjayet || 147 || prabhoḥ śayyāsanaṃ yānaṃ vasanaṃ bhājanāni ca | upānadbhūṣaṇaṃ śastraṃ nātmārthaṃ viniyojayet || 148 || kṣamāṃ kṛtāparādhaścet prārthayedyatnataḥ prabhoḥ | prāgalbhyaṃ prauḍhavādañca sāmyācāraṃ vivarjayet || 149 || _______________________________________ atha sevakadharmānāha dakṣa ityādibhiḥ | dakṣaḥ ātmakāryeṣu caturaḥ | śuciḥ svacchaḥ | apramattaḥ nijakāryeṣu sāvadhānaḥ || 142 - 146 || na pāpetyādi | pāpamanasā tasya svāmino gṛhakiṅkarīrapi na paśyet kā vārtā tatpatnīputryādīnām | viviktaśayyām rahaḥśayanam | tābhiḥ svāmigṛhakiṅkarībhiḥ || 147 || 148 || prāgalbhyam dhārṣṭyam || 149 || _______________________________________ p. 202) sarve varṇāḥ svasvavarṇairbrāhmodvāhaṃ tathā'śanam | kurvīran bhairavīcakrāttattvacakrādṛte śive || 150 || ubhayatra maheśāni śaivodvāhaḥ prakīrtitaḥ | tathā'dāne ca pāne ca varṇabhedo na vidyate || 151 || śrīdevyuvāca | kimidaṃ bhairavīcakraṃ tattvacakrañca kīdṛśam | tatsarvaṃ śrotumicchāmi kṛpayā vaktumarhasi || 152 || śrīsadāśiva uvāca | kulapūjāvidhau devi cakrānuṣṭhānamīritam | viśeṣapūjāsamaye tatkāryaṃ sādhakottamaiḥ || 153 || bhairavīcakraviṣaye na tādṛṅniyamaḥ priye | yathāsamayamāsādya kuryāccakramidaṃ śubham || 154 || vidhānamasya vakṣyāmi sādhakānāṃ śubhāvaham | ārādhitā yena devī tūrṇaṃ yacchati vāñchitam || 155 || _______________________________________ aśanam bhojanam | ṛte vinā || 150 || ubhayatra bhairavīcakre tattvacakre ca || 151 || atha bhairavīcakratattvacakrayorvidhānaṃ śrotumicchantī śrīdevyuvāca kimidamityādi || 152 || evaṃ prārthitaḥ san śrīsadāśiva uvāca kulapūjetyādi | tatkulapūjāvidhāvuktaṃ cakrānuṣṭhānam || 153 || 154 || asya bhairavīcakrasya | yena bhairavīcakravidhānena | yacchati dadāti || 155 || _______________________________________ p. 203) kulācāryo ramyabhūmāvāstīryā'sanamuttamam | kāmādyenāstrabījena saṃśodhyopaviśettataḥ || 156 || sindūreṇa kusīdena kevalena jalena vā | trikoṇañcaturasrañca maṇḍalaṃ racayet sudhīḥ || 157 || vicitraghaṭamānīya dadhyakṣatavimṛkṣitam | phalapallavasaṃyuktaṃ sindūratilakānvitam || 158 || suvāsitajalaiḥ pūrṇaṃ maṇḍale tatra sādhakaḥ | praṇavena tu saṃsthāpya dhūpadīpau pradarśayet || 159 || sampūjya gandhapuṣpābhyāṃ cintayediṣṭadevatām | saṃkṣepapūjāvidhinā tatra pūjāṃ samācaret || 160 || viśeṣamatra vakṣyāmi śṛṇuṣvā'maravandite | gurvādinavapātrāṇāṃ nātra sthāpanamiṣyate || 161 || _______________________________________ bhairavīcakrānuṣṭhānamevāha kulācārya ityādibhiḥ | kulācāryaḥ kulaguruḥ | ramyabhūmau ramaṇīyāyāṃ bhuvyuttamamāsanamāstīryā'cchādya kāmādyena klī/ bījādyenā'strabījena phaṭā saṃśodhya ca tatastatrā'sane upaviśet || 156 || sindūreṇeti | tataḥ sudhīḥ kovidaḥ sindūreṇa kusīdena raktacandanena kevalena jalena vā trikoṇaṃ maṇḍalaṃ tadvahiścaturasrañcatuṣkoṇañca maṇḍalaṃ racayet || 157 || vicitretyādi | tataḥparaṃ vicitraṃ vividhāni citrāṇyālekhyāni yatraivambhūtaṃ ghaṭamānīya dadhyakṣatavimṛkṣitaṃ dadhnā'kṣataiśca sampṛktaṃ phalaiḥ pallavaiśca saṃyuktaṃ sindūratilakairanvitaṃ saṃyutaṃ karpūrādibhiḥ suvāsitairjalaiḥ pūrṇañca kṛtvā praṇavena o/kāreṇa tatra maṇḍale saṃsthāpya ca sādhako dhūpadīpau taṃ pradarśayet || 158 || 159 || sampūjyeti | tato gandhapuṣpābhyāṃ ghaṭaṃ saṃpūjya tatreṣṭadevatāṃ cintayet | sañcintya ca pūrvoktena saṃkṣepapūjāvidhinā tatra kalaśe iṣṭadevatāyāḥ pūjāṃ samācaret kuryāt || 160 || 161 || _______________________________________ p. 204) yatheṣṭaṃ tattvamādāya saṃsthāpya purato vratī | prokṣayedastramantreṇa divyadṛṣṭyā'valokayet || 162 || aliyantre gandhapuṣpaṃ dattvā tatra vicintayet | ānandabhairavīṃ devīṃ ānandabhairavaṃ tathā || 163 || navayauvanasampannāṃ taruṇāruṇavigrahām | cāruhāsāmṛtābhāṣollasadvadanapaṅkajām || 164 || nṛtyagītakṛtāmodāṃ nānābharaṇabhūṣitām | vicitravasanāṃ dhyāyet varābhayakarāmbujām || 165 || ityānandamayīṃ dhyātvā smaredānandabhairavam || 166 || _______________________________________ yatheṣṭamiti | tato vratī sādhako yatheṣṭaṃ tattvaṃ madyādikamādāya pūrato'gre saṃsthāpya cā'stramantreṇa phaṭā prokṣayet jalena siñcet divyadṛṣṭyā'valokayecca || 162 || aliyantre iti | tato'liyantre madyapātre gandhapuṣpaṃ dattvā tatrā'liyantre evā'nandabhairavīṃ devīntathā'nandabhairavaṃ devaṃ vicintayet || 163 || ānandabhairavyā dhyānamevāha navayauvanasampannāmiti | navayauvanasampannāṃ navīnatāruṇyaṃ samprāptām | taruṇāruṇavigrahām navīnasūryasadṛśadehām | cāruhāsāmṛtābhāṣollasadvadanapaṅkajām cāruhāsena manoharahasanenāmṛtabhāṣayā sudhātulyabhāṣaṇena collasaddedīpyamānaṃ vadanapaṅkajaṃ mukhakamalaṃ yasyāstathābhūtām | nṛtyagītakṛtāmodām nṛtyagītābhyāṃ kṛta āmoda ānando yayā tām | nānābharaṇabhūṣitām anekavidhabhūṣaṇālaṅkṛtām | vicitravasanām vicitramadbhutaṃ vasanaṃ vastraṃ yasyāstām | varābhayakarāmbujām varo'bhayañca karāmbujayoryasyāstām | evambhūtāmānandabhairavīṃ dhyāyet | ityevamānandabhairavīṃ dhyātvā ānandabhairavaṃ smaret || 164 - 166 || _______________________________________ p. 205) karpūrapūradhavalaṃ kamalāyatākṣam divyāmbarābharaṇabhūṣitadehakāntim | vāmena pāṇikamalena sudhāḍhyapātram dakṣeṇa śuddhiguṭikāṃ dadhataṃ smarāmi || 167 || dhyātvaivamubhayostatra sāmarasyaṃ vicintayan | praṇavādinamo'ntena nāmamantreṇa deśikaḥ | saṃpūjya gandhapuṣpābhyāṃ śodhayet kāraṇaṃ tataḥ || 168 || pāśāditrikabījena svāhāntena kulārcakaḥ | aṣṭottaraśatāvṛttyā japan hetuṃ viśodhayet || 169 || gṛhakāmyaikacittānāṃ gṛhiṇāṃ prabale kalau | ādyatattvapratinidhau vidheyaṃ madhuratrayam || 170 || _______________________________________ ānandabhairavadhyānamevāhaikena karpūrapūradhavalamiti | karpūrapūradhavalaṃ karpūrapravāhavacchubhram | kamalāyatākṣam kamalavadāyate vistṛte akṣiṇī yasya tam | divyāmbarābharaṇabhūṣitadehakāntim divyairambarābharaṇairvastravibhūṣaṇairbhūṣito'laṅkṛto yo dehastatra kāntiradhikā dīptiryasya tathābhūtam | vāmena pāṇikamalena sudhāḍhyapātraṃ madyasamanvitaṃ pātraṃ dakṣeṇa pāṇikamalena śuddhiguṭikāñca dadhatamānandabhairavaṃ smarāmi cintayāmi || 167 || dhyātveti | evamubhau dhyātvā tatrā'liyantre ubhayorbhairavībhairavayoḥ sāmarasyamaikarasyaṃ vicintayan deśikaḥ sādhakaḥ praṇavādinamo'ntena nāmamantreṇa gandhapuṣpābhyāṃ tau saṃpūjya tataḥ kāraṇaṃ madyaṃ śodhayet || 168 || nanu kena mantreṇa madyaṃ śodhayet tatrāha pāśādītyādi | svāhāntena svāhā'nto yasyaivambhūtena pāśāditrikabījena ā/ hrī/ kromiti bījatrayeṇa aṣṭottaraśatāvṛttyā imameva mantraṃ japan kulārcako hetuṃ madyaṃ viśodhayet || 169 || 170 || _______________________________________ p. 206) dugdhaṃ sitā mākṣikañca vijñeyaṃ madhuratrayam | alirūpamidaṃ mattvā devatāyai nivedayet || 171 || svabhāvāt kalijanmānaḥ kāmavibhrāntacetasaḥ | tadrūpeṇa na jānanti śaktiṃ sāmānyabuddhayaḥ || 172 || atasteṣāṃ pratinidhau śeṣatattvasya pārvati | dhyānaṃ devyāḥ padāmbhoje sveṣṭamantrajapastathā || 173 || tatastu prāptatattvāni palalādīni yāni ca | pratyekaṃ śatadhā'nena manunā cābhimantrayet || 174 || sarvaṃ brahmamayaṃ dhyātvā nimīlya nayanadvayam | nivedya pūrvavat kālyai pānabhojanamācaret || 175 || _______________________________________ madhuratrayamevāha dugdhamityādi | alirūpaṃ madyasvarūpam | idaṃ madhurayatram || 171 || śaktiṃ striyam || 172 || ata ityādi | he pārvati ato hetoḥ teṣāṃ kalijanmanāṃ śeṣatattvasya maithunasya pratinidhau devyāḥ padāmbhoje dhyānaṃ vidheyam tathā sveṣṭamantrasya japo vidheyaḥ || 173 || tatastviti | tataḥ paraṃ palalādīni māṃsādīni yāni prāptatatvāni tāni pratyekaṃ śatadhā japyamānenānena ā/ hrī/ kro/ svāheti manunā'bhimantrayet śodhayedityarthaḥ || 174 || sarvamiti | tato nayanadvayaṃ nimīlya sarvaṃ madyāditattvaṃ brahmamayaṃ brahmasvarūpaṃ dhyātvā pūrvavat kālyai nivedya ca pūrvavadeva pānabhojanamācaret || 175 || _______________________________________ p. 207) idantu bhairavīcakraṃ sarvatantreṣu gopitam | tavāgre kathitaṃ bhadre sārātsāraṃ parātparam || 176 || vivāho bhairavīcakre tattvacakre'pi pārvati | sarvathā sādhakendreṇa kartavyaḥ śaivavartmanā || 177 || vinā pariṇayaṃ vīraḥ śaktisevāṃ samācaran | parastrīgāmināṃ pāpaṃ prāpnuyānnātra saṃśayaḥ || 178 || samprāpte bhairavīcakre sarve varṇāḥ dvijottamāḥ | nivṛtte bhairavīcakre sarve varṇāḥ pṛthak pṛthak || 179 || nātra jātivicāro'sti nocchiṣṭādivivecanam | cakramadhyagatā vīrā mama rūpā narākhyayā || 180 || na deśakālaniyamo na vā pātravicāraṇam | yena kenā'hṛtaṃ dravyaṃ cakre'smin viniyojayet || 181 || dūradeśāt samānītaṃ pakvaṃ vā'pakvameva vā | vīreṇa paśunā vāpi cakramadhyagataṃ śuci || 182 || cakrārambhe maheśāni vighnāḥ sarve bhayākulāḥ | bibhītāste palāyante vīrāṇāṃ brahmatejasā || 183 || _______________________________________ atha bhairavīcakrasya māhātmyaṃ varṇayitumupakramate idantvityādi || 176 || 177 || pariṇayam vivāham || 178 || 179 || atra bhairavīcakre || 180 || dravyaṃ madyādi || 181 - 183 || _______________________________________ p. 208) piśācā guhyakā yakṣā vetālāḥ krūrajātayaḥ | śrutvātra bhairavīcakraṃ dūraṃ gacchanti sādhvasam || 184 || tatra tīrthāni sarvāṇi mahātīrthādikāni ca | sendrāmaragaṇāḥ sarve tatrāgacchanti sādaram || 185 || cakrasthānaṃ mahātīrthaṃ sarvatīrthādhikaṃ śive | tridaśā yatra vāñchanti tava naivedyamuttamam || 186 || mlecchena śvapacenāpi kirātenāpi hūṇunā | āmaṃ pakvaṃ yadānītaṃ vīrahastārpitaṃ śuci || 187 || dṛṣṭvā tu bhairavīcakraṃ mama rūpāṃśca sādhakān | mucyante paśupāśebhyaḥ kalikalmaṣadūṣitāḥ || 188 || prabale kalikāle tu na kuryāccakragopanam | sarvatra sarvadā vīraḥ sādhayet kulasādhanam || 189 || cakramadhye vṛthālāpaṃ cāñcalyaṃ bahubhāṣaṇam | niṣṭhīvanamadhovāyuṃ varṇabhedaṃ vivarjayet || 190 || krūrān khalān paśūn pāpān nāstikān kuladūṣakān | nindakān kulaśāstrāṇāṃ cakrāddūrataraṃ tyajet || 191 || snehādbhayādānuraktyā paśuṃścakre praveśayan | kuladharmāt paribhraṣṭo vīro'pi narakaṃ vrajet || 192 || _______________________________________ sādhvasaṃ sabhayaṃ || 184 || tatra cakrasthāne || 185 || 186 || hūṇunā jātiviśeṣeṇa | āmam apakvam || 187 - 191 || _______________________________________ p. 209) brāhmaṇāḥ kṣatriyā vaiśyāḥ śūdrāḥ sāmānyajātayaḥ | kuladharmāśritā ye vai pūjyāste devavat sadā || 193 || varṇābhimānāccakre tu varṇabhedaṃ karoti yaḥ | sa yāti ghoranirayamapi vedāntapāragaḥ || 194 || cakrāntargatakaulānāṃ sādhūnāṃ śuddhacetasām | sākṣācchivasvarūpāṇāṃ pāpaśaṅkā bhavet kutaḥ || 195 || yāvadvasanti cakreṣu viprādyāḥ śaivamārgiṇaḥ | tāvattu śāmbhavācārāṃścareyuḥ śivaśāsanāt || 196 || cakrādviniḥsṛtāḥ sarve svasvavarṇāśramoditam | lokayātrāprasiddhyarthaṃ kuryuḥ karma pṛthak pṛthak || 197 || puraścaryāśatenāpi śavamuṇḍacitāsanāt | cakramadhye sakṛt japtvā tat phalaṃ labhate sudhīḥ || 198 || bhairavīcakramāhātmyaṃ ko vā vaktuṃ kṣamo bhavet | sakṛdetat prakurvāṇaḥ sarvaiḥ pāpaiḥ pramucyate || 199 || ṣaṇmāsaṃ bhūmipālaḥ syāt varṣaṃ mṛtyuñjayaḥ svayam | nityaṃ samācaran martyo brahmanirvāṇamāpnuyāt || 200 || _______________________________________ bhayādānuraktyā bhayahetukenānurāgeṇa || 192 - 195 || careyuḥ kuryuḥ || 196 || 197 || puraścaryetyādi | śavamuṇḍacitāsanāt śavāsanāt muṇḍāsanāt citāsanācca yat phalaṃ labhate || 198 || 199 || _______________________________________ p. 210) bahunā kimihoktena satyaṃ jānīhi kālike | ihāmutra sukhāvāptyai kulamārgo hi nāparaḥ || 201 || kaleḥ prābalyasamaye sarvadharmavivarjite | gopanāt kuladharmasya kaulo'pi nārakī bhavet || 202 || kathitaṃ bhairavīcakraṃ bhogamokṣaikasādhanam | tattvacakraṃ kuleśāni sāmprataṃ vacmi tat śṛṇu || 203 || tattvacakraṃ cakrarājaṃ divyacakraṃ taducyate | nātrādhikāraḥ sarveṣāṃ brahmajñān sādhakān vinā || 204 || parabrahmopāsakā ye brahmajñā brahmatatparāḥ | śuddhāntaḥkaraṇāḥ śāntāḥ sarvaprāṇihite ratāḥ || 205 || nirvikārā nirvikalpā dayāśīlā dṛḍhavratāḥ | satyasaṅkalpakā brāhmāsta evātrā'dhikāriṇaḥ || 206 || brahmabhāvena tattvajñe ye paśyanti carācaram | teṣāṃ tattvavidāṃ puṃsāṃ tattvacakre'dhikāritā || 207 || sarvaṃ brahmamayaṃ bhāvaścakre'smiṃstattvasaṃjñake | yeṣāmutpadyate devi ta eva tattvacakriṇaḥ || 208 || _______________________________________ ṣaṇmāsamiti | bhairavīcakraṃ ṣaṇmāsaṃ samācaran martyo bhūmipālaḥ syādityevamanvayaḥ || 200 - 203 || atra cakrarāje tattvacakre || 204 || śāntāḥ rāgadveṣādiśūnyāḥ || 205 || tatra tattvacakre || 206 || 207 || bhāvo bhāvanā vicintanetyarthaḥ || 208 || _______________________________________ p. 211) na ghaṭasthāpanā'trāsti na bāhulyena pūjanam | sarvatra brahmabhāvena sādhayet tattvasādhanam || 209 || brahmamantrī brahmaniṣṭho bhaveccakreśvaraḥ priye | brahmajñaiḥ sādhakaiḥ sārddhaṃ tattvacakraṃ samārabhet || 210 || ramye sunirmale deśe sādhakānāṃ sukhāvahe | vicitrāsanamānīya kalpayedvimalāsanam || 211 || tatropaviśya cakreśaḥ sahito brahmasādhakaiḥ | āsādayettu tattvāni sthāpayedagrataḥ śive || 212 || tārādiprāṇabījāntaṃ śatāvṛttyā japan manum | sarvatattveṣu cakreśa imaṃ mantramudīrayet || 213 || brahmārpaṇaṃ brahmahavirbrahmāgnau brahmaṇā hutam | brahmaiva tena gantavyaṃ brahmakarmasamādhinā || 214 || _______________________________________ tattvasādhanam tattvacakrasādhanam || 209 || 210 || atha tattvacakrasya vidhānamāha ramye ityādibhiḥ || 211 || tatra kalpite vimalāsane āsādayet ānayet tattvāni madyādīni || 212 || tārādītyādi | tato madyādiṣu sarvatattveṣu tārādiprāṇabījāntaṃ tāraḥ praṇava ādiryasya sa tārādiḥ prāṇabījaṃ haṃsa iti bījamanto yasya saḥ prāṇabījāntaḥ tārādiścāsau prāṇabījāntaśca tārādiprāṇabījāntastaṃ manum o/ haṃsa iti mantraṃ śatāvṛttyā japan cakreśa imaṃ vakṣyamāṇaṃ mantramudīrayet || 213 || mantramevāha brahmārpaṇamiti || 214 || _______________________________________ p. 212) saptadhā vā tridhā japtvā tāni sarvāṇi śodhayet || 215 || tato brāhmeṇa manunā samarpya paramātmane | brahmajñaiḥ sādhakaiḥ sārddhaṃ vidadhyāt pānabhojanam || 216 || brahmacakre maheśāni varṇabhedaṃ vivarjayet | na deśakālaniyamo na pātraniyamastathā || 217 || ye kurvanti narā mūḍhā divyacakre pramādataḥ | kulabhedaṃ varṇabhedaṃ te gacchantyadhamāṃ gatim || 218 || ataḥ sarvaprayatnena brahmajñaiḥ sādhakottamaiḥ | tattvacakramanuṣṭheyaṃ dharmakāmārthamuktaye || 219 || śrīdevyuvāca | gṛhasthānāmaśeṣeṇa dharmānakathayat prabho | saṃnyāsavihitāt dharmān kṛpayā vaktumarhasi || 220 || śrīsadāśiva uvāca | avadhūtāśramo devi kalau saṃnyāsa ucyate | vidhinā yena kartavyastat sarvaṃ śṛṇu sāmpratam || 221 || _______________________________________ saptadheti | imaṃ mantraṃ saptadhā tridhā vā japtvā sarvāṇi tāni madyādīni śodhayet || 215 || brāhmeṇa manunā o/ saccidekaṃ brahmeti mantreṇa || 216 || brahmacakre tattvacakre || 217 - 219 || evamaśeṣān gṛhasthadharmān śrutvā adhūnā saṃnyāsidharmān śrotumicchantī śrīdevyuvāca gṛhasthānāmityādi || 220 || evaṃ preritaḥ san śrīsadāśiva uvāca avadhūtetyādi | tat vidhānam sāmpratamidānīm || 221 || _______________________________________ p. 213) brahmajñāne samutpanne virate sarvakarmaṇi | adhyātmavidyānipuṇaḥ saṃnyāsāśramamāśrayet || 222 || vihāya vṛddhau pitarau śiśuṃ bhāryāṃ pativratām | tyaktvā'samarthān bandhūṃśca pravrajannārakī bhavet || 223 || brāhmaṇaḥ kṣatriyo vaiśyaḥ śūdraḥ sāmānya eva ca | kulāvadhūtasaṃskāre pañcānāmadhikāritā || 224 || sampādya gṛhakarmāṇi paritoṣyā'parānapi | nirmamo nilayādgacchenniṣkāmo vijitendriyaḥ || 225 || āhūya svajanān bandhūn grāmasthān prativāsinaḥ | prītyā'numatimanvicchet gṛhājjigamiṣurjanaḥ || 226 || teṣāmanujñāmādāya praṇamya paradevatām | grāmaṃ pradakṣiṇīkṛtya nirapekṣo gṛhādiyāt || 227 || muktaḥ saṃsārapāśebhyaḥ paramānandanirvṛtaḥ | kulāvadhūtaṃ brahmajñaṃ gatvā saṃprārthayedidam || 228 || _______________________________________ saṃnyāsagrahaṇavidhānamevāha brahmajñāne ityādibhiḥ | adhyātmavidyānipuṇaḥ ātmavidyābhijñaḥ || 222 - 224 || sampādya sādhayitvā | aparān pitrādibhinnān | nirmamaḥ gṛhādiviṣayamamatāśūnyaḥ nilayāt gṛhāt || 225 || anumatimanvicchet anujñāmādadyāt || 226 || nirapekṣaḥ niṣpṛhaḥ | iyāt gacchet || 227 || paramānandanirvṛttaḥ paramānande nimagnaḥ || 228 || _______________________________________ p. 214) gṛhāśrame parabrahman mamaitadvigataṃ vayaḥ | prasādaṃ kuru me nātha saṃnyāsagrahaṇaṃ prati || 229 || nivṛttagṛhakarmāṇaṃ vicārya vidhivadguruḥ | śāntaṃ vivekinaṃ vīkṣya dvitīyāśramamādiśet || 230 || tataḥ śiṣyaḥ kṛtasnāno yatātmā vihitāhnikaḥ | ṛṇatrayavimuktyarthaṃ devarṣīnarcayet pitṝn || 231 || devā brahmā ca viṣṇuśca rudraśca svagaṇaiḥ saha | ṛṣayaḥ sanakādyāśca devabrahmarṣayastathā || 232 || atra ye pitaraḥ pūjyā vakṣyāmi śṛṇu tānapi || 233 || pitā pitāmahaścaiva prapitāmaha eva ca | mātā pitāmahī devi tathaiva prapitāmahī | mātāmahādayo'pyevaṃ mātāmahyādayo'pi ca || 234 || _______________________________________ yat prārthayet tadāha gṛhāśrame ityādinā || 229 || śāntam uparatacittam || 230 || tata iti | tataḥ paraṃ yatātmā saṃyatamanāḥ śiṣyaḥ kṛtasnāno vihitāhnikaśca bhūtvā ṛṇatrayavimuktyarthaṃ devarṣīn devān ṛṣīn pitṝścārcayet pūjayet || 231 || ṛṇavimuktyarthaṃ ye devā ṛṣayaśca pūjyāstānāha devā ityādinā | brahmā ca viṣṇuśca svagaṇaiḥ saha rudraścaite devāḥ saṃnyāsakarmaṇi pūjyāḥ | sanaka ādyo yeṣāṃ te sanakādyāḥ sanakasanandanasanātanādyāḥ sanakasajātīyā ṛṣayaḥ tathā devarṣayo nāradādayo brahmarṣayo bhṛgvādayaśca pūjyāḥ || 232 || atra saṃnyāsakarmaṇi || 233 || ṛṇavimuktyarthaṃ pūjyān pitṝnevāha pitetyādinā sārddhena | evaṃ pitrādivanmātāmahādayo'pi pūjyāḥ evamanvayaḥ | ādinā pramātāmahavṛddhapramātāmahayoḥ pramātāmahīvṛddhapramātāmahyośca grahaṇam || 234 || _______________________________________ p. 215) prācyāmṛṣīn yajeddevān dakṣiṇasyāṃ pitṝn yajet | mātāmahān pratīcyāñca pūjayennyāsakarmaṇi || 235 || pūrvādikramato dadyādāsanānāṃ dvayaṃ dvayam | devādīn kramatastatrā'vāhya pūjāṃ samācaret || 236 || samarcya vidhivattebhyaḥ piṇḍān dadyāt pṛthak pṛthak | piṇḍapradānavidhinā dattvā piṇḍaṃ yathākramam | kṛtāñjalipuṭo bhūtvā prārthayet pitṛdevatāḥ || 237 || tṛpyadhvaṃ pitaro devā deparṣimātṛkā gaṇāḥ | guṇātītapade yūyamanṛṇīkurutā'cirāt || 238 || ityānṛṇyamarthayitvā praṇamya ca punaḥ punaḥ | ṛṇatrayavinirmukta ātmaśrāddhaṃ prakalpayet || 239 || _______________________________________ nanu kasyāṃ kasyāṃ diśi devānṛṣīn pitṝṃśca pūjayedityapekṣāyāmāha prācyāmityādi | saṃnyāsakarmaṇi devānṛṣīṃśca prācyāṃ pūrvasyāṃ diśi yajet | dakṣiṇasyāṃ diśi pitṝn pitrādīn yajet | pratīcyāṃ paścimāyāṃ diśi mātāmahānmātāmahaprabhṛtīn yajet pūjayet || 235 || atha saṃkṣepato devādīnāṃ pūjāyā vidhānamāha pūrvādikramata ityādibhiḥ | pūrvādikramataḥ pūrvādikrameṇa tisṛṣu dikṣvāsanānāṃ dvayaṃ dvayaṃ dadyāt | tatrāsanānāṃ dvaye dvaye kramato devādīnāvāhya teṣāṃ pūjāṃ samācaret kuryāt || 236 || samarcyetyādi | devarṣipitṝn vidhivat samarcya tebhyo devarṣipitṛbhyaḥ pṛthak pṛthak piṇḍān vidhivaddadyāt | vakṣyamāṇena piṇḍapradānavidhinā devādibhyo yathākramaṃ piṇḍaṃ datvā kṛtāñjalipuṭo bhūtvā pitṛdevatāḥ prārthayet || 237 || kiṃ prārthayettatrāha tṛpyadhvamityādi | he pitaro devā devarṣayo mātṛgaṇāśca yūyaṃ tṛpyadhvaṃ guṇātītapade atikrāntaguṇe pade vrajantaṃ māmacirādatiśīghrameva yūyamanṛṇī kūruta || 238 || 239 || _______________________________________ p. 216) pitā hyātmaiva sarveṣāṃ tatpitā prapitāmahaḥ | ātmanyātmārpaṇārthāya kuryādātmakriyāṃ sudhīḥ || 240 || uttarābhimukho bhūtvā pūrvavat kalpitāsane | āvāhyā'tmapitṝn devi dadyāt piṇḍaṃ samarcayan || 241 || prāgagrān dakṣiṇāgrāṃśca paścimāgrān yathākramāt | piṇḍārthamāstareddarbhānudagagrān svakarmaṇi || 242 || samāpya śrāddhakarmāṇi gurudarśitavartmanā | yuyukṣuścittaśuddhyarthamimaṃ mantraṃ śataṃ japet || 243 || hrī/ tryambakaṃ yajāmahe sugandhiṃ puṣṭivarddhanam | ūrvārukamiva bandhanān mṛtyormukṣīya mā'mṛtāt || 244 || upāsanānusāreṇa vedyāṃ maṇḍalapūrvakam | saṃsthāpya kalaśaṃ tatra guruḥ pūjāṃ samārabhet || 245 || _______________________________________ ātmaśrāddhakaraṇe hetuṃ darśayannāha pitā hītyādi | hi yataḥ sarveṣāmātmaiva pitā tatpitā pitāmahaḥ prapitāmahaśca syāt ataḥ ātmani paramātmani ātmano'rpaṇārthāya sudhīrvidvān ātmakriyāṃ kuryāt || 240 || saṃkṣepataḥ ātmanaśca śrāddhasya vidhānamāha uttarābhimukha ityādinā | ātmapitṝn ātmasvarūpān pitrādīn || 241 || prāgagrāniti | piṇḍārthaṃ devarṣipitruddeśyakapiṇḍadānārthaṃ yathākramāt krameṇaiva prāk prācyāṃ diśyagrāṇi yeṣāṃ tān prāgagrān dakṣiṇāgrān paścimāgrāṃśca darbhān kuśānāstaredācchādayet | svakarmaṇi ātmaśrāddhakriyāyāṃ tu udak udīcyāmagrāṇi yeṣāṃ tathābhūtān darbhānāstaret || 242 || 243 || tameva mantramāha hrī/ tryambakamityādikam || 244 || upāsanetyādi | tataḥ upāsanāyā anusāreṇa racitāyāṃ vedyāṃ maṇḍalapūrvakaṃ kalaśaṃ saṃsthāpya tatra kalaśe śiṣyasyeṣṭadevatāyāḥ pūjāṃ guruḥ samārabhet || 245 || _______________________________________ p. 217) tatastu paramaṃ brahma dhyātvā śāmbhavavartmanā | vidhāya pūjāṃ brahmajño vahnisthāpanamācaret || 246 || prāguktasaṃskṛte vahnau svakalpoktāhutiṃ guruḥ | dattvā śiṣyaṃ samāhūya sākalyaṃ hāvayettu tam || 247 || ādau vyāhṛtibhirhutvā prāṇahomaṃ prakalpayet | prāṇāpānau samānaścodānavyānau ca vāyavaḥ || 248 || tattvahomaṃ tataḥ kuryāddehātmādhyāsamuktaye | pṛthivī salilaṃ vahnirvāyurākāśameva ca || 249 || gandho rasaśca rūpaśca sparśaḥ śabdo yathākramāt | tato vākpāṇipādāśca pāyūpasthau tataḥ param || 250 || _______________________________________ tatastviti | tatastu śiṣyeṣṭadevatāpūjanādanantaraṃ tu brahmajño guruḥ paramaṃ brahma dhyātvā śāmbhavavartmanā tasya pūjāṃ ca vidhāya vedyāṃ vahnisthāpanamācaret kuryāt || 246 || prāguktetyādi | tataḥ prāguktena vidhinā saṃskṛte vahnau svakalpoktāhutiṃ svasvakalpe uktāmāhutiṃ dattvā gurustaṃ śiṣyaṃ samāhūya tena sākalyamagnau hāvayet || 247 || ādāviti | ādau prathamato bhūrādibhirvyāhṛtibhiḥ sākalyaṃ hutvā tataḥ prāṇahomaṃ śarīrasthaprāṇādipañcavāyuhomaṃ prakalpayet kuryāt | hotavyān prāṇādīn pañcavāyūnāha prāṇetyādyarddhena || 248 || tattveti | tataḥ paraṃ dehātmādhyāsamuktaye śarīraniṣṭhātmatvajñānavimuktyarthaṃ yathākramaṃ tattvahomaṃ pṛthvījalādicaturviṃśatitattvahavanaṃ kuryāt | krameṇaiva havanīyāni caturviṃśatitattvānyevāha pṛthivītyādinā'haṅkāra ityantena kiñcidadhikena sapādadvayena || 249 || _______________________________________ p. 218) śrotraṃ tvaṅnayanaṃ jihvā ghrāṇaṃ buddhīndriyāṇi ca | mano buddhiśca cittañcāhaṅkāro dehajāḥ kriyāḥ || 251 || sarvāṇīndriyakarmāṇi prāṇakarmāṇi yāni ca || 252 || etāni me padānte ca śuddhyantāṃ padamuccaret | hrī/ jyotirahaṃ virajā vipāpmā bhūyāsamityapi || 253 || caturviṃśatitattvāni karmāṇi daihikāni ca | hutvā'gnau niṣkriyo dehaṃ mṛtavaccintayettataḥ || 254 || _______________________________________ gandha ityādi | pṛthivyādipañcatattvahavanānantaraṃ gandhādipañcatattvāni yathākramāt hotavyāni | tato vāgādipañcakarmendriyāṇi havanīyāni | tataḥ paraṃ śrotrādīni pañcabuddhīndriyāṇi hotavyāni | tato mana ādīni catvāri tattvāni havanīyāni | tato dehajāḥ kriyāḥ hotavyāḥ || 250 || 251 || sarvāṇīti | tataḥ sarvāṇīndriyakarmāṇi yāni ca prāṇakarmāṇi tānyapi havanīyāni || 252 || prāṇādipañcavāyūnāṃ pṛthivyādicaturviṃśatitattvānāṃ dehajakriyāṇāṃ sarvendriyakarmaṇāṃ prāṇādivāyukarmaṇāñca homasya mantramāha etānītyādinā | pūrvaṃ etāni me ityuccaret | tatpadānte ca śuddhyantāmiti padamuccaret | tato hrī/ jyotirahaṃ virajā vipāppā bhūyāsamityuccaret | tato dviṭhaḥ svāhetyapyuccaret | yojanayā etāni me śuddhyantāṃ hrī/ jyotirahaṃ virajā vipāpmā bhūyāsaṃ svāheti mantro jātaḥ | anenaiva prāṇādīni prāṇakarmaparyantāni sarvāṇi juhuyāt | yathā prāṇāpānasamānodānavyānā me śuddhyantāṃ hrī/ jyotirahaṃ virajā vipāpmā bhūyāsaṃ svāheti prāṇādīn juhuyāditi | evaṃ sarvatra yojanā || 253 || caturviṃśatītyādi | evaṃ caturviṃśatitattvāni daihikāni karmāṇi cāgnau hutvā niṣkriyaḥ kriyābhyaśca niṣkrānto bhūtvā tato dehaṃ mṛtavaccintayet || 254 || _______________________________________ p. 219) vibhāvya mṛtavat kāyaṃ rahitaṃ sarvakarmaṇā | smaraṃstat paramaṃ brahma yajñasūtraṃ samuddharet || 255 || ai/ klī/ hū/ iti mantreṇa skandhāduttārya tattvavit | yajñasūtraṃ kare kṛtvā paṭhitvā vyāhṛtitrayam | vahnijāyāṃ samuccārya ghṛtāktamanale kṣipet || 256 || hutvaivamupavītañca kāmabījaṃ samuccaran | chitvā śikhāṃ kare kṛtvā ghṛtamadhye niyojayet || 257 || brahmaputri śikhe tvaṃ hi bālarūpā tapasvinī | dīyate pāvake sthānaṃ gaccha devi namo'stu te || 258 || kāmaṃ māyāṃ kūrcamantraṃ vahnijāyāmudīrayan | tasmin susaṃskṛte vahnau śikhāhomaṃ samācaret || 259 || _______________________________________ vibhāvyeti | sarvakarmaṇā rahitaṃ mṛtavacca kāyaṃ dehaṃ vibhāvya vicintya tat jagatkāraṇatvenātiprasiddhaṃ paramaṃ brahma smaran san yajñasūtraṃ yajñopavītaṃ samuddharet uraḥsthalāt skandhaṃ nayet || 255 || aimityādi | tataḥ tattvavit brahmavijjanaḥ ai/ klī/ imiti mantreṇa yajñasūtraṃ skandhāduttārya kare haste ca kṛtvā vyāhṛtitrayaṃ paṭhitvā vyāhṛtitrayānte ca vahnijāyāṃ svāheti padaṃ samuccārya ghṛtāktaṃ ghṛtasaṃyuktaṃ yajñasūtramanale'gnau kṣipet || 256 || hutveti | evaṃ prakāreṇopavītaṃ yajñasūtramagnau hutvā kāmabījaṃ klīmiti bījaṃ samuccaran san śikhāṃ chittvā kare ca kṛtvāṣṭamadhye niyojayet sthāpayet || 257 || brahmeti | tato brahmaputri ityādyaṃ namo'stute ityantaṃ mantramudīrayan etanmantrānte ca kāmaṃ klīmitimāyāṃ hrīmiti kūrcaṃ hūmiti astraṃ phaḍiti vahnijāyāṃ _______________________________________ p. 220) śikhāmāśritya pitaro devā devarṣayastathā | sarvāṇyāśramakarmāṇi nivasanti śikhopari || 260 || ataḥ santarpya tāḥ sarvā devarṣipitṛdevatāḥ | śikhāsūtraparityāgāddehī brahmamayo bhavet || 261 || yajñasūtraśikhātyāgāt saṃnyāsaḥ syāt dvijanmanām | śūdrāṇāmitareṣāñca śikhāṃ hutvaiva saṃskriyā || 262 || tato muktaśikhāsūtraḥ praṇamet daṇḍavad gurum | gururutthāpya taṃ śiṣyaṃ dakṣakarṇe vadedidam || 263 || tattvamasi mahāprājña haṃsaḥ so'haṃ vibhāvaya | nirmamo nirahaṅkāraḥ svabhāvena sukhaṃ cara || 264 || _______________________________________ svāheti ca bījaṃ kīrtayan tasmin susaṃskṛte vahnau śikhāyā homaṃsamācaret kuryāt || 258 - 260 || brahmamayo brahmasvarūpaḥ || 261 || dvijanmanām brāhmaṇakṣatriyavaiśyānām itareṣām varṇasaṅkarāṇām || 262 || 263 || nanu guruḥ śiṣyasya dakṣiṇe karṇe kiṃ vadedityapekṣāyāmāha tattvamasītyādi | he mahāprājña mahāmanīṣin tat jagatkāraṇatvenātiprasiddhaṃ paraṃ brahma tvamevāsi ato'hameva sa paramātmā sa evāhamasmīti tvaṃ vibhāvaya vicintaya | kiñca nirmamaḥ putrādiviṣayakamamatāśūnyo nirahaṅkāro vidyādiviṣayanimittakacittasamunnatiśūnyaśca san svabhāvena sukhaṃ yathā syāttathā cara itastato gaccha | ahamityasyāderlopastvārṣaḥ || 264 || _______________________________________ p. 221) tato ghaṭañca vahniñca visṛjya brahmatattvavit | ātmasvarūpaṃ taṃ matvā praṇamecchirasā guruḥ || 265 || namastubhyaṃ namo mahyaṃ tubhyaṃ mahyaṃ namo namaḥ | tvameva tat tattvameva viśvarūpa namo'stu te || 266 || brahmamantropāsakānāṃ tattvajñānāṃ jitātmanām | svamantreṇa śikhācchedāt saṃnyāsagrahaṇaṃ bhavet || 267 || brahmajñānaviśuddhānāṃ kiṃ yajñaiḥ śrāddhapūjanaiḥ | svecchācāraparāṇāṃ tu pratyavāyo na vidyate || 268 || tato nirdvandvarūpo'sau niṣkāmasthiramānasaḥ | viharet svecchayā śiṣyaḥ sākṣād brahmamayo bhuvi || 269 || ābrahmastambaparyantaṃ sadrūpeṇa vibhāvayan | vismarannāmarūpāṇi dhyāyannātmānamātmani || 270 || _______________________________________ tata iti | tataḥ paraṃ ghaṭhaṃ vahniñca visṛjya brahmatattvavid gurustaṃ śiṣyamātmasvarūpaṃ matvā vakṣyamāṇamantreṇa śirasā praṇamet || 265 || yena mantreṇa praṇamet tameva mantramāha namastubhyamityādikam || 266 || brahmamantropāsakānāṃ tu saṃnyāsagrahaṇe viśeṣavidhimāha brahmamantretyādinā | tattvajñānāṃ brahmajñānināṃ jitātmanāṃ jitamanasāṃ brahmamantropāsakānāṃ svamantreṇa śikhācchedādeva saṃnyāsagrahaṇaṃ bhavet || 267 || nanu yajñaśrāddhādikamakṛtvaiva saṃnyāsaṃ gṛhṇatāṃ brahmamantropāsakānāṃ pratyavāyabhāgitvaṃ syāttatrāha brahmajñānetyādi || 268 || nirdvandvarūpaḥ sukhaduḥkhādiyugalāni dvandvāni tadrahito nirdvandvastatsvarūpaḥ || 269 || ābrahmastambaparyantaṃ brahmārabhya tṛṇādigucchaparyantaṃ sadrūpeṇa satyarūpeṇa vibhāvayan vicintayan || 270 || _______________________________________ p. 222) aniketaḥ kṣamāvṛtto niḥśaṅkaḥ saṅgavarjitaḥ | nirmamo nirahaṅkāraḥ saṃnyāsī viharet kṣitau || 271 || mukto vidhiniṣedhebhyo niryogakṣema ātmavit | sukhaduḥkhasamo dhīro jitātmā vigataspṛhaḥ || 272 || sthirātmā prāptaduḥkho'pi sukhe prāpte'pi niṣpṛhaḥ | sadānandaḥ śuciḥ śānto nirapekṣo nirākulaḥ || 273 || nodvejakaḥ syājjīvānāṃ sadā prāṇihite rataḥ | vigatāmarṣabhīrdānto niḥsaṅkalpo nirudyamaḥ || 274 || śokadveṣavimuktaḥ syāt śatrau mitre samo bhavet | śītavātātapasahaḥ samo mānāpamānayoḥ || 275 || _______________________________________ aniketa ityādi | aniketaḥ niyatavāsaśūnyaḥ | kṣamāvṛttaḥ kṣamaiva vṛttaṃ yasya saḥ | niḥsaṅkaḥ udvegarahitaḥ | saṅgavarjitaḥ kvacidapyanāsaktaḥ || 271 || mukta ityādi | niryogakṣemaḥ aprāptasvīkāro yogaḥ prāptaparirakṣaṇaṃ kṣemaḥ tābhyāṃ rahitaḥ | sukhaduḥkhasamaḥ sukhaduḥkhe same yasya saḥ | jitātmā jitadehaḥ | vigataspṛhaḥ uccāvaceṣu dṛṣṭamātreṣu vastuṣu itastato jighṛkṣā spṛhāḥ vigatā spṛhā yasya saḥ || 272 || sthiretyādi | sthirātmā sthiracittaḥ sthirasvabhāvo vā | niṣpṛhaḥ bhogākāṅkṣāśūnyaḥ | śuciḥ bāhyābhyantaraśaucasampannaḥ | śāntaḥ saṃyatāntaḥkaraṇaḥ | nirapekṣaḥ parāpekṣārahitaḥ | nirākulaḥ ākulatāśūnyaḥ || 273 || netyādi | nodvejakaḥ na bhītijanakaḥ | vigatāmarṣabhīḥ apagatakrodhabhayaḥ | dāntaḥ saṃyatavāhyendriyaḥ | nirudyamaḥ svadehanirvāhārthavyāpāraśūnyaḥ || 274 || śoketyādi | śatrau mitre ca samaḥ ekarūpaḥ mānāpamānayorapi samaḥ harṣaviṣādaśūnya ityarthaḥ || 275 || _______________________________________ p. 223) samaḥ śubhāśubhe tuṣṭo yadṛcchāprāptavastunā | nistraiguṇyo nirvikalpo nirlobhaḥ syādasañcayī || 276 || yathā satyamupāśritya mṛṣā viśvaṃ pratiṣṭhati | ātmāśritastathā deho jānannevaṃ sukhī bhavet || 277 || indriyāṇyeva kurvanti svaṃ svaṃ karma pṛthak pṛthak | ātmā sākṣī vinirlipto jñātvaivaṃ mokṣabhāg bhavet || 278 || dhātupratigrahaṃ nindāmanṛtaṃ krīḍanaṃ striyā | retastyāgamasūyāñca saṃnyāsī parivarjayet || 279 || sarvatra samadṛṣṭiḥ syāt kīṭe deve tathā nare | sarvaṃ brahmeti jānīyāt parivrāṭ sarvakarmasu || 280 || viprānnaṃ śvapacānnaṃ vā yasmāttasmāt samāgatam | deśaṃ kālaṃ tathā pātramaśnīyādavicārayan || 281 || _______________________________________ sama ityādi | nistraiguṇyaḥ trayo guṇā yasmin sa triguṇaḥ sakāmaḥ tasya bhāvastraiguṇyam tasmānniṣkrānto nistraiguṇyaḥ niṣkāmaḥ ityarthaḥ | nirvikalpaḥ nānāvidhakalpanāśūnyaḥ | nirlobhaḥ dhanādyāgame bahudhā jāyamāne'pi punarvarddhamāno'bhilāṣo lobhaḥ tadrahitaḥ | asañcayī tattadvastusañcayābhāvavān || 276 || yathetyādi | yathā satyaṃ paramātmānamevopāśrityāvalambya mṛṣā mithyābhūtamapi viśvaṃ pratiṣṭhati satyavadāste tathaivātmānamāśrito mithyāmūta eva dehaḥ pratiṣṭhati evaṃ jānan saṃnyāsī sukhī bhavet || 277 || indriyāṇīti | indriyāṇyeva pṛthak pṛthak svaṃ svaṃ karma kurvanti | ātmā tu sākṣī kevalaṃ śubhāśubhakarmaṇāṃ draṣṭā bhavati | ata eva nirliptaḥ tattatkarmabhirvaddho na bhavati | evaṃ jñātvaiva saṃnyāsī mokṣabhāg bhavet || 278 || anṛtam ayathārthabhāṣaṇam | asūyām satsvapi guṇeṣu doṣāropaṇam || 279 - 281 || _______________________________________ p. 224) adhyātmaśāstrādhyayanaiḥ sadā tattvavicāraṇaiḥ | avadhūto nayet kālaṃ svecchācāraparāyaṇaḥ || 282 || saṃnyāsināṃ mṛtaṃ kāyaṃ dāhayenna kadācana | sampūjya gandhapuṣpādyairnikhanedvāpsu majjayet || 283 || aprāptayogamartyānāṃ sadā kāmābhilāṣiṇām | svabhāvājjāyate devi pravṛttiḥ karmasaṅkule || 284 || tatrāpi te sānuraktā dhyānārcājapasādhane | śreyastadeva jānantu yatraiva dṛḍhaniścayāḥ || 285 || ataḥ karmavidhānāni proktāni cittaśuddhaye | nāmarūpaṃ bahuvidhaṃ tadarthaṃ kalpitaṃ mayā || 286 || brahmajñānādṛte devi karmasaṃnyasanaṃ vinā | kurvan kalpaśataṃ karma na bhavenmuktibhāg janaḥ || 287 || kulāvadhūtastattvajño jīvanmukto narākṛtiḥ | sākṣānnārāyaṇaṃ matvā gṛhasthastaṃ prapūjayet || 288 || _______________________________________ adhyātmaśāstrādhyayanaiḥ vedāntaśāstrapāṭhaiḥ | tattvavicāraṇaiḥ brahmatattvavivecanaiḥ || 282 || nikhanet śucau bhūmau gartaṃ vidhāya tatraiva nidadhyāt | apsu jaleṣu || 283 || aprāptayogamartyānām na prāpto yogo brahmajñānasaṃbandho yaistathābhūtānām | karmasaṅkule karmasamūhe || 284 || tatrāpi tatraivāpi | aprāptayogamartyāḥ | sānuraktāḥ anurāgavantaḥ | tadeva arcādikarmaiva || 285 || _______________________________________ p. 225) yaterdarśanamātreṇa vimuktaḥ sarvapātakāt | tīrthavratatapodānasarvayajñaphalaṃ labhet || 289 || _______________________________________ iti śrīmahānirvāṇatantre sarvatantrottamottame sarvadharmanirṇayasāre śrīmadādyāsadāśivasaṃvāde varṇāśramācāradharmakathanaṃ nāmāṣṭamollāsaḥ | tadartham aprāptayogamartyārtham || 286 - 289 || iti śrīmahānirvāṇatantraṭīkāyāṃ aṣṭamollāsaḥ | navamollāsaḥ śrīsadāśiva uvāca | varṇāśramācāradharmāḥ kathitāstava suvrate | saṃskārān sarvavarṇānāṃ śṛṇuṣva gadato mama || 1 || saṃskāreṇa vinā devi dehaśuddhirna jāyate | nāsaṃskṛto'dhikārī syād daive paitre ca karmaṇi || 2 || ato viprādibhirvarṇaiḥ svasvavarṇoktasaṃskriyā | kartavyā sarvathā yatnairihāmutra hitepsubhiḥ || 3 || jīvasekaḥ puṃsavanaṃ sīmantonnayanaṃ tathā | jātanāmnī niṣkramaṇamannāśanamataḥ param | cūḍopanayanodvāhāḥ saṃskārāḥ kathitā daśa || 4 || _______________________________________ oṃ namo brahmaṇe śrīśrīnāthapadāmbhoje niyataṃ matirastu me | evamaśeṣān varṇāśramācāradharmān kathayitvedānīṃ sarvavarṇānāmakhilān saṃskārān vivakṣan śrīsadāśiva uvāca varṇāśrametyādi | gadato mama kathayato mattaḥ || 1 - 3 || brāhmaṇakṣatriyavaiśyānāṃ jīvasekādaya udvāhāntā daśa saṃskārāḥ santi śūdrāṇāṃ varṇasaṅkarāṇāṃ copanayanākhyasaṃskāravarjitā jīvasekādayo navaiva saṃskārāḥ santītyāha jīvaseka ityādinā sārddhadvayena || 4 || _______________________________________ p. 227) śūdrāṇāṃ śūdrabhinnānāmupavītaṃ na vidyate | teṣāṃ navaiva saṃskārā dvijātīnāṃ daśa smṛtāḥ || 5 || nityāni sarvakarmāṇi tathā naimittikāni ca | kāmyānyapi varārohe kuryācchāmbhavavartmanā || 6 || yāni yāni vidhānāni yeṣu yeṣu ca karmasu | puraiva brahmarūpeṇa tānyuktāni mayā priye || 7 || saṃskāreṣu ca sarveṣu tathaivānyeṣu karmasu | viprādivarṇabhedena kramānmantrāśca darśitāḥ || 8 || satyatretādvāpareṣu tattatkarmasu kālike | praṇavādyāṃstu tān mantrān prayogeṣu niyojayet || 9 || kalau tu parameśāni taireva manubhirnarāḥ | māyādyaiḥ sarvakarmāṇi kuryuḥ śaṅkaraśāsanāt || 10 || nigamāgamatantreṣu vedeṣu saṃhitāsu ca | sarve mantrā mayaivoktāḥ prayogo yugabhedataḥ || 11 || kalāvannagataprāṇāḥ mānavā hīnatejasaḥ | teṣāṃ hitāya kalyāṇi kuladharmo nirūpitaḥ || 12 || kalidurbalajīvānāṃ prayāsāśaktacetasām | saṃskārādikriyāsteṣāṃ saṃkṣepeṇāpi vacmi te || 13 || _______________________________________ śūdrabhinnānāṃ varṇasaṅkarāṇāṃ | teṣāṃ śūdrāṇāṃ śūdrabhinnānāñca | dvijātīnāṃ brāhmaṇakṣatriyavaiśyānām || 5 || 6 || vidhānāni ākāṅkṣitānīti śeṣaḥ || 7 - 9 || māyādyaiḥ māyā hrīmiti bījaṃ ādyaṃ yeṣāṃ manūnām te taiḥ || 10 - 13 || _______________________________________ p. 228) sarveṣāṃ śubhakāryāṇāmādibhūtā kuśaṇḍikā | tasmādādau pravakṣyāmi śṛṇu tāṃ devavandite || 14 || ramye pariṣkṛte deśe tuṣāṅgārādivarjite | hastamātrapramāṇena sthaṇḍilaṃ racayet sudhīḥ || 15 || tisro rekhā vidhātavyā prāgagrāstatra maṇḍale | kūrcenābhyukṣya tāḥ sarvā vahninā vahnimāharet || 16 || ānīya vahniṃ tatpārśve sthāpayedvāgbhavaṃ smaran || 17 || tatastasmāt jvaladdāru gṛhītvā dakṣapāṇinā | hrī/ kravyādebhyo namaḥ svāhā kravyādāṃśaṃ parityajet || 18 || itthaṃ pratiṣṭhitaṃ vahniṃ pāṇibhyāmātmasammukham | uddhṛtya tāsu rekhāsu māyādyāṃ vyāhṛtiṃ smaran || 19 || _______________________________________ tām kuśaṇḍikām || 14 || kuśaṇḍikāmevāha ramye ityādibhiḥ | sthaṇḍilam catvaram || 15 || tisra ityādi | tatra maṇḍale hastamātrapramāṇena racite sthaṇḍile prāgagrāstisro rekhā vidhātavyāḥ | tataḥ kūrcena hūmiti mantreṇa tā rekhā abhyukṣya jalenābhiṣicya vahninā ramiti mantreṇa vahnimāharet ānayet || 16 || ānīyetyādi | vahnimānīya vāgbhavam aimiti mantraṃ smaran san tatpārśve sthaṇḍilasya pārśve sthāpayet || 17 || tata ityādi | tataḥ paraṃ tasmādvahnerekaṃ jvaladdāru prajvalatkāṣṭhaṃ dakṣapāṇinā gṛhītvā hrī/ kravyādebhyo namaḥ svāheti mantreṇa kravyādāṃśaṃ rākṣasabhāgaṃ dakṣiṇasyāṃ diśi parityajet || 18 || itthamityādi | itthamanena prakāreṇa pratiṣṭhitaṃ saṃskṛtaṃ vahniṃ pāṇibhyāmuddhṛtyotthāpya māyādyāṃ hrī/ bījādyāṃ vyāhṛtiṃ smaran san ātmanaḥ _______________________________________ p. 229) saṃsthāpya tṛṇadārubhyāṃ prabalīkṛtya pāvakam | samidhe dve ghṛtākte ca hutvā tasmin hutāśane | svakarmavihitaṃ nāma kṛtvā dhyāyeddhanañjayam || 20 || bālārkāruṇasaṅkāśaṃ saptajihvaṃ dvimastakam | ajārūḍhaṃ śaktidharaṃ jaṭāmukuṭamaṇḍitam || 21 || dhyātvaivaṃ prāñjalirbhūtvā'vāhayeddhavyavāhanam || 22 || māyāmehyehi padataḥ sarvāmara vadet priye | havyavāhapadānte ca munibhiḥ svagaṇaiḥ saha | adhvaraṃ rakṣa rakṣeti namaḥ svāhā tato vadet || 23 || _______________________________________ sammukhaṃ yathā syāttathā tāsu rekhāsu saṃsthāpya tṛṇadārubhyāṃ pāvakamagniṃ prabalīkṛtya ca tasmin hutāśane'gnau ghṛtākte ghṛtasaṃyukte dve samidhau kāṣṭhe hutvā prakṣipya vahneḥ svakarmavihitaṃ nāma ca kṛtvā dhanañjayamagniṃ dhyāyet || 19 || 20 || vahnerdhyānamevāha bālārkāruṇasaṅkāśamityādi | bālo yo'rkaḥ sūryastadvadaruṇo lohitavarṇaḥ saṅkāśo dīptiryasya tathābhūtam || 21 || dhyātvetyādi | evaṃ havyavāhanamagniṃ dhyātvā tataḥ prāñjalirbhūtvā vakṣyamāṇamantreṇa havyavāhanamāvāhayet || 22 || vahnyāvāhanamantramevāha māyāmityādinā sārddhena | he priye pūrvaṃ māyāṃ hrīmiti bījaṃ vadet tataḥ paramehyehītyuktvā tat padataḥ paraṃ sarvāmareti padaṃ vadet | tato havyavāheti padasyānte munibhiḥ svagaṇaiḥ saha adhvaraṃ rakṣa rakṣeti vadet | tato namaḥ svāheti vadet | sakalapadayojanayā hrī/ ehyehi sarvāmarahavyavāha munibhiḥ svagaṇaiḥ saha adhvaraṃ rakṣa rakṣa namaḥ svāheti mantro jātaḥ || 23 || _______________________________________ p. 230) ityāvāhya havyavāhamayaṃ te yoniruccaran | yathopacāraiḥ sampūjya sapta jihvāḥ prapūjayet || 24 || kālī karālī ca manojavā ca sulohitā caiva sudhūmravarṇā | sphuliṅginī viśvanirūpiṇī ca lelāyamāneti ca sapta jihvāḥ || 25 || tato'gneḥ pūrvamārabhya saha kīlālapāṇinā | uttarāntaṃ maheśāni tridhā prokṣaṇamācaret || 26 || tathaiva yāmyamārabhya kauberāntaṃ hutāśituḥ | tridhā paryukṣaṇaṃ kuryāttato yajñīyavastunaḥ || 27 || _______________________________________ itīti | ityanena mantreṇa havyavāhanamagnimāvāhya vahne te tavāyaṃ yonirityuccaran san praṇavādinamo'ntena nāmamantreṇopacāraiḥ pādyādibhirvahniṃ yathāvat sampūjya praṇavādinamo'ntanāmamantreṇa gandhapuṣpādibhirvahneḥ sapta jihvāḥ prapūjayet || 24 || vahneḥ saptajihvā evāha kālītyādinaikena | kālyādyā viśvanirūpiṇyantā lelāyamānā agnerhavirgrahaṇārthā etāḥ saptajihvāḥ || 25 || tata iti | he maheśāni tataḥ paraṃ saha kīlālapāṇinā sajalena hastena pūrvamārabhyottarāntamuttaraparyantamagnestridhā trivāraṃ prokṣaṇamācaret || 26 || tathaivetyādi | tatastathaiva saha kīlālapāṇinaiva yāmyaṃ dakṣiṇamārabhya kauberāntamuttaraparyantaṃ hutāśiturvahnestridhā paryukṣaṇamabhiṣecanaṃ kuryāt | tataḥ paraṃ yajñīyavastuno'pi tridhaiva paryukṣaṇaṃ kuryāt || 27 || _______________________________________ p. 231) paristarettato darbhaiḥ pūrvasmāduttarāvadhi | udaksaṃsthairuttarāgraiḥ prāgagrairanyadiksthitaiḥ || 28 || agniṃ dakṣiṇataḥ kṛtvā gatvā brahmāsanāntikam | vāmāṅguṣṭhakaniṣṭhābhyāṃ brahmaṇaḥ kalpitāsanāt || 29 || gṛhītvā kuśapatraikaṃ hrī/ nirastaḥ parāvasuḥ | ityuktvāgnerdakṣiṇasyāṃ nikṣipedutkarādinā || 30 || sīda yajñapate brahmannidaṃ te kalpitāsanam | sīdāmīti vadan brahmā viśettatrottarāmukhaḥ || 31 || sampūjya gandhapuṣpādyairbrahmāṇaṃ prārthayedidam || 32 || gopāya yajñaṃ yajñeśa yajñaṃ pāhi bṛhastapate | māñca yajñapatiṃ pāhi karmasākṣinnamo'stu te || 33 || _______________________________________ paristarediti | tataḥ paraṃ pūrvasmāt pūrvamārabhya uttarāvadhi uttaraparyantamudaksaṃsthairuttaradiksthitairuttarāgrairanyadiksthitaiḥ prāgagrairdarbhaiḥ kuśaiḥ sthaṇḍilaṃ paristaredācchādayet || 28 || agnimityādi | tato'gniṃ dakṣiṇataḥ kṛtvā brahmāsanāntika gatvā vāmāṅguṣṭhakaniṣṭhābhyāmaṅgulibhyāṃ brahmaṇaḥ kalpitādāsanāt kuśapatraikamekaṃ kuśapatraṃ gṛhītvā hrī/ nirastaḥ parāvasuritimantramuktvā utkarādinā saha tadeva kuśapatramagnerdakṣiṇasyāṃ diśi nikṣipet || 29 || 30 || sīdeti | he yajñapate brahman idaṃ te tvadarthaṃ kalpitāsanaṃ vartate tvaṃ sīda atropaviśeti brahmāṇaṃ yajñakartā brūyāt tato'haṃ sīdāmīti vadan brahmā uttarāmukho bhūtvā tatrāsane viśet || 31 || sampūjyetyādi | tato gandhapuṣpādibhirbrahmāṇaṃ sampūjya tamevedaṃ prārthayet || 32 || idaṃ kiṃ prārthayedityapekṣāyāmāha gopāya yajñamityādi | gopāya rakṣa || 33 || _______________________________________ p. 232) gopayāmi vadet brahmā brahmābhāve svayaṃ vadet | tatra darbhamayaṃ vipraṃ kalpayet yajñasiddhaye || 34 || tato brahmannihāgacchāgacchetyāvāhya sādhakaḥ | pādyādibhiśca sampūjya yāvad yajñasamāpanam | tāvadbhavadbhiḥ sthātavyamiti prārthya namettataḥ || 35 || sodakena kareṇāgnerīśānād brahmaṇo'ntikam | tridhā paryukṣya vahniñca triḥ prokṣya tadanantaram || 36 || āgatya vartmanā tena sūpaviśya nijāsane | sthaṇḍilasyottare darbhānudagagrān paristaret || 37 || teṣu yajñīyavastūni sarvāṇyāsādayet sudhīḥ | sodakaṃ prokṣaṇīpātramājyasthālīsamitkuśān || 38 || _______________________________________ gopayāmīti | yajñakartraivaṃ prārthito brahmā gopayāmīti vadet | brahmābhāve tu gopayāmīti svayameva vadet | tatra brahmābhāve sati yajñasiddhaye darbhamayaṃ vipraṃ kalpayet || 34 || tata ityādi | tataḥ paraṃ sādhako yajñakartā brahmannihāgacchāgaccheti mantreṇa brahmāṇamāvāhya pādyādibhiḥ sampūjya ca yāvadyajñasamāpanaṃ bhavettāvadbhavadbhiriha sthātavyamiti prārthya ca tato brahmāṇaṃ namet || 35 || sodakeneti | tataḥ sodakena kareṇa sajalena hastenāgnerīśānādīśānakoṇamārabhya brahmaṇo'ntikaṃ bramasamīpaparyantaṃ tridhā vāratrayaṃ paryukṣyābhiṣicya vahniñca trirvāratrayaṃ prokṣya tadanantaraṃ yena vartmanā brahmāsanāntikaṃ gatavānāsīttenaiva vartmanā'gatya nijāsane sūpaviśya ca yajñakartā sthaṇḍilasyottare deśe udagagrān darbhān kuśān āstaret || 36 || 37 || teṣviti | sudhīryajñasādhakasteṣu darbheṣu sarvāṇi yajñīyavastūnyāsādayet sthāpayet | darbheṣu yāni yajñīyavastūni āsādayettānyāha sodakamityādinā || 38 || _______________________________________ p. 233) āsādya sruksruvādīni hrā/ hrī/ hrūmiti mantrakaiḥ | divyadṛṣṭyā prokṣaṇena saṃskṛtya tadanantaram || 39 || pṛthivyāṃ dakṣiṇaṃ jānu pātayitvā sruve srucā | ghṛtamādāya matimāṃścintayan hitamātmanaḥ | hrī/ viṣṇave dviṭhāntena pradadyādāhutitrayam || 40 || tathaiva ghṛtamādāya dhyāyan devaṃ prajāpatim | vāyavyādagnikoṇāntaṃ juhuyādājyadhārayā || 41 || punarājyaṃ samādāya dhyāyandevaṃ purandaram | nairṛtādīśakoṇāntaṃ juhuyādājyadhārayā || 42 || tato'gneruttare yāmye madhye ca parameśvari | agniṃ somaṃ agnīṣomau samullikhya yathākramāt || 43 || _______________________________________ āsādyeti | darbheṣu sodakaprokṣaṇīpātrādīni vastūni sruksruvādīni yajñīyāni pātrāṇi cāsādya saṃsthāpya hrā/ hrī/ hrūmiti mantrakairdivyadṛṣṭyā prokṣaṇena ca tāni saṃskṛtya tadanantaraṃ pṛthivyāṃ dakṣiṇaṃ jānu pātayitvā srucā sruve yajñīye pātre ghṛtamādāya gṛhītvā matimān yajñasādhaka ātmano hitaṃ cintayan san dviṭhāntena svāhāntena hrī/ viṣṇave iti mantreṇa viṣṇumuddiśyāhutitrayaṃ pradadyāt || 39 || 40 || tathaivetyādi | tathaiva srucā sruve eva ghṛtamādāya hrī/ bījādyena sacaturthīsvāhāntena nāmamantreṇa prajāpatiṃ devaṃ dhyāyan san tamuddiśya vāyavyāt vāyavyaṃ koṇamārabhyāgnikoṇāntaṃ ghṛtadhārayā juhuyāt || 41 || punarityādi | punaḥ srucā sruve ājyaṃ ghṛtaṃ samādāya purandaraṃ devaṃ dhyāyan san tamuddiśya hrī/ bījādyena sacaturthīsvāhāntena nāmamantreṇa nairṛtānairṛtaṃ koṇamārabhyeśakoṇāntamīśānakoṇaparyantamājyadhārayā juhuyāt || 42 || tata ityādi | he parameśvari tataḥ param agneruttare bhāge yāmye dakṣiṇe bhāge madhye ca yathākramāt krameṇaivāgniṃ somam agnīṣomau ca samuddiśya māyādyena _______________________________________ p. 234) sacaturthīnamo'ntena māyādyenāhutitrayam | hutvā vidheyakarmoktaṃ homaṃ kuryādvicakṣaṇaḥ || 44 || āhutitrayadānāntaṃ dhārāhomaṃ pracakṣate || 45 || yaduddiśyāhutiṃ dadyāt deyoddeśo'pi tatkṛte | samāpya prakṛtaṃ karma sviṣṭakṛddhomamācaret || 46 || prāyaścittātmako homaḥ kalau nāsti varānane | sviṣṭikṛtā vyāhṛtibhiḥ prāyaścittaṃ vidhīyate || 47 || pūrvavaddhavirādāya brahmāṇaṃ manasā smaran | asmin karmaṇi deveśa pramādādbhramato'pi vā || 48 || ______________________________________ hrī/ bījādyena sacaturthīnamo'ntena nāmamantreṇāhutitrayaṃ hutvā vicakṣaṇaḥ sudhīryajñasādhako vidheyakarmoktaṃ vidheye ṛtusaṃskārādau karmaṇyuktaṃ homaṃ kuryāt || 43 || 44 || āhutītyādi | viṣṇūddeśyakāhutitrayadānam ārabhya agnyādyuddeśyakāhutitrayadānāntaṃ dhārāhomaṃ pracakṣate pravadanti || 45 || yadityādi | yaddaivatamuddiśyāhutiṃ dadyāt tatkṛte tadarthaṃ deyoddeśo'pi deyasya vastuna uddeśa ullekho'pi kartavyaḥ | yathā hrī/ viṣṇave svāhā haviridaṃ viṣṇave evameveti vidheyakarmāṅgabhūtaṃ prakṛtaṃ karma homakarmaivaṃ samāpya sviṣṭakṛddhomaṃ śobhanābhīṣṭakārakaṃ homamācaret || 46 || prāyaścittetyādi | kalau yuge prāyaścittātmakahomābhāvāt sviṣṭikṛtā homena vyāhṛtibhirhomena ca prāyaścittaṃ vidhīyate || 47 || atha sviṣṭakṛddhomācaraṇavidhimāha pūrvavadityādibhiḥ | pūrvavat srucā sruve havirghṛtamādāya brahmāṇaṃ prajāpatiṃ manasā smaran san tamuddiśya māyādyena hrī/ bījādyena svāhāntena - _______________________________________ p. 235) nyūnādhikaṃ kṛtaṃ yacca sarvaṃ sviṣṭakṛtaṃ kuru | māyādyenāmunā devi svāhāntenāhutiṃ hunet || 49 || tvamagne sarvalokānāṃ pāvanaḥ sviṣṭakṛt prabhuḥ | yajñasākṣī kṣemakartā sarvān kāmān prapūraya | anena havanaṃ kuryāt māyayā vahnijāyayā || 50 || itthaṃ sviṣṭakṛtaṃ homaṃ samāpya kratusādhakaḥ | karmaṇo'sya parabrahmannayuktaṃ vihitañca yat || 51 || tacchāntyai yajñasampattyai vyāhṛtyā hūyate vibho | māyādivahnijāyāntairbhūrbhuvaḥ svariti tribhiḥ || 52 || _______________________________________ asmin karmaṇi deveśa pramādādbhūmato'pi vā | nyūnādhikaṃ kṛtaṃ yacca sarvaṃ sviṣṭakṛtaṃ kuru || ityamunā mantreṇāhutiṃ hunet dadyāt || 48 || 49 || tvamityādi | tato'gnimuddiśyā'dibhūtayā māyayā hrī/ bījenāntabhūtayā vahnijāyayā svāhayā ca saṃyuktena - tvamagne sarvalokānāṃ pāvanaḥ sviṣṭakṛt prabhuḥ | yajñasākṣī kṣemakartā sarvān kāmān prapūraya || ityanena mantreṇa havanaṃ kuryāt || 50 || itthamityādi | itthamanena prakāreṇa sviṣṭakṛtaṃ homaṃ samāpya kratusādhako yajñakartā | karmaṇo'sya parabrahmannayuktaṃ vihitañca vihitañca yat | tacchāntyai yajñasampattyai vyāhṛtyā hūyate vibho || iti paraṃ brahma samprārthya paraṃ brahmaivoddiśya ca māyādivahnijāyāntaiḥ hrī/ bījādibhiḥ svāhāntairbhūrbhuvaḥsvariti tribhirmantrairāhutitritayaṃ dadyāt | tathaiva hrī/ _______________________________________ p. 236) āhutitritayaṃ dadyāt tritayena tathaiva ca | hutvāgnau yajamānena dadyāt pūrṇāhutiṃ budhaḥ || 53 || svayaṃ cet karmakartā syāt svayamevāhutiṃ kṣipet | abhiṣekavidhānādāvevameva vidhiḥ smṛtaḥ || 54 || ādau māyāṃ samuccārya tato yajñapate vadet | pūrṇo bhavatu yajño me hṛṣyantu yajñadevatāḥ | phalāni samyak yacchantu vahnikāntāvadhirmanuḥ || 55 || mantreṇānena matimānutthāya susamāhitaḥ | phalatāmbūlasahitāhutiṃ dadyāddhutāśane || 56 || dattapūrṇāhutirvidvān śāntikarma samācaret | prokṣaṇīpātratoyena kuśaiḥ sammārjayecchiraḥ || 57 || _______________________________________ bījādyena svāhāntena bhūrāditritayenaikadhāhutiṃ dadyāt | budho yajñasādhaka evaṃ hutvā yajamānena saha viṣṇumuddiśya vakṣyamāṇamantreṇāgnau pūrṇāhutiṃ dadyāt || 51 - 53 || svayañcedityādiślokastu spaṣṭārthaḥ || 54 || yena mantreṇa pūrṇāhutiṃ dadyāt tameva mantramāha ādāvityādinā sārddhena | ādau māyāṃ hrī/ bījaṃ samuccārya tato yajñapate iti vadet tataḥ pūrṇo bhavatu yajño me hṛṣyantu yajñadevatāḥ phalāni samyagyacchantu iti vadet | yojanayā hrī/ yajñapate pūrṇo bhavatu yajño me hṛṣyantu yajñadevatāḥ phalāni samyag yacchantu svāheti manurjātaḥ ayaṃ manurvahnikāntāvadhiḥ svāhāntaḥ proktaḥ || 55 || mantreṇetyādi | matimān yajñasādhako yajamānena sahotthāya susamāhitaḥ atisāvadhānaḥ san anena mantreṇa phalatāmbūlasahitāhutiṃ hutāśane'gnau dadyāt || 56 || dattetyādi | evaṃ dattapūrṇāhutiḥ san vidvān yajñasādhakaḥ śāntikarma samācaret | śāntikarmācaraṇasyaiva vidhimāha prokṣaṇīpātretyādibhiḥ || 57 || _______________________________________ p. 237) āpaḥ sumitriyāḥ santu bhavantvoṣadhayo mama | āpo rakṣantu māṃ nityamāpo nārāyaṇaḥ svayam || 58 || āpo hi ṣṭhā mayobhuvastā na ūrje dadhātanaḥ | ityābhyāṃ mārjanaṃ kṛtvā bhūmau bindūn vinikṣipet || 59 || ye dviṣanti ca māṃ nityaṃ yāṃśca dviṣmo narān vayam | āpo durbhitriyāsteṣāṃ santu bhakṣantu tānapi || 60 || aneneśānadigbhāge bindūn prakṣipya tān kuśān | hitvā kṛtāñjalirbhūtvā prārthayeddhavyavāhanam || 61 || buddhiṃ vidyāṃ balaṃ medhāṃ prajñāṃ śraddhaṃ yaśaḥ śriyam | ārogyaṃ teja āyuṣyaṃ dehi me havyavāhana || 62 || iti prārthya vītihotraṃ visṛjedamunā śive || 63 || _______________________________________ śiraḥsammārjanārthamāpa ityādikaṃ mantradvayamāha āpa iti | he āpo bhavatyo mama sumitriyāḥ santu oṣadhayaśca bhavantu ityevamanvayaḥ | sumitrāṇyeva sumitriyāḥ svārthe ṣṇyaḥ tasyeyādeśaḥ || 58 || āpa ityāderartho vakṣyate | ityābhyāṃ mantrābhyāṃ śiraso mārjanaṃ kṛtvā bhūmau kuśairbindūn viniḥkṣipen || 59 || bhūmau bindūnāṃ nikṣepaṇasya mantramāha ye dviṣantīti || 60 || anenetyādi | anena mantreṇeśānadigbhāge kuśairbindūn prakṣipya tān kuśānapi tatraiva hitvā tyaktvā kṛtāñcalirbhūtvā havyavāhanamagniṃ prārthayet || 61 || agniṃ kiṃ prārthayedityapekṣāyāmāha buddhimityādi | buddhim śāstrāditattvajñānam | vidyām ātmajñānam | medhām dhāraṇāvatīṃ dhiyam | prajñām sārāsāravivekanaipuṇyam || 62 || itīti | he śive iti vītihotramagniṃ prārthyā'munā vakṣyamāṇena mantreṇa tameva visṛjet || 63 || _______________________________________ p. 238) yajña yajñapatiṃ gaccha yajñaṃ gaccha hutāśana | svāṃ yoniṃ gaccha yajñeśa pūrayāsmanmanoratham || 64 || agne kṣamasva svāheti mantreṇāgnerudagdiśi | datvā dadhnā'hutiṃ vahniṃ dakṣiṇasyāṃ vicālayet || 65 || brahmaṇe dakṣiṇāṃ dattvā bhaktyā natvā visarjayet | tatastu tilakaṃ kuryāt sruvasaṃlagnabhasmanā || 66 || māyāṃ kāmaṃ samuccārya sarvaśāntikaro bhava | lalāṭe tilakaṃ kuryāt mantreṇānena yājñikaḥ || 67 || śāntirastu śivaṃ cāstu vāsavāgniprasādataḥ | marutāṃ brahmaṇaścaiva vasurudraprajāpateḥ || 68 || _______________________________________ agnivisarjanasyaiva mantramāha yajñeti | he yajña tvaṃ yajñapatiṃ viṣṇuṃ gaccha prāpnuhi | he hutāśana tvaṃ yajñaṃ gaccha | he yajñeśa yajñakartastvaṃ svāṃ yonimātmīyasthānaṃ gaccha | he yajñādika tvamasmanmanorathamasmākaṃ kāmaṃ pūraya | yajñayajñapatimityādinā'gne kṣamasva svāhetyantenānena mantreṇāgnerudagdiśi dadhnāhutiṃ datvā dakṣiṇasyāṃ diśi vahnimanenaiva mantreṇa vicālayet || 64 || 65 || brahmaṇe ityādistu spaṣṭārthaḥ || 66 || nanu kena mantreṇa lalāṭe tilakaṃ kartavyaṃ tatrāha māyāmityādi | māyāṃ hrī/ bījaṃ kāmaṃ klī/ bījaṃ samuccārya sarvaśāntikaro bhaveti vadet | yojanayā hrī/ klī/ sarvaśāntikaro bhaveti mantro jātaḥ | yājñiko yajñakartā'nena mantreṇa lalāṭe tilakaṃ kuryāt || 67 || śāntirityādi | śivam kalyāṇam | marutāmityādāvapi prasādata ityasya yojanā kartavyā || 68 || _______________________________________ p. 239) anena manunā puṣpaṃ dhārayenmastakopari | svaśaktyā dakṣiṇāṃ dadyāt homaprakṛtakarmaṇoḥ || 69 || iti te kathitā devi sarvakarmakuśaṇḍikā | prayojyā śubhakarmādau yatnataḥ kulasādhakaiḥ || 70 || prakṛte karmaṇi śive caruryeṣāṃ kulāgamaḥ | siddhyarthaṃ karmaṇānteṣāṃ carukarma nigadyate || 71 || carusthālī prakartavyā tāmrī vā mṛttikodbhavā || 72 || kuśaṇḍikoktavidhinā dravyasaṃskaraṇāvadhi | kṛtvā karma carusthālīmānayedātmasammukhe || 73 || akṣatāmabraṇāṃ dṛṣṭvā prādeśaparimāṇakam | pavitrakuśamekañca sthālīmadhye niyojayet || 74 || _______________________________________ aneneti | anena śāntirastvityādinā prajāpaterityantena manunā mastakopari puṣpaṃ dhārayet | tato homaprakṛtakarmaṇoḥ svaśaktyā dakṣiṇāṃ yajñasādhakāya brāhmaṇāya dadyāt || 69 || 70 || prakṛta ityādi | prakṛte karmaṇi ṛtusaṃskārādau | caruḥ devatārthaṃ paramānnam | kule āgama āgamanaṃ yasya caroḥ sa kulāgamaḥ || 71 || carukarmaivāha carusthālītyādibhiḥ || 72 || kuśaṇḍiketyādi | kuśaṇḍikoktavidhinā dravyasaṃskaraṇāvadhi dravyasaṃskāraparyantaṃ sarvaṃ karma kṛtvā carusthālīmātmasammukhe deśe ānayet || 73 || akṣatāmiti | tato'kṣatāmabhagnāmabraṇāmacchidrāṃ carusthālīṃ dṛṣṭvā prādeśaparimāṇakamekaṃ pavitrakuśaṃ sthālīmadhye niyojayet sthāpayet || 74 || _______________________________________ p. 240) ānīya taṇḍulāṃstatra saṃsthāpya sthaṇḍilāntike | yasmin karmaṇi ye devāḥ pūjanīyāḥ surārcite || 75 || tattannāma caturthyantamuktvā tvājuṣṭamīrayan | gṛhṇāmi nirvapāmīti prokṣāmīti kramādvadan || 76 || gṛhītvā nirvapet sthālyāṃ prokṣayejjalabindunā | pratyekañcaturo muṣṭīn devamuddiśya taṇḍulān || 77 || tato dugdhaṃ sitāñcaiva datvā pākavidhānataḥ | supacet saṃskṛte vahnau sāvadhānena suvrate || 78 || supakvaṃ komalaṃ jñātvā dadyāt tatra ghṛtasruvam || 79 || _______________________________________ ānīyetyādi | tatastatra yajñasthāne taṇḍulānānīya sthaṇḍilāntike saṃsthāpya ca yasmin ṛtusaṃskārādau karmaṇi ye devāḥ pūjanīyāstattannāma caturthyantamuktvā tataḥ paraṃ tvājuṣṭamitīrayan vadan tataḥ paraṃ kramādeva gṛhṇāmīti nirvapāmīti prokṣāmīti ca vadan san pratyekaṃ devamuddiśya caturo muṣṭīn caturmuṣṭiparimitāṃstaṇḍulān gṛhītvā sthālyāṃ nirvapet jalabindunā prokṣayecca | amukadevāya tvājuṣṭaṃ gṛhṇāmīti mantreṇa taṇḍulānādāyāmukadevāya tvājuṣṭaṃ nirvapāmīti mantreṇa sthālyāṃ niḥkṣipet | amukadevāya tvājuṣṭaṃ prokṣāmīti mantreṇa jalabindunā tānabhiṣiñceccetyarthaḥ | tu ājuṣṭamiti chedaḥ | ājuṣṭam prītiḥ | ājuṣṭamiti kriyāviśeṣaṇam || 75 - 77 || tata iti | he suvrate tataḥ paraṃ krameṇa dugdhaṃ sitāñca sthālyāṃ dattvā sāvadhānena manasā saṃskṛte vahnau pākavidhānataścaruṃ supacet || 78 || supakvamiti | tataḥ supakvaṃ komalaṃ caruṃ jñātvā tatra ghṛtasruvaṃ ghṛtapūrṇasruvaṃ dadyāt || 79 || _______________________________________ p. 241) agneruttarataḥ pātraṃ vinidhāya kuśopari | punastridhā ghṛtaṃ dattvā sthālīmācchādayet kuśaiḥ || 80 || tataḥ sṛve carusthālyā ghṛtādhāraṇapūrvakam | kiñciccaruṃ samādāya jānuhomaṃ samācaret || 81 || dhārāhomaṃ tataḥ kṛtvā pradhānībhūtakarmaṇi | yatra ye vihitā devāstanmantrairāhutīrhunet || 82 || samāpya prakṛtaṃ homaṃ sviṣṭikṛddhomapūrvakam | prāyaścittātmakaṃ hutvā kuryāt karmasamāpanam || 83 || saṃskāreṣu pratiṣṭhāsu vidhireṣaḥ prakīrtitaḥ | vidheyaḥ śubhakarmādau karmasaṃsiddhihetave || 84 || athocyate mahāmāye garbhādhānādikāḥ kriyāḥ | tatrādāvṛtusaṃskāraḥ kathyate kramataḥ śṛṇu || 85 || _______________________________________ agneriti | tataścarupātramagneruttāryāgneruttarato deśe kuśopari vinidhāya saṃsthāpya ca punastridhā trivāraṃ tatra ghṛtaṃ dattvā kuśaiḥ sthālīmācchādayet || 80 || tata iti | tataḥ paraṃ ghṛtādhāraṇapūrvakaṃ ghṛtasecanapūrvakaṃ carusthālyāḥ sakāśāt kiñciccaruṃ sṛve samādāya gṛhītvā jānuhomaṃ samācaret kuryāt | pṛthivyāṃ dakṣiṇaṃ jānu pātayitvā yo homo vidhīyate sa eva jānuhomo jñātavyaḥ || 81 || dhāretyādi | tato dhārāhomaṃ kṛtvā yatra yasmin pradhānībhūtakarmaṇi ye devāḥ pūjyā vihitāstanmantraisteṣāṃ devānāṃ mantrairāhutīrhuneddadyāt || 82 || samāpyeti | evaṃ prakṛtahomaṃ samāpya sviṣṭikṛddhomapūrvakaṃ prāyaścittātmakaṃ hutvā homaṃ kṛtvā karmasamāpanaṃ homakarmaṇaḥ samāptiṃ kuryāt || 83 - 85 || _______________________________________ p. 242) kṛtanityakriyaḥ śuddhaḥ pañca devān samarcayet | brahmā durgā gaṇeśaśca grahā dikpatayastathā || 86 || sthaṇḍilasyendradigbhāge ghaṭeṣvetān prapūjayet | tatastu mātṛkāḥ pūjyā gauryādyāḥ ṣoḍaśa kramāt || 87 || gaurī padmā śacī medhā sāvitrī vijayā jayā | devasenā svadhā svāhā śāntiḥ puṣṭirdhṛtiḥ kṣamā | ātmano devatā caiva tathaiva kuladevatā || 88 || āyāntu mātaraḥ sarvāstridaśānandakārikāḥ | vivāhavratayajñānāṃ sarvābhīṣṭaṃ prakalpyatām || 89 || yānaśaktisamārūḍhāḥ saumyamūrtidharāḥ sadā | āyāntu mātaraḥ sarvā yajñotsavasamṛddhaye || 90 || ityāvāhya mātṛgaṇān svaśaktyā paripūjya ca | dehalyāṃ nābhimātrāyāṃ prādeśaparimāṇataḥ | sapta vā pañca vā bindūn dadyāt sindūracandanaiḥ || 91 || _______________________________________ ṛtusaṃskāravidhimāha kṛtanityakriya ityādibhiḥ | nanu kān pañcadevān samarcayedityapekṣāyāmāha brahmetyādi || 86 || sthaṇḍilasyetyādi | sthaṇḍilasya catvarasyendradigbhāge pūrvabhāge saṃsthāpiteṣu pañcasu ghaṭeṣvetān brahmādīn devān gandhapuṣpādibhiḥ prapūjayet || 87 || pūjyā gauryādyāḥ ṣoḍaśamātṛkā eva darśayati gaurītyādinā sārddhena || 88 || atha gauryādiṣoḍaśamātṛkāvāhanārthaṃ mantradvayamāha āyāntu mātaraḥ sarvā ityādi || 89 || 90 || itītyādi | ityābhyāṃ mantrābhyāṃ mātṛgaṇānāvāhya svaśaktyā gandhapuṣpādibhiḥ paripūjya ca nābhimātrāyāṃ nābhiparimitāyāṃ dehalyāṃ prādeśaparimāṇataḥ _______________________________________ p. 243) pratyekabinduṃ matimān kāmaṃ māyāṃ ramāṃ smaran | ghṛtadhārāmavicchinnāṃ dattvā tatra vasuṃ yajet || 92 || vasudhārāṃ prakalpyaivaṃ mayoktenaiva vartmanā | viracya sthaṇḍilaṃ dhīro vahnisthāpanapūrvakam | homadravyāṇi saṃskṛtya paceccarumanuttamam || 93 || prājāpatyaścaruścātra vāyunāmā hutāśanaḥ | samāpya dhārāhomāntaṃ kṛtyamārtavamārabhet || 94 || hrī/ prajāpataye svāhā caruṇaivāhutitrayam | pradāyaikāhutiṃ dadyādimaṃ mantramudīrayan || 95 || _______________________________________ parimāṇataḥ prādeśaparimite deśe sapta vā pañca vā bindūn sindūracandanairdadyāt || 91 || pratyeketyādi | matimān karmasādhakaḥ kāmaṃ klīmiti māyāṃ hrīmiti ramāṃ śrīmiti ca bījaṃ smaran pratyekabindumavicchinnāṃ ghṛtadhārāṃ dattva tatraiva vasuṃ devaṃ gandhapuṣpādibhiryajet || 92 || vasudhārāmityādi | mayoktenaiva vartmanaivamanena prakāreṇa vasudhārāṃ prakalpya sampādya dhīro vicakṣaṇaḥ karmasādhakaḥ sthaṇḍilaṃ catvaraṃ viracya tatra vahnisthāpanapūrvakaṃ homadravyāṇi saṃskṛtya ca anuttamaṃ na vidyate uttamo yasmādevaṃbhūtaṃ caruṃ pacet || 93 || prājāpatya ityādi | atra ṛtusaṃskārakarmaṇi yaścaruḥ pacyate saḥ prājāpatyaḥ prajāpatidevatāko bhavati | hutāśano'gniśca vāyunāmā bhavati | tataḥ pūrvoktena vidhinā dhārāhomāntaṃ karma samāpya kṛtyaṃ kartavyaṃ ārtavamṛtusaṃskārakarmārabhet || 94 || hromityādi | hrī/ prajāpataye svāheti mantreṇa prajāpatimuddiśya caruṇaivāhutitrayaṃ pradāya imaṃ vakṣyamāṇaṃ mantramudīrayan san ekāhutiṃ dadyāt || 95 || _______________________________________ p. 244) viṣṇuryoniṃ kalpayatu tvaṣṭā rūpāṇi piṃśatu | āṃsiñcatu prajāpatirdhātā garbhaṃ dadhātu te || 96 || ājyena caruṇā vāpi sājyena caruṇāpi vā | sūryaṃ prajāpatiṃ viṣṇuṃ dhyāyannāhutimutsṛjet || 97 || garbhaṃ dhehi śinīvālī garbhaṃ dhehi sarasvatī | garbhaṃ te aśvinau devāvādhattāṃ puṣkarasrajau || 98 || dhyātvā devīṃ śinīvālīṃ sarasvatyaśvinau tathā | svāhāntamanunā'nena dadyādāhutimuttamām || 99 || tataḥ kāmaṃ badhūṃ māyāṃ ramāṃ kūrcaṃ samuccaran | amuṣyai putrakāmāyai garbhamādhehi sadviṭham | uktvā dhyātvā raviṃ viṣṇuṃ juhuyāt saṃskṛte'nale || 100 || _______________________________________ ekāhutidānārthaṃ mantramāha viṣṇuryonimiti | piṃśatu dīpayatu || 96 || ājyenetyādi | viṣṇuryonimityādinā mantreṇājyena ghṛtena vā caruṇaiva vā sājyena saghṛtena caruṇā vā sūryaṃ prajāpatiṃ viṣṇuñca dhyāyan san tānevoddiśyaikāmāhutimutsṛjeddadyāt || 97 || 98 || dhyātvetyādi | anena garbhaṃ dhehi śinīvālītyādinā svāhāntena manunā śinīvālīṃ devīṃ tathā sarasvatyaśvinau sarasvatīsahitāvaśvinau devau ca dhyātvā uttamāmāhutiṃ dadyāt || 99 || tata ityādi | tataḥ paraṃ kāmaṃ klīmiti badhūṃ strīmiti māyāṃ hrīmiti ramāṃ śrīmiti kūrcaṃ hūmiti ca bījaṃ samuccaran sadviṭhaṃ svāhāsahitamamuṣyai putrakāmāyai garbhamādhehītyuktvā klī/ strī/ hrī/ śrī/ hū/ amuṣyai putrakāmāyai garbhamādhehi svāheti mantramuccārya raviṃ viṣṇuñca dhyātvā saṃkṛte'nale juhuyāt || 100 || _______________________________________ p. 245) yatheyaṃ pṛthivī devī hyuttānā garbhamādadhe | tathā tvaṃ garbhamādhehi daśame māsi sūtaye | svāhāntenā'munā viṣṇuṃ dhyāyannāhutimāharet || 101 || punarājyaṃ samādāya dhyātvā viṣṇuṃ parātparam | viṣṇo jyeṣṭhena rūpeṇa nāryāmasyāṃ varīyasam | sutamādhehi ṭhadvandvamuktvā vahnau havistyajet || 102 || kāmena puṭitāṃ māyāṃ māyayā puṭitāṃ vadhūm | punaḥ kāmañca māyāñca paṭhitvā'syāḥ śiraḥ spṛśet || 103 || patiputravatībhiśca nārībhiḥ pariveṣṭitaḥ | śiraścālabhya hastābhyāṃ badhvāḥ kroḍāñcale patiḥ || 104 || viṣṇuṃ durgāṃ vidhiṃ sūryaṃ dhyātvā dadyāt phalatrayam | tataḥ sviṣṭikṛtaṃ hutvā prāyaścittyā samāpayet || 105 || _______________________________________ yatheyamiti | sūtaye prasavāya | svāhāntenāmunā yatheyaṃ pṛthivītyādinā mantreṇa viṣṇuṃ dhyāyaṃstamevoddiśyāhutimāharedvahnau dadyāt || 101 || punarityādi | punarājyaṃ ghṛtaṃ samādāya gṛhītvā parādapi paraṃ śreṣṭhaṃ viṣṇuṃ dhyātvā tamevoddiśya viṣṇo jyeṣṭhena rūpeṇa nāryāmasyāṃ varīyasaṃ sutamādhehi svāheti mantramuktvā vahnau havirghṛtaṃ tyajedityanvayaḥ | jyeṣṭhena śreṣṭhena rūpeṇa viśiṣṭam varīyasamativaramatiśreṣṭhamityarthaḥ | ṭhadvandvaṃ svāhā || 102 || kāmeneti | tataḥ kāmena klīmiti bījena puṭitāmādāvante ca saṃyuktāṃ māyāṃ hrī/ bījaṃ tathaiva māyayā hrī/ bījena puṭhitāṃ vadhūṃ strī/ bījaṃ punaḥ kāmaṃ klī/ bījaṃ ca māyāṃ hrī/ bījaṃ ca paṭhitvā yojanayā klī/ hrī/ klī/ hrī/ strī/ hrī/ klī/ hrīmiti mantraṃ paṭhitvā asyā bhāryāyāḥ śiraḥ spṛśet || 103 || patītyādi | patiputravatībhirnārībhiḥ pariveṣṭitaḥ patirhastābhyāṃ badhvāḥ śiraścālabhya spṛṣṭvā tasyā eva kroḍāñcale hastābhyāṃ viṣṇuṃ durgāṃ vidhiṃ _______________________________________ p. 246) yadvā pradoṣasamaye gaurīśaṅkarapūjanāt | bhāskarārghyapradānācca dampatyoḥ śodhanaṃ bhavet || 106 || ārtavaṃ kathitaṃ karma garbhādhānamatho śṛṇu || 107 || tadrātrāvanyarātrau vā yugmāyāṃ niśi bhāryayā | sadanābhyantaraṃ gatvā dhyātvā devaṃ prajāpatim || 108 || spṛśan patnīṃ paṭhedbhartā māyābījapuraḥsaram | āvayoḥ suprajāyai tvaṃ śayye śubhakarī bhava || 109 || āruhya bhāryayā śayyāṃ prāṅmukho vāpyudaṅmukhaḥ | upaviśya striyaṃ paśyan hastamādhāya mastake | vāmena pāṇinā'liṅgya sthāne sthāne manuṃ japet || 110 || _______________________________________ prajāpatiṃ sūryañca dhyātvā phalatrayaṃ dadyāt | samāpayet ārtavaṃ karmeti śeṣaḥ || 104 || 105 || athānyadṛtusaṃskārasya vidhānamāha yadvetyādyekena | pradoṣasamaye rātryārambhasamaye || 106 || 107 || atha garbhādhānakriyāvidhimevāha tadrātrāvityādibhiḥ | tadrātrāvṛtusaṃskārarātrāvanyarātrau vā yugmāyāmeva niśi bhāryayā saha sadanābhyantaraṃ gatvā prajāpatiṃ devaṃ dhyātvā ca patnīṃ spṛśan bhartā māyābījapuraḥsaraṃ māyābījaṃ hrīmiti puraḥsaramagresaraṃ yatraivambhūtaṃ āvayoḥ suprajāyai tvaṃ śayye śubhakarī bhaveti mantraṃ paṭhet || 108 || 109 || āruhyeti | tato bhāryayā saha śayyāmāruhya prāṅmukha udaṅmukho vā bhūtvā tatropaviśya ca striyaṃ paśyan bhartā tasyā mastake dakṣiṇaṃ hastamādhāya vāmena pāṇinā tāmāliṅgya ca sthāne sthāne manuṃ japet || 110 || _______________________________________ p. 247) śīrṣe kāmaṃ śataṃ japtvā civuke vāgbhavaṃ śatam | kaṇṭhe ramāṃ viṃśatidhā stanadvandve śataṃ śatam || 111 || hṛdaye daśadhā māyāṃ nābhau tāṃ pañcaviṃśatim | japtvā yonau karaṃ dattvā kāmena saha vāgbhavam || 112 || śatamaṣṭottaraṃ japtvā liṅge'pyevaṃ samācaran | vikāśya māyayā yoniṃ striyaṃ gacchet sutāptaye || 113 || retaḥsampātasamaye dhyātvā viśvakṛtaṃ patiḥ | nābheradhastāt citkuṇḍe raktikāyāṃ prapātayet || 114 || śukrasekāntare vidvānimaṃ mantramudīrayet || 115 || _______________________________________ nanu kasmin kasmin sthāne kaṃ kaṃ mantraṃ japedityapekṣāyāmāha śīrṣe kāmamityādi | śīrṣe mastake kāmaṃ klīmiti mantraṃ śatavāraṃ japtvā civuke oṣṭhādharādhobhāge ca vāgbhavam aimiti mantraṃ śatavāraṃ japtvā kaṇṭhe ca ramāṃ śrīmiti mantraṃ viṃśatidhā viṃśativāraṃ japtvā stanadvandve ca śrīmiti mantraṃ śataṃ śataṃ japet || 111 || hṛdaye ityādi | tato bhāryāyā hṛdaye māyāṃ hrīmiti mantraṃ daśadhā japtvā nābhau ca tāṃ māyāṃ hrīmiti mantraṃ pañcaviṃśativāraṃ japtvā yonau ca karaṃ dattvā kāmena klīmiti bījena saha vāgbhavaṃ aimiti mantramaṣṭottaraṃ śataṃ japtvā liṅge'pyevaṃ klī/ aimiti mantrasya japaṃ samācaran patirmāyayā hrīmiti mantreṇa yoniṃ vikāśya vyādāya sutāptaye putraprāptaye striyaṃ gacchet || 112 || 113 || retaḥsampātetyādi | retaḥsampātasamaye bījasampātanakāle patirviśvakṛtaṃ prajāpatiṃ dhyātvā nābheradhastāccitkuṇḍe raktikāyāṃ nāḍyāṃ bījaṃ prapātayet || 114 || 115 || _______________________________________ p. 248) yathā'gninā sagarbhā bhūrdyauryathā vajradhāriṇā | vāyunā diggarbhavatī tathā garbhavatī bhava || 116 || jāte garbhe ṛtau tasminnanyasmin vā maheśvari | tṛtīye garbhamāse tu caret puṃsavanaṃ gṛhī || 117 || kṛtanityakriyo bhartā pañca devān samarcayet | gauryādimātṛkāścaiva vasordhārāṃ prakalpayet || 118 || vṛddhiśrāddhaṃ tataḥ kṛtvā pūrvoktavidhinā sudhīḥ | dhārāhomāntamāpādya kuryāt puṃsavanakriyām || 119 || prājāpatyaścarustatra candranāmā hutāśanaḥ || 120 || gavye dadhni yavañcaikaṃ dvau māṣāvapi nikṣipet | patiḥ pṛcchet striyaṃ bhadre kiṃ tvaṃ pivasi triḥkṛtam || 121 || tataḥ sīmantinī brūyāt māyāpuṃsavanaṃ tridhā | prasṛtīṃstrīn pivennārī yavamāṣayutaṃ dadhi || 122 || _______________________________________ bījasekāntare yaṃ mantraṃ bhartā paṭhettameva mantramāha yathāgnineti | bhūḥ pṛthvī | dyauḥ svargaḥ | vajradhāriṇā indreṇa || 116 || 117 || puṃsavanakriyāvidhimevāha kṛtanityakriya ityādibhiḥ | kṛtanityakriyo bhartā pūrvoktān brahmādīn pañca devān samarcayet || 118 || 119 || tatra puṃsavanakriyāyām || 120 || gavye ityādi | gavye gosambandhini dadhni ekaṃ yavaṃ dvau māṣāvapi niḥkṣipet | tato he bhadre patni tvaṃ kiṃ pibasīti patistriḥkṛtaṃ trivāraṃ striyaṃ pṛcchet || 121 || tata iti | tataḥ paraṃ māyāpuṃsavanaṃ hrī/ puṃsavanamiti sīmantinī strī tridhā trivāraṃ brūyāt | tato nārī yāgasthānādanyatra gatvā trīn prasṛtīn yavamāṣayutaṃ dadhi pivet || 122 || _______________________________________ p. 249) jīvatsutābhirvanitāṃ yāgasthānaṃ samānayet | saṃsthāpya vāmabhāge tāṃ caruhomaṃ samācaret || 123 || pūrvavaccarumādāya māyāṃ kūrcaṃ samuccaran | ye garbhavighnakartāro ye ca garbhavināśakāḥ || 124 || bhūtāḥ pretāḥ piśācāśca vetālā vālaghātakāḥ | tān sarvān nāśaya dvandvaṃ garbharakṣāṃ kuru dviṭhaḥ || 125 || mantreṇānena rakṣoghnaṃ cintayitvā hutāśanam | rudraṃ prajāpatiṃ dhyāyan dhyāyan pradadyāt dvādaśāhutīḥ || 126 || tato māyā candramase svāhetyāhutipañcakam | dattvā bhāryāhṛdi spṛṣṭvā māyāṃ lakṣmīṃ śataṃ japet || 127 || _______________________________________ jīvadityādi | tato jīvantaḥ sutāḥ putrā yāsāntā jīvatsutāstābhiḥ strībhiḥ saha vanitāṃ striyaṃ yāgasthānaṃ samānayet | tāṃ vanitāṃ vāmabhāge saṃsthāpya caruhomaṃ samācaret || 123 || pūrvavaditi | pūrvavat sruve carumādāya gṛhītvā māyāṃ hrīmiti kūrcaṃ hūmiti ca bījaṃ samuccaran ye garbhetyādi tān sarvānityantaṃ vākyamuccaret | tato nāśaya dvandvamuccaret | tato garbharakṣāṃ kurviti vadet | tato dviṭhaḥ svāheti vadet | sakalapadayojanayā hrī/ hū/ ye garbhavighnakartāro ye ca garbhavināśakā bhūtāḥ pretāḥ piśācāśca vetālā vālaghātakāstān sarvānnāśaya nāśaya garbharakṣāṃ kuru svāheti mantro jātaḥ | anena mantreṇa rakṣoghnaṃ rakṣoghnanāmānaṃ hutāśanamagniṃ cintayitvā rudraṃ prajāpatiñca dhyāyan dvādaśāhutīḥ pradadyāt || 124 || 126 || tata ityādi | tataḥ paraṃ hrī/ ccandramase svāheti mantreṇāhutipañcakaṃ dattvā bhāryāhṛdi spṛṣṭvā māyāṃ lakṣmīṃ hrī/ śrīmiti mantraṃ śatavāraṃ japet || 127 || _______________________________________ p. 250) tataḥ sviṣṭikṛtaṃ hutvā prāyaścittyā samāpayet | tatastu pañcame māsi dadyāt pañcāmṛtaṃ striyai || 128 || śarkarā madhu dugdhañca ghṛtaṃ dadhi samāṃśakam | pañcāmṛtamidaṃ proktaṃ dehaśuddhau vidhīyate || 129 || vāgbhavaṃ madanaṃ lakṣmīṃ māyāṃ kūrcaṃ purandaram | pañcadravyopari śive prajapya pañca pañcadhā | ekīkṛtyā'mṛtānyatra prāśayeddayitāṃ patiḥ || 130 || sīmantonnayanaṃ kuryānmāsi ṣaṣṭhe'ṣṭame'pi vā | yāvanna jāyate'patyaṃ tāvat sīmantanakriyā || 131 || pūrvoktadhārāhomāntaṃ karma kṛtvā striyā saha | upaviśyā'sane prājñaḥ pradadyādāhutitrayam | viṣṇave bhāsvate dhātre vahnijāyāṃ samuccaran || 132 || tataścandramasaṃ dhyātvā śivanāgni hutāśane | saptadhā havanaṃ kuryāt somamuddiśya mānavaḥ || 133 || _______________________________________ samāpayet puṃsavanaṃ karmeti śeṣaḥ || 128 || nanu kinnāma pañcāmṛtamata āha śarkaretyādi | samāṃśakam tulyabhāgam || 129 || vāgbhavamityādi | vāgbhavaṃ aimiti madanaṃ klīmiti lakṣmīṃ śrīmiti māyāṃ hrīmiti kūrcaṃ hūmiti purandaraṃ lamiti ca bījaṃ śarkarādipañcadravyopari pañca pañcadhā pañca pañcavārān prajapya śarkarādīni amṛtāni ekīkṛtya patirdayitāṃ bhāryām atra pañcame māsi prāśayet || 130 || 131 || sīmantonnayanakriyāvidhimevāha pūrvoktetyādibhiḥ | prājño vidvān puruṣaḥ striyā sahāsane upaviśya pūrvoktadhārāhomāntaṃ karma kṛtvā pūrvaṃ viṣṇave iti _______________________________________ p. 251) aśvinau vāsavaṃ viṣṇuṃ śivaṃ durgāṃ prajāpatim | dhyātvā pratyekato dadyādāhutīḥ pañcadhā śive || 134 || svarṇakaṅkatikāṃ bhartā gṛhītvā dakṣiṇe kare | sīmantādvaddhakeśāntaḥ keśapāśe niveśayet || 135 || śivaṃ viṣṇuṃ vidhiṃ dhyāyan māyābījaṃ samuccaran || 136 || bhārye kalyāṇi subhage daśame māsi suvrate | suprasūtā bhava prītā prasādādviśvakarmaṇaḥ || 137 || āyuṣmatī kaṅkatikā varcasvī te śubhaṃ kuru | tataḥ samāpayet karma sviṣṭikṛddhavanādibhiḥ || 138 || _______________________________________ bhāsvate iti dhātre iti samuccaran tato vahnijāyāṃ svāhā samuccaran viṣṇave svāhā sūryāya svāhā prajāpataye svāheti ca mantraṃ prakīrtayan san viṣṇuṃ sūryaṃ prajāpatiṃ coddiśyāhutitrayaṃ pradadyāt || 132 - 134 || svarṇetyādi | tato bhartā dakṣiṇe kare svarṇakaṅkatikāṃ suvarṇamayīṃ prasādhanīṃ gṛhītvā pūrvaṃ māyābījaṃ hrīmiti bījaṃ samuccaran tato | bhārye kalyāṇi subhage daśame māsi suvrate | suprasūtā bhava prītā prasādādviśvakarmaṇaḥ | āyuṣmatī kaṅkatikā varcasvī te śubhaṃ kuru | iti mantraṃ samuccaran śivaṃ viṣṇuṃ vidhiṃ prajāpatiñca dhyāyan san sīmantāt sakāśāt vaddhakeśāntaḥ keśapāśe vaddhakeśābhyantarakeśasamūhe niveśayet | āyuṣmatītyasya bhavetyanenānvayo vidheyaḥ | te ityasya kaṅkatiketyanenānvayaḥ || 135-138 || _______________________________________ p. 252) jātamātraṃ sutaṃ dṛṣṭvā dattvā svarṇaṃ gṛhāntare | pūrvoktavidhinā dhīro dhārāhomaṃ samāpayet || 139 || tataḥ pañcāhutīrdadyāt agnimindraṃ prajāpatim | viśvān devāṃśca brahmāṇamuddiśya tadanantaram || 140 || madhusarpiḥ kāṃsyapātre samānīyā'samāṃśakam | vāgbhavaṃ śatadhā japtvā prāśayettanayaṃ pitā || 141 || dakṣahastānāmikayā mantramenaṃ samuccaran | āyurvarco balaṃ medhā varddhatāṃ te sadā śiśo || 142 || ityāyurjananaṃ kṛtvā guptaṃ nāma prakalpayet | kṛtopanayane putre tena nāmnā samāhvayet || 143 || prāyaścittādikaṃ kṛtvā jātakarma samāpayet | nālachedaṃ tato dhātrī kuryādutsāhapūrvakam || 144 || yāvanna chidyate nālaṃ tāvacchaucaṃ na vādhate | prāgeva nāḍikāchedāddaivīṃ paitrīṃ kriyāñcaret || 145 || _______________________________________ atha jātakarmavidhimāha jātamātramityādibhiḥ | dattvā sutāyeti śeṣaḥ gṛhāntare sūtikāgṛhādanyasmin gṛhe | tata ityādistu spaṣṭārthaḥ || 139 || 140 || madhviti | tadanantaraṃ pañcāhutidānānantaraṃ kāṃsyapātre'samāṃśakaṃ madhusarpiśca samānīya tadupari vāgbhavam aimiti mantraṃ śatadhā japtvā āyurvarco valaṃ medhā varddhatāṃ te sadā śiśo ityenaṃ mantraṃ samuccaran pitā dakṣahastānāmikayāṅgulyā madhusarpistanayaṃ prāśayet || 141 || 142 || ityāyurjananamityādayastu spaṣṭārthāḥ || 143 - 145 || _______________________________________ p. 253) kumāryāścāpi kartavyamevamevamamantrakam | ṣaṣṭhe vā cāṣṭame māsi nāma kuryāt prakāśataḥ || 146 || snāpayitvā śiśuṃ mātā paridhāpyāmbare śubhe | bhartuḥ pārśvaṃ samāgatya prāṅmukhaṃ sthāpayet sutam || 147 || abhiṣiñcet śiśormūrdhni sahiraṇyakuśodakaiḥ | jāhnavī yamunā revā supavitrā sarasvatī || 148 || narmadā varadā kuntī sāgarāśca sarāṃsi ca | ete tvāmabhiṣiñcantu dharmakāmārthasiddhaye || 149 || hrī/ āpo hi ṣṭhā mayobhuvastā na ūrje dadhātana mahe raṇāya cakṣuṣe || 150 || _______________________________________ kumāryā ityādi | kumāryāścāpyamantrakaṃ mantrahīnameva jātakarmaivameva kartavyam || 146 || atha nāmakaraṇasya vidhimoha snāpayitvetyādibhiḥ | mātā śiśuṃ snāpayitvā śubhe ambare vastre paridhāpya bhartuḥ pārśvaṃ samāgatya sutaṃ prāṅmukhaṃ sthāpayet || 147 || abhiṣiñcedityādi | tataḥ pitā jāhnavītyādibhirmantraiḥ sahiraṇyakuśodakaiḥ śiśoḥ mūrdhnyabhiṣiñcet || 148 || 149 || āpa ityādi | he āpo hi yasmāt yūyaṃ mayobhuvaḥ sthā mayaḥ sukhaṃ tasya bhāvayitryaḥ prāpayitryo bhavata | tā tasmāt no'smān ūrje'nnāya dadhātana sthāpayata | kiñca mahe mahate raṇāya ramaṇīyāya cakṣuṣe darśanīyāya dadhātana | ayamarthaḥ he āpo yasmādyūyaṃ sukhaṃ prāpayatha tasmādasmān aihikenā'nnādinā'muṣmikena ca mahāramaṇīyadarśanīyena brahmaṇā saṃyojayateti | hi ṣṭhā iti asterloṭ madhyamapuruṣavahuvacanam | dadhātanetyapi dadhāterloṭ madhyamapuruṣabahuvacanaṃ chandasi vahulamityanena siddham | maha iti mahate iti padasya chāndasatvādakāratakārayorlope _______________________________________ p. 254) hrī/ yo vaḥ śivatamo rasastasya bhājayateha na ūśatīriva mātaraḥ || 151 || hrī/ tasmā araṃ gamāma vo yasya kṣayāya jinvatha āpo janayathā ca naḥ || 152 || abhiṣicya tribhirmantraiḥ pūrvavadvahnisaṃskriyām | kṛtvā sampādya dhārāntaṃ dadyāt pañcāhutīḥ sudhīḥ || 153 || _______________________________________ sati mahe iti bhavati | raṇāyeti ramaṇīyaśabdasya chandasi raṇādeśaḥ | cakṣuṣe iti us pratyayāntāccaturthī || 150 || yo va ityādi | he āpo vo yuṣmākaṃ śivatamo'tyantakalyāṇarūpo yo raso niryāso madhurastasya rasasyeha no'smān bhājayata bhāginaḥ kuruta tena rasena sambaddhānasmān kurutetyarthaḥ | kimbhūtā yūyam ūśatīricchāvatyaḥ snehena mātara iva | ayamarthaḥ yathā snehena mātaraḥ putrān tulyarasabhāginaḥ kurvanti tathā yūyamapyasmān kalyāṇakārirasasambandhān kuruteti | ūśatīriti vaśa kāntau śatṛpratyayaḥ tadantādīppratyayaḥ tato jasi kṛte nipātanāt pūrvasavarṇadīrghaḥ | he āpo vo yuṣmākaṃ tasmai tasmin rase'ramalaṃ paryāptaṃ gamāma gacchāmetyarthaḥ | kiñca vaḥ tatra rase no'smākaṃ bhogaṃ yūyaṃ janayatha | yasya rasasya kṣayāya kṣaye sthāne jinvatha prīṇayatha ābrahmastambaparyantaṃ jagaditi śeṣaḥ | ayamarthaḥ he āpo yuṣmākaṃ yasya rasasya sthāne jagad yūyaṃ prīṇayatha tasya viṣaye vayaṃ tṛptiṃ gacchāma yūyañca naḥ tatra sambhogaṃ janayatheti | tasmai kṣayāyetyubhayatrāpi saptamyarthe caturthī | gamāma iti loṭuttamapuruṣabahuvacanaṃ gacchādeśābhāvaśchāndasaḥ | janayathā iti chandasi dīrghaḥ | jinvatha iti chandasi siddham || 151 || 152 || abhiṣicyetyādi | etaistribhirmantraiḥ śiśormūrdhnyabhiṣicya pūrvavat vahnisaṃskriyāṃ kṛtvā dhārāntaṃ dhārāhomāntaṃ karma ca sampādya sudhīḥ pitā pañcāhutīrdadyāt || 153 || _______________________________________ p. 255) agnaye prathamāṃ dattvā vāsavāya tataḥ param | tataḥ prajānāmpataye viśvadevebhya eva ca | brahmaṇe cāhutiṃ dadyādvahnau pārthivasaṃjñake || 154 || tato'ṅke putramādāya śrāvayet dakṣiṇaśrutau | svalpākṣaraṃ sukhoccāryaṃ śubhaṃ nāma vicakṣaṇaḥ || 155 || śrāvayitvā tridhā nāma brāhmaṇebhyo nivedya ca | tataḥ samāpayet karma kṛtvā sviṣṭikṛdādikam || 156 || kanyāyā niṣkramo nāsti bṛddhiśrāddhaṃ na vidyate | nāmānnaprāśanaṃ cūḍāṃ kuryāddhīmānamantrakam || 157 || caturthe māsi ṣaṣṭhe vā kuryānniṣkramaṇaṃ śiśoḥ || 158 || kṛtanityakriyastātaḥ sampūjya gaṇanāyakam | snāpayitvā tu tanayaṃ vastrālaṅkārabhūṣitam | saṃsthāpya purato vidvānimaṃ mantramudīrayet || 159 || brahmā viṣṇuḥ śivo durgā gaṇeśo bhāskarastathā | indro vāyuḥ kuveraśca varuṇo'gnirbṛhaspatiḥ | śiśoḥ śubhaṃ prakurvantu rakṣantu pathi sarvadā || 160 || _______________________________________ nanu kāndevānuddiśya pañcāhutīrdadyādityapekṣāyāmāha agnaye ityādi || 154 || tata ityādi | tato'ṅke kroḍe putramādāya gṛhītvā vicakṣaṇaḥ pitā putrasya dakṣiṇaśrutau dakṣiṇe karṇe svalpākṣaraṃ sukhoccāryaṃ śubhaṃ maṅgalavācakaṃ nāma śrāvayet || 155 - 158 || atha śiśuniṣkramaṇakriyāvidhimāha kṛtanityakriya ityādibhiḥ || 159 || yaṃ mantramudīrayettameva mantramāha brahmā viṣṇuriti || 160 || _______________________________________ p. 256) ityuktvā'ṅke samādāya gītavādyapuraḥsaram | bahirniṣkrāmayedbālaṃ sānandaiḥ svajanaiḥ saha || 161 || gatvā'dhvani kiyaddūraṃ śiśuṃ sūryaṃ nirīkṣayet || 162 || hrī/ taccakṣurdevahitaṃ purastācchrakramuccarat | paśyema śaradaḥ śataṃ jīvema śaradaḥ śatam || 163 || ityādityaṃ darśayitvā samāgatya nijālayam | arghyaṃ dattvā dineśāya svajanān bhojayet pitā || 164 || ṣaṣṭhe māsi kumārasya māsi vāpyaṣṭame śive | pitṛbhrātā pitā vāpi kuryādannāśanakriyām || 165 || pūrvavaddevapūjādi vahnisaṃskaraṇaṃ tathā | evaṃ dhārāntakarmāṇi sampādya vidhivat pitā || 166 || dadyāt pañcāhutīstatra śucināgni hutāśane | agnimuddiśya prathamāṃ dvitīyāṃ vāsavaṃ smaran || 167 || tataḥ prajāpatiṃ devaṃ viśvān devān tataḥ param | brahmāṇañca samuddiśya pañcamīmāhutiṃ tyajet || 168 || _______________________________________ itītyādi | itīmaṃ mantramuktvā'ṅke kroḍe bālaṃ samādāya gṛhītvā sānandaiḥ svajanaiḥ saha gītavādyapuraḥsaraṃ bālaṃ bahirniṣkrāmayet || 161 || gatvetyādi | adhvani mārge kiyaddūraṃ gatvā pitā śiśuṃ bālaṃ sūryaṃ nirīkṣayeddarśayet || 162 || yena mantreṇa śiśuṃ sūryaṃ darśayettaṃ mantramāha hrī/ taccakṣuriti | purastādagrataḥ śukramuccarat śukramullaṅghya gacchat tatsūryarūpaṃ devahitaṃ cakṣurvartate yadvayaṃ śataṃ śarado varṣāṇi paśyema yacca paśyanto vayaṃ śataṃ śarado jīvema || 163 - 165 || annaprāśanakriyāvidhimāha pūrvavadityādibhiḥ || 166 || tatra annaprāśanakriyāyām | nanu kāndevānuddiśya pañcāhutīrdadyādityapekṣāyāmāha agnimityādi || 167 || 168 || _______________________________________ p. 257) tato'gnāvannadāṃ dhyātvā dattapañcāhutiḥ pitā | tatrāthavā gṛhe'nyasmin vastrālaṅkāraśobhitam | kroḍe nidhāya tanayaṃ prāśayet pāyasāmṛtam || 169 || pañcaprāṇāhutermantrairbhojayitvā tu pañcadhā | tato'nnavyañjanādīnāṃ dattvā kiñcit śiśormukhe || 170 || śaṅkhatūryādighoṣeṇa prāyaścittyā samāpayet | ityannaprāśanaṃ proktaṃ cūḍāvidhimataḥ śṛṇu || 171 || tṛtīye pañcame varṣe kulācārānusārataḥ | cūḍākarma śiśoḥ kuryādbālasaṃskārasiddhaye || 172 || devapūjādidhārāntaṃ karma niṣpādya sādhakaḥ | satyāgneruttare deśe vṛṣagomayapūritam || 173 || tilagodhūmasaṃyuktaṃ śarāvaṃ sthāpayed budhaḥ | kavoṣṇaṃ salilaṃ cāpi kṣuramekaṃ suśāṇitam || 174 || _______________________________________ tata ityādi | tataḥ paramannadāṃ devīṃ dhyātvā tāmuddiśyāgnau dattāḥ pañcāhutīryena sa dattapañcāhutiḥ pitā tatrāthavā'nyasmin gṛhe vastrālaṅkāraśobhitaṃ tanayaṃ kroḍe nidhāya saṃsthāpya pāyasāmṛtaṃ paramānnarūpamamṛtaṃ prāśayet bhojayet || 169 || pañcetyādi | prāṇāya svāhā apānāya svāhā samānāya svāhā udānāya svāhā vyānāya svāhetyātmakaiḥ pañcaprāṇāhutermantraiḥ putraṃ pāyasaṃ pañcadhā bhojayitvā tato'nnavyañjanādīnāṃ kiñcit śiśormukhe datvā śaṅkhatūryādighoṣ.eṇa prāyaścittyā cānnaprāśanakriyāṃ samāpayet || 170 || 171 || atha cūḍākarmavidhimāha tṛtīya ityādibhiḥ | budho vicakṣaṇaḥ sādhakaḥ karmaniṣpādakaḥ pitā pūrvavaddevapūjādidhārāntaṃ karma niṣpādya satyāgneḥ satyanāmno vahneruttare deśe vṛṣagomayapūritaṃ tilagodhūmasaṃyuktaṃ śarāvaṃ kavoṣṇamīṣaduṣṇaṃ salilaṃ jalaṃ suśāṇitamekaṃ kṣurañcāpi sthāpayet || 172 - 174 || _______________________________________ p. 258) āsādya tanayaṃ tatra janakaḥ svīyavāmataḥ | saṃsthāpya jananīkroḍe kavoṣṇasalilaiśca taiḥ || 175 || vāruṇaṃ daśadhā japtvā sammārjya śiśumūrddhajān | māyayā kuśapatrābhyāṃ juṣṭimekāṃ prakalpayet || 176 || māyāṃ lakṣmīṃ tridhā japtvā gṛhītvā lauhajaṃ kṣuram | chittvā tu juṣṭikāmūlaṃ mātṛhaste niveśayet || 177 || kumāramātā hastābhyāmādāya gomayānvite | śarāve sthāpayet juṣṭiṃ nāpitāya pitā vadet || 178 || kṣuramuṇḍin śiśoḥ kṣauraṃ sukhaṃ sādhaya ṭhadvayam | paṭhitvā nāpitaṃ paśyan satyanāmani pāvake | prajāpatiṃ samuddiśya pradadyādāhutitrayam || 179 || _______________________________________ āsādyetyādi | tato janakaḥ pitā tanayaṃ putraṃ tatra satyanāmno vahneḥ samīpe āsādyā'nīya svīyavāmataḥ ātmano vāme deśe jananīkroḍe saṃsthāpya tairvahneruttare deśe sthāpitaiḥ kavoṣṇasalilairvāruṇaṃ varuṇasambandhi vamiti bījaṃ daśadhā japtvā śiśumūrddhajān bālakakeśān sammārjya māyayā hrī/ bījena kuśapatrābhyāmekāṃ juṣṭiṃ prakalpayet || 175 || 176 || māyāmityādi | tato māyāṃ hrī/ bījaṃ lakṣmīṃ śrī/ bījañca tridhā japtvā lauhajaṃ kṣuraṃ gṛhītvā juṣṭikāmūlaṃ chittvā mātṛhaste juṣṭikāṃ niveśayet sthāpayet || 177 || kumāretyādi | kumāramātā hastābhyāṃ juṣṭikāmādāya gṛhītvā gomayānvite śarāve sthāpayet | tato nāpitāya pitā śiśujanako vadet || 178 || śiśoḥ pitā nāpitāya kiṃ vadedityapekṣāyāmāha kṣuramuṇḍinnityādi | he kṣuramuṇḍinnāpita śiśoḥ kṣauraṃ sukhaṃ yathā syāttathā tvaṃ sādhaya ṭhadvayaṃ svāhā | _______________________________________ p. 259) nāpitena kṛtakṣauraṃ snāpayitvā śiśuṃ tataḥ | vastrālaṅkāramālyena bhūṣayitvā'gnisannidhau || 180 || svavāmabhāge saṃsthāpya sviṣṭikṛddhomamācaret | prāyaścittaṃ tataḥ kṛtvā dadyāt pūrṇāhutiṃ pitā || 181 || māyā śiśo te kuśalaṃ kurutāṃ viśvakṛdvibhuḥ | paṭhitvainaṃ śiśoḥ karṇe svarṇamayyā śalākayā | rājatyā lauhamayyā vā karṇavedhaṃ prakalpayet || 182 || āpohiṣṭheti mantreṇa abhiṣicya sutaṃ tataḥ | śāntyādidakṣiṇāṃ kṛtvā cūḍākarma samāpayet || 183 || garbhādhānādicūḍāntaṃ samānaṃ sarvajātiṣu | śūdrasāmānyajātīnāṃ sarvametadamantrakam || 184 || jātakarmādicūḍāntaṃ kumāryāścāpyamantrakam | kartavyaṃ pañcabhirvarṇairekaṃ niṣkramaṇaṃ vinā || 185 || _______________________________________ kṣuramuṇḍinnityādyaṃ sādhaya svāhetyantaṃ manuṃ paṭhitvā nāpitaṃ paśyan śiśujanakaḥ prajāpatiṃ samuddiśya satyanāmani pāvake'gnāvāhutitrayaṃ pradadyāt || 179 || nāpiteneti | tato nāpitena kṛtaṃ kṣauraṃ yasya tathābhūtaṃ śiśuṃ snāpayitvā tato vastrālaṅkāramālyena bhūṣayitvā'gnisannidhau svavāmabhāge saṃsthāpya ca sviṣṭikṛtaṃ homamācaret kuryāt || 180 || 181 || māyetyādi | māyā hrī/ bījam | enaṃ hrī/ śiśo ityādyaṃ viśvakṛdvibhurityantaṃ mantraṃ śiśoḥ karṇe paṭhitvā svarṇamayyā suvarṇavikārabhūtayā rājatyā rajatodbhūtayā lauhamayyā vā śalākayā śiśoḥ karṇavedhaṃ prakalpayet kuryāt || 182 - 185 || _______________________________________ p. 260) athocyate dvijātīnāmupavītakriyāvidhiḥ | yasmin kṛte dvijanmāno daivapaitrādhikāriṇaḥ || 186 || garbhāṣṭame'ṣṭame vā'bde kuryādupanayaṃ śiśoḥ | ṣoḍaśābdādhiko nopanetavyo niṣkriyo'pi saḥ || 187 || kṛtanityakriyo vidvān pañca devān samarcayet | gauryādimātṛkāścaiva vasudhārāṃ prakalpayet || 188 || vṛddhiśrāddhaṃ tataḥ kuryāt devatāpitṛtṛptaye | kuśaṇḍikoktavidhinā dhārāhomāntamācaret || 189 || prātaḥ kṛtāśanaṃ bālaṃ susnātaṃ samalaṅkṛtam | śikhāṃ vinā kṛtakṣauraṃ kṣaumāmbaravibhūṣitam || 190 || chāyāmaṇḍapamānīya samudbhavahutāśituḥ | samīpe cātmano vāme saṃsthāpya vimalāsane || 191 || _______________________________________ athetyādi | dvijātīnām brāhmaṇakṣatriyavaiśyānām || 186 || garbhetyādi | garbhādaṣṭame jananādvāṣṭame'bde varṣe śiśorbālasyopanayamupanayanaṃ kuryāt | ṣoḍaśābdādhiko laṅghitaṣoḍaśavarṣo bālo nopanetavyaḥ | sa bālo niṣkriyo'pi daivapitryakriyāvihīno'pi bhavati || 187 || athopavītakriyāvidhimāha kṛtanityakriya ityādibhiḥ | pañca devān brahmādīn || 188 || 189 || prātarityādi | tataḥ prātaḥ kṛtāśanaṃ kṛtamaśanaṃ bhojanaṃ yena tathābhūtaṃ śikhāṃ vinā kṛtaṃ kṣauraṃ yasya tathābhūtaṃ susnātaṃ suṣṭhu kṛtasnānaṃ bhūṣaṇādibhiḥ samalaṅkṛtaṃ kṣaumāmbaravibhūṣitaṃ dukūlavastrābhyāmalaṅkṛtaṃ bālaṃ chāyāmaṇḍapamānīya samudbhavahutāśituḥ samudbhavanāmno vahneḥ samīpe ātmano vāme deśe vimalāsane _______________________________________ p. 261) śiṣyaṃ vadedbrahmacaryaṃ kuru vatsa tataḥ śiśuḥ | brahmacaryaṃ karomīti gurave vinivedayet || 192 || tato guruḥ prasannātmā śiśave śāntacetase | kāṣāyavāsasī dadyāt dīrghāyuṣṭvāya varcase || 193 || mauñjīṃ kuśamayīṃ vāpi trivṛtāṃ granthisaṃyutām | tūṣṇīṃ ca mekhalāṃ dadyāt kāṣāyāmbaradhāriṇe || 194 || māyāmuccārya subhagā mekhalāṃ syāt śubhapradā | ityuktvā mekhalā baddhvā maunī tiṣṭhet guroḥ puraḥ || 195 || yajñopavītaṃ paramaṃ pavitraṃ bṛhaspatiryat sahajaṃ purastāt | āyuṣyamagryaṃ pratimuñca śubhraṃ yajñopavītaṃ balamastu tejaḥ || 196 || mantreṇānena śiśave dadyāt kṛṣṇājinānvitam | yajñopavītaṃ daṇḍañca vaiṇavaṃ khādirañca vā | pālāśamathavā dadyāt kṣīravṛkṣasamudbhavam || 197 || _______________________________________ saṃsthāpya ca brahmacaryaṃ kuru vatseti guruḥ śiṣyaṃ vadet | tataḥ paraṃ śiśuḥ brahmacaryaṃ karomīti gurave vinivedayet || 190 - 192 || tata ityādi | tataḥ paraṃ prasannātmā prasannamanā guruḥ śāntacetase śiśave śiṣyāya dīrghāyuṣṭvāya dīrghamāyuryasya sa dīrghāyustasya bhāvo dīrghāyuṣṭvaṃ tasmai varcase tejase ca kāṣāyavāsasī kaṣāyeṇa rakte vastre dadyāt || 193 || mauñjīmiti | mauñjīṃ muñjamayīṃ kuśamayīṃ vā trivṛtāṃ granthisaṃyutāṃ mekhalāmapi kāṣāyāmbaradhāriṇe śiśave tūṣṇīmeva dadyāt || 194 || māyāmiti | pūrvaṃ māyāṃ hrīmiti bījamuccārya tataḥ subhagā mekhalā syācchubhapradeti mantramuktvā kaṭyāṃ mekhalāṃ baddhvā maunī san guroḥ purastiṣṭhet || 195 || 196 || mantreṇetyādi | anena yajñopavītamityādinā balamastu teja ityantena mantreṇa kṛṣṇājinānvitaṃ kṛṣṇavarṇamṛgacarmasaṃyuktaṃ yajñopavītaṃ śiśave dadyāt | _______________________________________ p. 262) āpo hi ṣṭheti mantreṇa māyayā puṭitena ca | trirāvṛttyā kuśāmbhobhirdhṛtadaṇḍopavītinam | abhiṣicya tatastoyaiḥ pūrayedvālakāñjalim || 198 || tadañjaliṃ dineśāya dātāraṃ brahmacāriṇam | taccakṣuriti mantreṇa darśayedbhāskaraṃ guruḥ || 199 || dṛṣṭabhāskaramācāryo vadenmāṇavakaṃ tataḥ | mama vrate mano dhehi mama cittaṃ dadāmi te | juṣasvaikamanā vatsa mama vāco'stu te śivam || 200 || hṛdi spṛṣṭvā paṭhitvainaṃ kinnāmā'sīti taṃ vadet | śiṣyastvamukaśarmā'haṃ bhavantamabhivādaye || 201 || _______________________________________ vaiṇavaṃ veṇusamudbhavaṃ khādiraṃ khadirasamudbhavaṃ pālāśaṃ palāśasamudbhavaṃ kṣīravṛkṣasamudbhavaṃ vā daṇḍamapi śiśave dadyāt || 197 || āpohiṣṭhetyādi | tato māyayā hrī/ bījenādāvante ca puṭitena saṃyuktenāpo hi ṣṭheti mantreṇa kuśāmbhobhirdhṛtadaṇḍopavītinaṃ dhṛtadaṇḍamupavītavantaṃ śiśuṃ trirāvṛttyā'bhiṣicya tataḥ paraṃ toyairjalairvālakāñjaliṃ pūrayet || 198 || tadañjalimityādi | dineśāya sūryāya tadañjaliṃ dātāraṃ brahmacāriṇaṃ bālakaṃ taccakṣuriti mantreṇa bhāskaraṃ gururdarśayet | dātāramityatra śīle tṛnpratyayaḥ | ata eva tadañjalimityatra kartṛkarmaṇoḥ kṛtītyanena karmaṇi prāptāyāḥ ṣaṣṭhyā na lokānvayaniṣṭhā khalarthatṛṇamityanena pratiṣedho jātaḥ || 199 || dṛṣṭabhāskaramityādi | tataḥ paramācāryo guruḥ ddaṣṭabhāskaraṃ dṛṣṭo bhāskaro yena tathābhūtaṃ māṇavakaṃ śiśuṃ vadet | ācāryo bālakaṃ kiṃ vadedityapekṣāyāmāha mama vrate ityādi | juṣasva mama vrataṃ sevasva | śivaṃ kalyāṇam || 200 || hṛdīti | gururenaṃ mamavratamityādikaṃ śivamityantaṃ mantraṃ paṭhitvā śiśorhṛdi spṛṣṭvā vatsa tvaṃ kiṃ nāmāsīti taṃ śiṣyaṃ vadet | guruṇaivamuktaḥ śiṣyastu amukadevaśarmāhaṃ bhavantamabhivādaye iti brūyāt || 201 || _______________________________________ p. 263) kasya tvaṃ brahmacārīti gurau pṛcchati pārvati | śiṣyaḥ sāvahito brūyādbhavato brahmacāryaham || 202 || indrasya brahmacārī tvamācāryarate hutāśanaḥ | ityuktvā sadguruḥ paścāddevebhyastaṃ samarpayet || 203 || tvāṃ prajāpataye vatsa savitre varuṇāya ca | pṛthivyai viśvadevebhyaḥ sarvadevebhya eva ca | samarpayāmi te sarve rakṣantu tvāṃ nirantaram || 204 || tato māṇavako vahniṃ dakṣiṇāvartayogataḥ | guruṃ pradakṣiṇīkṛtya svāsane punarāviśet || 205 || guruḥ śiṣyeṇa saṃspṛṣṭaḥ samudbhavahutāśane | pañcadevān samuddiśya dadyāt pañcāhutīḥ priye || 206 || _______________________________________ kasyetyādi | he vatsa tvaṃ kasya brahmacāryasīti gurau pṛcchati sati śiṣyaḥ sāvahitaḥ sāvadhānaḥ san bhavato brahmacāryahamiti brūyāt || 202 || indrasyetyādi | he vatsa tvamindrasya brahmacāryasi te tava hutāśano'gnirācāryo gururbhavati iti śiṣyamuktvā sadguruḥ paścāt taṃ śiṣyaṃ devebhyaḥ samarpayet || 203 || nanu kebhyo devebhyo guruḥ śiṣyaṃ samarpayedityākāṅkṣāyāmāha tvāṃ prajāpataye vatsetyādi || 204 || tata ityādi | tataḥ paraṃ māṇavako bālako dakṣiṇāvartayogato vahniṃ guruñca pradakṣiṇīkṛtya punaḥ svāsane āviśet || 205 || gururiti | guruḥ śiṣyeṇa saṃspṛṣṭaḥ san samudbhavahutāśane samudbhavasaṃjñake agnau pañcadevān samuddiśya pañcāhutīrdadyāt || 206 || _______________________________________ p. 264) prajāpatistathā śakro viṣṇurbrahmā śivastathā || 207 || māyādivahnijāyāntairjuhuyāt svasvanāmabhiḥ | anuktamantre sarvatra vidhireṣaḥ prakīrtitaḥ || 208 || tato durgā mahālakṣmīḥ sundarī bhuvaneśvarī | indrādidaśadikpālā bhāskarādinavagrahāḥ || 209 || pratyekanāmnā hutvaitān vāsasā'cchādya bālakam | pṛcchenmāṇavakaṃ prājño brahmacaryābhimāninam | ko vā'śramaste tanaya brūhi kiṃ te manogatam || 210 || tataḥ śiṣyaḥ sāvahito dhṛtvā gurupadadvayam | karotu māmāśramiṇaṃ brahmavidyopadeśataḥ || 211 || _______________________________________ nanu kān pañcadevān samuddiśya pañcāhutīrdadyādityapekṣāyāṃ tān pañca devān darśayati prajāpatirityādyarddhena || 207 || nanu kairmantraiḥ pañcadevānuddiśyāhutīrdadyāttatrāha māyādītyādi | māyādivahnijāyāntaiḥ hrī/ bījādibhiḥ svāhāntaiḥ svasvanāmabhiḥ prajāpatyādīn pañcadevānuddiśya juhuyāt | nanu prajāpatyādipañcadevoddeśyaka eva homo māyādivahnijāyāntaiḥ svasvanāmabhirvidhātavyastadanyadevoddeśyako'pi vā tatrāha anuktamantre ityādi || 208 || tata ityādi | tato hrī/ bījādyena svāhāntena pratyekanāmnā etān durgāmahālakṣmyādīnuddiśya hutvā vāsasā vastreṇa bālakamācchādya he tanaya te tavāśramaḥ kaḥ te manogataṃ vā kiṃ vartate tvaṃ brūhi iti prājño dhīmān gururbrahmacaryābhimānina māṇavakaṃ bālakaṃ pṛcchet || 209 || 210 || tata ityādi | tataḥ paraṃ śiṣyaḥ sāvahitaḥ sāvadhānaḥ san gurupadadvayaṃ dhṛtvā he guro brahmavidyopadeśataḥ sāvitryā upadeśena māmāśramiṇaṃ bhavān karotviti prārthayet || 211 || _______________________________________ p. 265) evaṃ prārthayamānasya dakṣakarṇe śiśostadā | śrāvayitvā tridhā tāraṃ sarvamantramayaṃ śive | vyāhṛtitrayamuccārya sāvitrīṃ śrāvayedguruḥ || 212 || ṛṣiḥ sadāśivaḥ proktaḥ chandastriṣṭubudāhṛtam | adhiṣṭhātrī tu sāvitrī mokṣārthe viniyogitā || 213 || ādau tatsavituḥ paścādvareṇyaṃ padamuccaret | bhargaḥ padānte devasya dhīmahīti padaṃ vadet || 214 || tatastu parameśāni dhiyo yo naḥ pracodayāt | punaḥ praṇavamuccārya sāvitryarthaṃ gururvadet || 215 || _______________________________________ evamityādi | tadā tasmin kāle evaṃ prāryayamānasya śiśordakṣakarṇe sarvamantramayaṃ sakalamantrasvarūpaṃ sakalamantrapradhānaṃ vā tāraṃ praṇavaṃ tridhā trivāraṃ śrāvayitvā tato bhūrādivyāhṛtitrayamuccārya guruḥ sāvitrīṃ gāyatrīṃ śrāvayet || 212 || atha gāyatryā ṛṣyādikamāha ṛṣirityādinā | asyā gāyatryāḥ sadāśiva ṛṣistriṣṭupchandaḥ sāvitryadhiṣṭhātrī devatā mokṣārthe viniyogaḥ | śirasi sadāśivāya ṛṣaye namaḥ mukhe triṣṭupchandase namaḥ hṛdaye sāvitryai adhiṣṭhātryai devātāyai namaḥ iti ṛṣinyāsaṃ vidhāya sāvitryā japo vidheyaḥ || 213 || sāvitrīmevāha ādāvityādinā sārddhena | ādau tatsavituriti vadet | paścāt vareṇyaṃ padamuccareduddharet | tato bharga iti padaṃ vadet | tatpadānte devasyeti padaṃ vadet | tadante dhīmahīti padaṃ vadet | tatastu dhiyo yo naḥ pracodayāditi vadet | sakalapadayojanayā tatsaviturvareṇyaṃ bhargo devasya dhīmahi dhiyo yo naḥ pracodayāt ityākārikā sāvitrī jātā | sāvitryante punaḥ praṇavamoṅkāramuccārya guruḥ sāvitryarthaṃ vadet | sāvitryarthamiti praṇavārthasya vyāhṛtyarthasya cāpyupalakṣaṇam || 214 || 215 || _______________________________________ p. 266) tryakṣarātmakatāreṇa pareśaḥ pratipādyate | pātā hartā ca saṃsraṣṭā yo devaḥ prakṛteḥ paraḥ || 216 || asau devastrilokātmā triguṇaṃ vyāpya tiṣṭhati | ato viśvamayaṃ brahma vācyaṃ vyāhṛtibhistribhiḥ || 217 || tāravyāhṛtivācyo yaḥ sāvitryā jñeya eva saḥ | jagadrūpasya savituḥ saṃsraṣṭurdīvyato vibhoḥ || 218 || antargataṃ mahadvarco varaṇīyaṃ yatātmabhiḥ | dhyāyema tat paraṃ satyaṃ sarvavyāpi sanātanam || 219 || yo bhargaḥ sarvasākṣīśo manobuddhīndriyāṇi naḥ | dharmārthakāmamokṣeṣu prerayedviniyojayet || 220 || _______________________________________ prathamataḥ praṇavārthaṃ vyāhṛtyarthaṃ cābhidadhāti dvābhyāṃ tryakṣarātmaketyādi | pātā jagataḥ pālako hartā tasya saṃhārakaḥ saṃsraṣṭā tasyaivotpādakaśca prakṛteḥ paro dūra uttamo vā yaḥ pareśaḥ paramātmā devo dīptyādikriyāśrayo'sti asau pareśo devaḥ tryakṣarātmakatāreṇa akārāditrivarṇātmakena praṇavena pratipādyate bodhyate | praṇavapratipādyo yo devaḥ asau devo yatastrilokātmā trilokasvarūpo bhavati triguṇaṃ sattvādikaṃ vyāpya tiṣṭhati ca ato hetorviśvamayaṃ viśvasvarūpaṃ brahma lokatrayābhidhāyibhirbhūrādibhistribhirvyāhṛtibhirvācyaṃ bhavati || 216 || 217 || evaṃ praṇavārthaṃ vyāhṛtyarthaṃ ca dvābhyāmabhidhāyedānīṃ tāra ityādibhistribhiḥ sāvitryarthamabhidhatte tāretyādi | tāravyāhṛtivācyo yaḥ paramātmā sa eva savitryā api vācyo jñeyaḥ | paramātmana eva yathā sāvitrīvācyatvaṃ bhavettathaiva vyākhyāyayati jagadarūpasyetyādi | saviturityasya vivaraṇaṃ jagadrūpasya saṃsraṣṭuriti | devasyetyasya vivaraṇaṃ dīvyato vibhoriti | bhargapadārthamāha antargataṃ mahadvarca iti | vareṇyamityasyārthamāha yatātmabhirvaraṇīyamiti | dhīmahītyasya vivaraṇaṃ _______________________________________ p. 267) itthamarthayutāṃ brahmavidyāmādiśya sadguruḥ | śiṣyaṃ niyojayeddevi gṛhasthāśramakarmasu || 221 || brahmacaryocitaṃ veśaṃ vatsedānīṃ parityaja | śāmbhavoditamārgeṇa devān pitṝn samarcaya || 222 || brahmavidyopadeśena pavitraṃ te kalevaram | prāptā gṛhasthāśramitā taduktaṃ karma kalpaya || 223 || _______________________________________ dhyāyemeti | tatpadārthamāha paraṃ satyaṃ sarvavyāpi sanātanamiti | ya ityasya vivaraṇaṃ sarvasākṣīśa iti | dhiya ityasya vivaraṇaṃ manobuddhīndriyāṇīti | pracodayādityasya vivaraṇaṃ dharmārthakāmamokṣeṣu prerayediti | prerayedityasya ca vivaraṇaṃ viniyojayediti | tadevaṃ vākyārthaḥ | saviturjagadrūpasya vastunaḥ saṃsraṣṭurdevasya dīvyato vibhorvareṇyaṃ yatātmabhiḥ saṃyatāntaḥkaraṇairvaraṇīyamupāsanīyaṃ tat paramuttamaṃ satyaṃ yathārthabhūtaṃ sarvavyāpi sakalapadārthavyāpanaśīlaṃ sanātanamādyantaśūnyam antargataṃ mahadvarcastejo vayaṃ dhīmahi dhyāyema | yaḥ sarvasākṣīśaḥ sarveṣāṃ śubhāśubhakarmaṇāṃ draṣṭā niyantā ca bhargo no'smākaṃ dhiyo manobuddhīndriyāṇi pracodayāt dharmārthakāmamokṣeṣu prerayet viniyojayediti | atra yadyapi saviturbharga iti savitṛbhargayorbhedaḥ pratīyate tathāpi paramārthacintāyāmabheda eveti boddhavyam || 218 - 220 || itthamityādi | he devi itthamanena prakāreṇārthayutāṃ brahmavidyāṃ gāyatrīmādiśya bhikṣārthamitastato gamayitvā ca sadguruḥ śiṣyaṃ gṛhasthāśramakarmasu niyojayet pravartayet || 221 || gṛhasthāśramakarmasu śiṣyasya pravartanamāha brahmacaryetyādibhiḥ | he vatsa tvamidānīṃ brahmacaryocitaṃ veśaṃ parityaja śāmbhavoditamārgeṇa śambhuproktena vartmanā devān pitṝṃśca samarcaya samyak pūjaya || 222 || brahmetyādi | he vatsa brahmavidyopadeśena te tava kalevaraṃ śarīraṃ pavitramāsīt | idānīṃ prāptā yā gṛhasthāśramitā taduktaṃ karma kalpaya kuru || 223 || _______________________________________ p. 268) upavītadvayaṃ divyavastrālaṅkaraṇāni ca | gṛhāṇa pādukāchatraṃ gandhamālyānulepanam || 224 || tataḥ kāṣāyavasanaṃ kṛṣṇājinasamanvitam | yajñasūtraṃ mekhalāñca daṇḍaṃ bhikṣākaraṇḍakam || 225 || ācārādarjitāṃ bhikṣāṃ samarpya gurave śive | śuddhopavītayugalaṃ paridhāyāmbare śubhe || 226 || gandhamālyadharastūṣṇīṃ tiṣṭhedācāryasannidhau | tato gṛhasthāśramiṇaṃ śiṣyametadvadedguruḥ || 227 || jitendriyaḥ satyavādī brahmajñānaparo bhava | svādhyāyā'śramakarmāṇi yathādharmeṇa sādhaya || 228 || ityādiśya dvijaṃ paścāt samudbhavahutāśane | māyādipraṇavāntena bhūrbhuvaḥsvastrayeṇa ca || 229 || _______________________________________ upavītetyādi | he vatsa tvamidānīmupavītadvayaṃ dve upavīte divyāni vastrālaṅkaraṇāni ca pādukāchatramupānahaṃ chatraṃ ca gandhamālyānulepanamapi gṛhāṇa || 224 || tata ityādi | guruṇaivamājñāpitaḥ śiṣyaḥ tataḥ paraṃ kāṣāyavasanaṃ kaṣāyeṇa raktaṃ vastraṃ kṛṣṇājinasamanvitaṃ yajñasūtraṃ mekhalāṃ daṇḍaṃ bhikṣākaraṇḍakaṃ bhikṣāpātramācārādarjitāṃ bhikṣāñca gurave samarpya datvā śudvopavītayugalaṃ śubhe ambare vastre ca paridhāya gandhamālyadharaḥ san tūṣṇīmācāryasannidhau gurusamīpe tiṣṭhet | tato gṛhasthāśramiṇaṃ śiṣyaṃ gururetadvadet || 225 - 227 || nanu gṛhasthāśramiṇaṃ śiṣyaṃ guruḥ kiṃ vadedityapekṣāyāmāha jitendriya ityādi || 228 || _______________________________________ p. 269) hāvayitvā tridhā'cāryaḥ sviṣṭikṛddhomamācaran | dattvā pūrṇāhutiṃ bhadre vratakarma samāpayet || 230 || jīvasekādisaṃskārā vratāntāḥ pitṛto nava | udvāhaḥ pitṛto vāpi svato'pi sidhyati priye || 231 || vivāhāhni kṛtasnānaḥ kṛtanityakriyaḥ kṛtī | pañcadevān samabhyarcya gauryādimātṛkāstathā | vasordhārāṃ kalpayitvā vṛddhiśrāddhaṃ samācaret || 232 || rātrau pratiśrutaṃ pātraṃ gītavādyapuraḥsaram | chāyāmaṇḍapamānīya upaveśya varāsane || 233 || vāsavābhimukhaṃ dātā paścimābhimukho viśet | ācamya svastimṛddhiñca kathayedbrāhmaṇaiḥ saha || 234 || _______________________________________ itītyādi | dvijaṃ dvijatvaśālinaṃ śiṣyamityādiśya ājñāpya paścāt samudbhavahutāśane samudbhavākhye vahnau māyādipraṇavāntena hrī/ bījādinā o/ kārāntena bhūrbhuvaḥ svastrayeṇa mantreṇa tridhā trivāraṃ śiṣyeṇa hāvayitvā ca sviṣṭakṛtaṃ homamācarannācāryaḥ pūrṇāhutiṃ dattvā vratakarma yajñopavītakriyāṃ samāpayet || 229 - 231 || athodvāhakriyāvidhimāha vivāhāhnītyādibhiḥ || 232 || rātrāvityādi | tataḥ pratiśrutamaṅgīkṛtaṃ pātraṃ varaṃ gītavādyapuraḥsaraṃ yathā syāttathā rātrau chāyāmaṇḍapamānīya varāsane śreṣṭhe pīṭe vāsavābhimukhaṃ pūrvābhimukhamupaveśya ca kanyāyā dātā paścimābhimukho bhūtvā viśet | paścimābhimukha upaviṣṭo dātā ācamyācamanaṃ kṛtvā kartavye'smin śubhavivāhakarmaṇi svasti bhavanto bruvantvityuktvā brāhmaṇaiḥ saha svasti na indro bṛddhaśravā ityādi svastiṃ kathayet | tataḥ kartavye'smin śubhavivāhakarmaṇi ṛddhiṃbhavanto'dhibruvantvityuktvā _______________________________________ p. 270) sādhupraśnaṃ varaṃ pṛcchedarcanāpraśnameva ca | varāt praśnottaraṃ nītvā pādyādyairvaramarcayet || 235 || samarpayāmi vākyena deyadravyaṃ samarpayet | pādayorarpayet pādyaṃ śirasyarghyaṃ nivedayet || 236 || ācamyaṃ vadane dadyāt gandhaṃ mālyaṃ suvāsasī | divyābharaṇaratnāni yajñasūtraṃ samarpayet || 237 || tatastu bhājane kāṃsye kṛtvā dadhi ghṛtaṃ madhu | samarpayāmi vākyena madhuparkaṃ kare'rpayet || 238 || varo'pi pātramādāya vāme pāṇau nidhāya ca | dakṣāṅguṣṭhānāmikābhyāṃ prāṇāhutyuktamantrakaiḥ || 239 || _______________________________________ taireva saha ṛdhyatām ṛdhyatām ṛdhyatām ityṛddhiñca kathayet vācayet || 233 || 234 || sādhvityādi | tato dātā sādhu bhavānāstāmiti sādhupraśnaṃ bhavantamarcayiṣyāma ityarcanāpraśnañca varaṃ pṛcchet | tato varāt sādhvahamāse iti omarcayeti ca praśnottaraṃ nītvā samādāya pādyādyairvaramarcayet pūjayet pādyādīni varāya samarpayedityarthaḥ || 235 || nanu kena vākyena kutra kutra vā aṅge pādyādikaṃ samarpayedityākāṅkṣāyāmāha samarpayāmītyādi | tubhyamidaṃ samarpayāmīti vākyena pādyādideyadravyaṃ varāya samarpayet || 236 || 237 || tatastvityādi | tatastu kāṃsye bhājane dadhi ghṛtaṃ madhu ca kṛtvā tubhyaṃ samarpayāmīti vākyena madhuparkaṃ varasya kare dakṣiṇe haste samarpayet || 238 || varo'pītyādi | varo'pi madhuparkapātramādāya gṛhītvā vāme pāṇau nidhāya saṃsthāpya ca dakṣāṅguṣṭhānāmikābhyāmaṅgulibhyāṃ prāṇāya svāhetyādikaiḥ _______________________________________ p. 271) pañcadhāghrāya tatpātramudīcyāṃ diśi dhārayet | madhuparkaṃ samarpyaivaṃ punarācāmayedvaram || 240 || dūrvākṣatābhyāṃ jāmāturvidhṛtya jānu dakṣiṇam | smṛtvā viṣṇuṃ tatsaditi māsapakṣatithīstataḥ || 241 || samullikhya nimittāni vṛṇuyādvaramuttamam | gotrapravaranāmāni pratyekaṃ prapitāmahāt || 242 || ṣaṣṭhyantāni samuccārya varasya janakāvadhi | dvitīyāntaṃ varaṃ brūyāt gotrapravaranāmabhiḥ || 243 || tathaiva kanyāmullikhya brāhmodvāhena paṇḍitaḥ | dātuṃ bhavantamityuktvā vṛṇe'hamiti kīrtayet || 244 || _______________________________________ prāṇāhutyuktamantraiḥ pañcadhā pañcavāraṃ madhuparkamāghrāya tatpātraṃ madhuparkapātramudīcyāmuttarasyāṃ diśi dhārayet | evaṃ varāya madhuparkaṃ samarpya punarvaramācāmayet || 239 || 240 || dūrvetyādi | tato jāmāturvarasya dakṣiṇaṃ jānu vidhṛtya prathamato viṣṇuṃ smṛtvā tatastatsaditi samullikhyoccārya tato māsaprabhṛtīni nimittāni samullikhya tato varasya prapitāmahāt prapitāmahamārabhya janakāvadherjanakaparyantasya tripuruṣasya pratyekaṃ ṣaṣṭhyantāni gotrapravaranāmāni samuccārya tato gotrapravaranāmabhirviśiṣṭaṃ dvitīyāntaṃ varaṃ brūyāt | tatastathaiva kanyāyāḥ prapitāmahāderjanakaparyantasya tripuruṣasya ṣaṣṭhyantāni gotrapravaranāmānyullikhya tato gotrapravaranāmabhirviśiṣṭāṃ dvitīyāntāṃ kanyāmullikhya tato brāhmodvāhena dātuṃ bhavantamityuktvā paṇḍitaḥ sampradātā vṛṇe'hamiti kīrtayet | yojanayā viṣṇuro/ tatsat o/ adyāmukamāsyamukapakṣe'mukatithāvamukarāśisthite bhāskare'mukagotraḥ śrīmadamukadevaśarmā amukagotrasya amukapravarasya śrīmato amukadevaśarmaṇaḥ prapautram amukagotrasya amukapravarasya _______________________________________ p. 272) vṛto'smīti varo brūyāt tato dātā vadedvaram | yathāvihitamityuktvā vivāhakarma kurviti | varo brūyāt yathājñānaṃ karavāṇi taduttaram || 245 || tataḥ kanyāṃ samānīya vastrālaṅkārabhūṣitām | vastrāntareṇa saṃcchādya sthāpayedvarasammukham || 246 || punarvaraṃ samabhyarcya vāso'laṅkaraṇādibhiḥ | varasya dakṣiṇe pāṇau kanyāpāṇiṃ niyojayet || 247 || tanmadhye pañcaratnāni phalatāmbūlameva vā | dattvā'rcayitvā tanayāṃ varāya viduṣe'rpayet || 248 || _______________________________________ śrīmadamukadevaśarmaṇaḥ pautram amukagotrasyāmukapravarasya śrīmadamukadevaśarmaṇaḥ putram amukagotramamukapravaraṃ śrīmantamamukadevaśarmāṇaṃ varam amukagotrasyāmukapravarasya śrīmadamukadevaśarmaṇaḥ prapautrīm amukagotrasyāmukapravarasya śrīmadamukadevaśarmaṇaḥ pautrīmamukagotrasyāmukapravarasya śrīmadamukadevaśarmaṇaḥ putrīm amukagotrāmamukapravarāmamukīṃ devīṃ kanyāṃ brāhmodvāhena dātuṃ bhavantamahaṃ vṛṇe iti vākyaṃ jātam | anena vākyena dūrvākṣatābhyāmuttamaṃ varaṃ vṛṇuyāt || 241 - 244 || vṛta ityādi | tato vṛto'smīti varo brūyāt | tato dātā yathāvihitamityuktvā vivāhakarma kuru iti varaṃ vadet yathāvihitaṃ vivāhakarma kurviti jāmātaraṃ brūyādityarthaḥ | tato yathājñānaṃ vivāhakarma karavāṇīti taduttaraṃ varo brūyāt || 245 || tata ityādi | tataḥ paraṃ vastrālaṅkārabhūṣitāṃ kanyāṃ vastrāntareṇa saṃcchādya gṛhāt samānīya varasammukhaṃ sthāpayet || 246 || punarityādi | tato dātā vāso'laṅkaraṇādibhirvaraṃ punaḥ samabhyarcya varasya dakṣiṇe pāṇau kanyāpāṇiṃ kanyāyā dakṣiṇaṃ hastaṃ niyojayet sthāpayet || 247 || tanmadhye ityādi | tatastanmadhye pāṇimadhye pañcaratnāni phalatāmmūlameva vā datvā tanayāṃ putrīmarcayitvā viduṣe dhīmate varāyārpayet dadyāt || 248 || _______________________________________ p. 273) prāgvattripuruṣākhyānaṃ nimittākhyānameva ca | ātmanaḥ kāmamuddiśya caturthyantaṃ varaṃ vadet || 249 || kanyābhidhāṃ dvitīyāntāmarcitāṃ samalaṅkṛtām | sācchādanāṃ prajāpatidevatākāmudīrayan || 250 || tubhyamahamiti procya dadyāt sampradade vadan | varaḥ svastīti svīkuryāt sampradātā varaṃ vadet || 251 || dharme cārthe ca kāme ca bhavatā bhāryayā saha | vartitavyaṃ varo bāḍhamuktvā kāmastutiṃ paṭhet || 252 || _______________________________________ nanu kena vākyena varāya kanyā samarpayitavyetyākāṅkṣāyāmāha prāgvadityādi | prāgvat pūrvavat tripuruṣākhyānaṃ nimittākhyānañca kṛtvā'tmanaḥ kāmamapyuddiśya tataścaturthyantaṃ varaṃ vadet | tato dvitīyāntāmarcitāṃ samalaṅkṛtāṃ sācchādanāṃ prajāpatidevatākāṃ kanyābhidhāmudīrayaṃstubhyamahamiti procya tataḥ sampradade iti vadaṃstanayāṃ dadyāt | yojanayā viṣṇuro/ tatsat o/ adyāmukamāsyamukapakṣe'mukatithāvamukarāśisthite bhāskare'mukābhīṣṭāsiddhikāmo'mukagotraḥ śrīmadamukaśarmā'mukagotrasyā'mukapravarasya śrīmadamukadevaśarmaṇaḥ prapautrāya amukagotrasyā'mukapravarasya śrīmadamukadevaśarmaṇaḥ pautrāya amukagotrasyāmukapravarasya śrīmadamukadevaśarmaṇaḥ putrāyā amukagotrāyā'mukapravarāya śrīmate'mukadevaśarmaṇe varāya amukagotrasyā'mukapravarasya śrīmadamukadevaśarmaṇaḥ prapautrīmamukagotrasyāmukapravarasya śrīmadamukadevaśarmaṇaḥ pautrīmamukagotrasyāmukapravarasya śrīmadamukadevaśarmaṇaḥ putrīmamukagotrāmamukapravarāmarcitāṃ samalaṅkṛtāṃ sācchādanāṃ prajāpatidevatākāmamukīṃ devīmenāṃ kanyāṃ tubhyamahaṃ sampradade iti vākyena viduṣe varāya tanayāṃ samarpayedityarthaḥ | varaḥ svastītyuktvā bhāryāṃ svīkuryāt | tataḥ sampradātā varaṃ vadet || 249 - 251 || sampradātā varaṃ prati kiṃ vadedityapekṣāyāmāha dharme cetyādi | he jāmātaḥ dharme cārthe ca kāme ca bhāryayā saha bhavatā vartitavyam | tato varo _______________________________________ p. 274) dātā kāmo gṛhītā'pi kāmāyā'dācca kāminīm | kāmena tvāṃ pragṛhṇāmi kāmaḥ pūrṇo'stu cāvayoḥ || 253 || tato vadet sampradātā kanyāṃ jāmātaraṃ prati | prajāpatiprasādena yuvayorabhivāñchitam | pūrṇamastu śivañcāstu dharmaṃ pālayataṃ yuvām || 254 || tata ācchādya vastreṇa sampradātā sumaṅgalaiḥ | parasparaśubhālokaṃ kārayedvarakanyayoḥ || 255 || tato hiraṇyaratnāni yathāśaktyanusārataḥ | jāmātre dakṣiṇāṃ dadyādacchidramavadhārayet || 256 || _______________________________________ bāḍhamityuktvā kāmastutiṃ paṭhet | bāḍhamaṅgīkaraṇam | bhṛśapratijñayorbāḍhamityamaraḥ || 252 || kāmastutimevāha dātā kāma iti | kāmo dātā bhavati kāma eva gṛhītā bhavati kāmaḥ kāmāya kāminīmadāt he bhārye kāmena tvāmahaṃ pragṛhṇāmi āvayoḥ kāmaḥ pūrṇo'stu || 253 || tata ityādi | tataḥ kāmastutipaṭhanādanantaraṃ sampradātā kanyāṃ jāmātaraṃ varañca prati vadet | kiṃ vadedityapekṣāyāmāha prajāpatiprasādenetyādi || 254 || tata ityādi | tataḥ sampradātā vastreṇa varakanye ācchādya sumaṅgalairgītavādyādibhirvarakanyayoḥ parasparaśubhālokaṃ kārayet || 255 || tata ityādi | tata o/ adyetyādi kṛtasyāsya śubhavivāhakarmaṇaḥ sāṅgatvārthaṃ hiraṇyādidakṣiṇāmamukagotrāyāmukadevaśarmaṇe varāya tubhyamahaṃ sampradade iti vākyena sampradātā jāmātre yathāśaktyanusārato hiraṇyaratnāni dakṣiṇāṃ dadyāt | tataḥ kṛtamidaṃ śubhavivāhakarmā'cchidramastu ityavadhārayet || 256 || _______________________________________ p. 275) varastu bhāryayā sārddhaṃ tadrātrau divase'pi vā | kuśaṇḍikoktavidhinā vahnisthāpanamācaret || 257 || yojakākhyaḥ pāvako'tra prājāpatyaścaruḥ smṛtaḥ | dhārānta karma sampādya dadyāt pañcāhutīrvaraḥ || 258 || śivaṃ durgāṃ tathā viṣṇuṃ brahmāṇaṃ vajradhāriṇām | dhyātvaikaikaṃ samuddiśya juhuyāt saṃskṛte'nale || 259 || bhāryāyāḥ pāṇiyugalaṃ gṛhṇīyādityudīrayan | pāṇiṃ gṛhṇāmi subhage gurudevaratā bhava | gārhasthyaṃ karma dharmeṇa yathāvadanuśīlaya || 260 || ghṛtena svāmidattena lājairbhrātrāhṛtaiḥ śive | prajāpatiṃ samuddiśya dadyāt vedāhutīrvadhūḥ || 261 || pradakṣiṇīkṛtya vahnimutthāya bhāryayā saha | durgāṃ śivaṃ ramāṃ viṣṇuṃ brāhmīṃ brahmāṇameva ca | yugmaṃ yugmaṃ samuddiśya tristridhā havanaṃ caret || 262 || _______________________________________ varastvityādi | tadanantaramiti śeṣaḥ | divase'pi vā tasyā eva rātreḥ parasmin dine vā || atra vivāhakarmaṇi || 257 || 258 || nanu kāndevānuddiśya sabhāryo varaḥ pañcāhutīrdadyādityapekṣāyāmāha śivamityādi || 259 || bhāryāyā iti | tato vara iti vakṣyamāṇaṃ mantramudīrayan kīrtayan bhāryāyāḥ pāṇiyugalaṃ gṛhṇīyāt | tameva mantramāha pāṇiṃ gṛhṇāmi subhage ityādi || 260 || ghṛtenetyādi | he śive tato vadhūrbhāryā svāmidattena ghṛtena bhrātrāhṛtairdattairlājaiśca prajāpatiṃ samuddiśya vedāhutīścatasra āhutīrdadyāt || 261 || pradakṣiṇīkṛtyetyādi | tato varo bhāryayā sahotthāya vahniṃ pradakṣaṇīkṛtya durgāṃ śivañca ramāṃ viṣṇuñca brāhmīṃ brahmāṇameva ca yugmaṃ yugmaṃ samuccārya tristridhā trivāraṃ trivāraṃ havanaṃ caret kuryāt || 262 || _______________________________________ p. 276) aśmamaṇḍalikāsaptārohau kuryādamantrakam | niśāyāṃ cet tadā strībhiḥ paśyed dhruvamarundhatīm || 263 || pratyāvṛtyāsane samyagupaviśya varastadā | sviṣṭikṛddhomataḥ pūrṇāhutyantena samāpayet || 264 || brāhmo vivāho vihito doṣahīnaḥ savarṇayā | kuladharmānusāreṇa gotrabhinnāsapiṇḍayā || 265 || brāhmodvāhena yā grāhyā saiva patnī gṛheśvarī | tadanujñāṃ vinā brāhmavivāhaṃ nācaret punaḥ || 266 || tasyā apatye tadvaṃśe vidyamāne kuleśvari | śaivodbhavānyapatyāni dāyārhāṇi bhavanti na || 267 || śaivā tadanvayāścaiva labheran dhanabhājinaḥ | yathāvibhavamācchādaṃ grāsañca parameśvari || 268 || śaivo vivāho dvividhaḥ kulacakre vidhīyate | cakrasya niyamenaiko dvitīyo jīvanāvadhi || 269 || _______________________________________ aśmamaṇḍaliketyādi | tataḥ sabhāryo varo'mantrakaṃ mantravarjitamevāśmamaṇḍalikāsaptārohau pāṣāṇārohaṇaṃ saptamaṇḍalikārohañca kuryāt | cet yadi niśāyāṃ tadārohau kuryāttadā strībhiḥ parivṛtaḥ sabhāryo varo dhruvamarundhatīñca paśyet || 263 || samāpayet vivāhakarmeti śeṣaḥ || 264 - 266 || tasyā ityādi | tasyā brāhmodvāhena gṛhītāyāḥ patnyāḥ apatye ātmaje ātmajāyāṃ vā || 267 || dhanabhājino janāt || 268 || 269 || _______________________________________ p. 277) cakrānuṣṭhānasamaye svagaṇaiḥ śaktisādhakaiḥ | parasparecchayodvāhaṃ kuryādvīraḥ samāhitaḥ || 270 || bhairavīvīravṛndeṣu svābhiprāyaṃ nivedayet | āvayoḥ śāmbhavodvāhe bhavadbhiranumanyatām || 271 || teṣāmanujñāmādāya japtvā saptākṣaraṃ manum | aṣṭottaraśatāvṛttyā praṇamet kālikāṃ parām || 272 || tato vadet tāṃ ramaṇīṃ kaulānāṃ sannidhau śive | akaitavena cittena patibhāvena māṃ vṛṇu || 273 || gandhapuṣpākṣatairvṛtvāṃ sā kaulā dayitaṃ tataḥ | suśraddadhānā deveśi karau dadyāt karopari || 274 || _______________________________________ atha śāmbhavodvāhavidhimāha cakrānuṣṭhānetyādibhiḥ | svagaṇaiḥ śaktisādhakaiḥ saha cakrānuṣṭhānasamaye parasparecchayā parasparasya bhairavyā vīrasya cākāṅkṣayā samāhitaḥ sāvadhānaḥ san vīra udvāhaṃ kuryāt || 270 || 271 || teṣāmityādi | teṣāṃ bhairavīvīravṛndānāmanujñāmanumatimādāya gṛhītvā saptākṣaraṃ parameśvari svāheti manumaṣṭottaraśatāvṛttyā japtvā vīraḥ paramāmuttamāṃ kālikāṃ praṇamet || 272 || tata ityādi | he śive pārvati tato vīraḥ kaulānāṃ sannidhau samīpe he ramaṇi tvamakaitavena vyājaśūnyena cittena patibhāvena māṃ vṛṇviti tāṃ ramaṇīṃ vadet || 273 || gandhetyādi | he deveśi tataḥ sā kaulā suśraddadhānā satī gandhapuṣpākṣatairdayitaṃ priyaṃ vṛtvā tasya karopari svakīyau karau dadyāt || 274 || _______________________________________ p. 278) tato'bhiṣiñcet cakreśo mantreṇānena dampatī | tadā cakrasthitāḥ kaulā brūyuḥ svastīti sādaram || 275 || rājarājeśvarī kālī tāriṇī bhuvaneśvarī | bagalā kamalā nityā yuvāṃ rakṣantu bhairavī || 276 || abhiṣiñcet dvādaśadhā madhunā vā'rghyapāthasā | tatastau praṇatau vidvān śrāvayedvāgbhavaṃ ramām || 277 || yadyadaṅgīkṛtaṃ tatra tābhyāṃ pālyaṃ prayatnataḥ | śāmbhavoktavidhānena kulīnābhyāṃ kuleśvari || 278 || vayovarṇavicāro'tra śaivodvāhe na vidyate | asapiṇḍāṃ bhartṛhīnāmudvahecchambhuśāsanāt || 279 || pariṇītā śaivadharme cakranirdhāraṇena yā | apatyārthī ṛtuṃ dṛṣṭvā cakrātīte tu tāṃ tyajet || 280 || _______________________________________ tata ityādi | tataḥparaṃ cakreśo'nena vakṣyamāṇena mantreṇa tau dampatī jāyāpatī abhiṣiñcet | tadā tasmin kāle cakrasthitāḥ kaulāḥ sādaraṃ yathā syāttathā svastīti brūyurvadeyuḥ || 275 || nanu kena mantreṇa cakreśo dampatī abhiṣiñcedityapekṣāyāmāha rājarājeśvarītyādi || 276 || abhiṣiñcedityādi | cakreśo'nenaiva mantreṇa madhunā madyena vā'rghyapāthasā'rghyajalena vā dvādaśadhā dvādaśavāraṃ dampatī abhiṣiñcet | tataḥ praṇatau dampatī prati vidvāṃścakreśo vāgbhavaṃ aimiti ramāṃ śrīmiti ca bījaṃ śrāvayet || 277 || tatra śāmbhavodvāhakarmaṇi | tābhyāṃ jāyāpatibhyāṃ || 278 || 279 || pariṇītetyādi | cakranirdhāraṇena cakraniyamena śaivadharme yā strī pariṇītā udūḍhā āsīttāṃ striyaṃ cakrātīte sati apatyārthī vīraḥ dvitoyamṛtuṃ dṛṣṭvā tyajet || 280 || _______________________________________ p. 279) śaivabhāryodbhavāpatyamanulomena mātṛvat | samācaredvilomena tattu māmānyajātivat || 281 || eṣāṃ saṅkarajātīnāṃ sarvatra pitṛkarmasu | bhojyapradānaṃ kaulānāṃ bhojanaṃ vihitaṃ bhavet || 282 || nṛṇāṃ svabhāvajaṃ devi priyaṃ bhojanamaithunam | saṅkṣepāya hitārthāya śaivadharme nirūpitam || 283 || ata eva maheśāni śaivadharmaniṣevaṇāt | dharmārthakāmamokṣāṇāṃ prabhurbhavati nānyathā || 284 || _______________________________________ iti śrīmahānirvāṇatantre sarvatantrottamottame sarvadharmanirṇayasāre śrīmadādyāsadāśivasaṃvāde kuśaṇḍikādaśavidhasaṃskāravidhirnāma navamollāsaḥ | śaivabhāryetyādi | anulomena varṇena śaivabhāryodbhavāpatyaṃ mātṛvat karma samācaret kuryāt | yathā brāhmaṇāt kṣatriyāyāṃ śaivyāṃ bhāryāyāṃ jātamapatyaṃ kṣatriyāvat karma samācaredityevam vilomena varṇena yat śaivabhāryodbhavāpatyaṃ tattu sāmānyajātivat pañcamavarṇavat karma samācaret || 281 - 284 || iti śrīmahānirvāṇatantraṭīkāyāṃ navamollāsaḥ | daśamollāsaḥ śrīdevyuvāca | kuśaṇḍikāvidhirnātha saṃskārāśca daśa śrutāḥ | vṛddhiśrāddhavidhiṃ deva kṛpayā me prakāśaya || 1 || kasmin kasmiṃśca saṃskāre pratiṣṭhāsu ca kāsvapi | kuśaṇḍikāvidhānañca vṛddhiśrāddhañca śaṅkara || 2 || kartavyaṃ vā na kartavyaṃ tanmamācakṣva tatvataḥ | matprītaye maheśāna jīvānāṃ maṅgalāya ca || 3 || śrīsadāśiva uvāca | jīvasekādvivāhāntadaśasaṃskārakarmasu | yatra yadvihitaṃ bhadre saviśeṣaṃ prakīrtitam || 4 || tadeva kāryaṃ manujaistatvajñairhitamicchubhiḥ | anyatra yadvidhātavyaṃ tacchṛṇuṣva varānane || 5 || _______________________________________ o/ namo brahmaṇe | kuśaṇḍikāyā jīvasekādivivāhāntānāṃ daśavidhasaṃskārāṇāñca vidhiṃ śrutvedānīṃ vṛddhiśrāddhavidhiṃ kuśaṇḍikāyā vṛddhiśrāddhasya ca kasmin kasmin karmaṇi kāryatvamakāryatvaṃ vā vartate tadapi śrotumicchantī śrīdevyuvāca kuśaṇḍikāvidhirityādi || ācakṣva brūhi || 1 || 2 || 3 || śrīdevyaivaṃ prārthitaḥ san śrīsadāśiva uvāca jīvasekādityādi | jīvasekājjīvasekamārabhya || 4 || 5 || _______________________________________ p. 281) vāpīkūpataḍāgānāṃ devapratikṛtestathā | gṛhārāmavratādīnāṃ pratiṣṭhākarmasu priye || 6 || sarvatra pañcadevānāṃ mātṝṇāmapi pūjanam | vasordhārā ca kartavyā vṛddhiśrāddhakuśaṇḍike || 7 || strīṇāṃ vidheyakṛtyeṣu vṛddhiśrāddhaṃ na vidyate | devatāpitṛtṛptyarthaṃ bhojyamekaṃ samutsṛjet || 8 || devamātrārcanaṃ tatra vasudhārā kuśaṇḍikā | bhaktyā striyā vidhātavyā ṛtvijā kamalānane || 9 || putraśca pautro dauhitro jñātayo bhaginīsutaḥ | jāmātartvigdaivapitre śastāḥ pratinidhau śive || 10 || vṛddhiśrāddhaṃ pravakṣyāmi tattvataḥ śṛṇu kālike || 11 || kṛtvā nityoditaṃ karma mānavaḥ susamāhitaḥ | gaṅgāṃ yajñeśvaraṃ viṣṇuṃ vāstvīśaṃ bhūpatiṃ yajet || 12 || _______________________________________ vāpītyādi | devapratikṛteḥ devatāpratimāyāḥ || 6 || pañcadevānāṃ brahmādīnāṃ | mātṝṇāṃ gauryādīnām || 7 || strīṇāmityādi | strīṇāmiti kṛtyānāṃ kartari vetyanena kartari ṣaṣṭhī | samutsṛjet strīti śeṣaḥ || 8 || tatra strībhirvidheyeṣu karmasu | ṛtvijā ātmapratinidhinā purohitena || 9 || nanu purohita eva pratinidhiḥ praśasto bhavati tadanyo'pi vā kaścit tatrāha putra ityādi || 10 || 11 || atha vṛddhiśrāddhavidhimāha kṛtvetyādibhiḥ | nityoditaṃ karma kṛtvā pūrvābhimukho mānavaḥ susamāhito'tisāvadhānaḥ san praṇavādinamo'ntena nāmamantreṇa gandhapuṣpādibhirgaṅgāṃ yajñeśvaraṃ viṣṇuṃ vāstvīśaṃ bhūpatiṃ bhūmisvāminaṃ puruṣañca kramato yajet pūjayet || 12 || _______________________________________ p. 282) tato darbhamayān viprān kalpayet praṇavaṃ smaran | pañcabhirnavabhirvā'pi saptabhistribhireva vā || 13 || nirgarbhaiśca kuśaiḥ sāgrairdakṣiṇāvartayogataḥ | sārddhadvayāvartanena ūrddhvāgrairacayed dvijān || 14 || vṛddhiśrāddhe pārvaṇādau ṣaḍviprāḥ parikīrtitāḥ | ekoddiṣṭe tu kathita eka eva dvijaḥ śive || 15 || tato viprān kuśamayānekasminneva bhājane | kauberābhimukhān kṛtvā snāpayedamunā sudhīḥ || 16 || hrī/ śanno devīrabhīṣṭaye śanno bhavantu pītaye | śaṃyorabhisravantu naḥ || 17 || tatastu gandhapuṣpābhyāṃ pūjayet kuśabhūsurān || 18 || _______________________________________ tata ityādi | tataḥ paraṃ praṇavamoṅkāraṃ smaran san mānavo darbhamayān viprān kalpayet racayet | darbhamayabrāhmaṇanirmāṇavidhānamāha pañcabhirityādinā sārddhena | nirgarbhairgarbhaśūnyaiḥ sāgrairagrasahitairūrddhāgrairnavabhiḥ saptabhiḥ pañcabhistribhireva vā kuśairdakṣiṇāvartayogataḥ sārddhadvayāvartanena dvijān viprān racayet || 13 || 14 || nanu kati darbhamayā brāhmaṇāḥ kalpayitavyā ityapekṣāyāmāha vṛddhiśrāddhe ityādi || 15 || tata ityādi | tataḥ paraṃ sudhīrvṛddhiśrāddhakartā ekasminneva bhājane pātre kuśamayān viprān kauberābhimukhānuttaramukhān kṛtvā'munā vakṣyamāṇena mantreṇa snāpayet || 16 || kuśamayabrāhmaṇasnāpanārthaṃ mantramevāha | hrī/ śanna ityādyam || 17 || tatastvityādi | tatastu praṇavādinamo'ntena nāmamantreṇa gandhapuṣpābhyāṃ kuśabhūsurān kuśamayabrāhmaṇān pūjayet || 18 || _______________________________________ p. 283) paścime dakṣiṇe caiva yugmayugmakramāt sudhīḥ | ṣaṭpātrāṇi sadarbhāṇi sthāpayettulasītilaiḥ || 19 || pātradvaye paścimāyāṃ yāmye pātracatuṣṭaye | pūrvāsyāvuttaramukhān ṣaḍviprānupaveśayet || 20 || daivapakṣaṃ paścimāyāṃ dakṣiṇe vāmayāmyayoḥ | piturmātāmahasyāpi pakṣau dvau viddhi pārvati || 21 || nāndīmukhāśca pitaro nāndīmukhyaśca mātaraḥ | mātāmahādayo'pyevaṃ mātāmahyādayo'pi ca | śrāddhe nāmnyābhyudayike samullekhyā varānane || 22 || _______________________________________ paścime ityādi | tatastu sudhīḥ karmasādhakaḥ paścime dakṣiṇe caiva yugma yugmakramāt sadarbhāṇi kuśasahitāni tulasītilaiśca yuktāni ṣaṭpātrāṇi sthāpayet || 19 || pātradvaye ityādi | tataḥ paścimāyāṃ diśi sthāpite pātradvaye yāmye dakṣiṇe sthāpite pātracatuṣṭaye ca kramataḥ pūrvāsyau pūrvamukhau uttaramukhāṃśca kuśamayān ṣaḍviprānupaveśayet || 20 || daivapakṣamityādi | he pārvati paścimāyāṃ diśi daivaṃ pakṣaṃ tvaṃ viddhi jānīhi | dakṣiṇe tu vāmayāmyayorvāmabhāge dakṣiṇabhāge ca kramataḥ piturmātāmahasyāpi dvau pakṣau viddhi || 21 || nāndīmukhāścetyādi | he varānane devi ābhyudayike nāmni śrāddhe pitaraḥ pitrādayo nāndīmukhā mātaro mātrādayaśca nāndīmukhyaḥ samullekhyāḥ samuccāryāḥ | evaṃ mātāmahādayo'pi nāndīmukhāḥ mātāmahyādayo'pi nāndīmukhyaḥ samullekhyāḥ || 22 || _______________________________________ p. 284) dakṣāvartenottarāsyo daivaṃ karma samācaret | vāmāvartena dakṣārayaḥ pitṛkarmāṇi sādhayet || 23 || sarvaṃ karma prakurvīta daivādikramataḥ śive | laṅghanānmātṛmātṝṇāṃ śrāddhaṃ tadviphalaṃ bhavet || 24 || kauberābhimukho'nujñāvākyaṃ daive prakalpayet | yāmyāsyaḥ kalpayedvākyaṃ pitrye mātāmahe'pi ca | tatrādau daivapakṣe tu vākyaṃ śṛṇu śucismite || 25 || kālādīni nimittāni samullikhya tataḥ param | tattatkarmābhyudayārthamuktvā sādhakasattamaḥ || 26 || _______________________________________ dakṣāvartenetyādi | dakṣiṇāvartenottarāsya uttaramukhaḥ san daivaṃ karma samācaret kuryāt | vāmāvartena dakṣāsyo dakṣiṇamukhaḥ san pitṛkarmāṇi sādhayet || 23 || sarvamityādi | he śive daivādikramata eva sarvaṃ karma prakurvīta | nanu pitṛkarmasādhanāya dakṣiṇāvartenaiva dakṣiṇāmukhabhavane ko doṣastatrāha laṅghanādityādi | mātṛmātṝṇāṃ māturmātrādīnāṃ laṅghanāttacchrāddhaṃ viphalaṃ bhavet | mātṛmātṝṇāmiti mātuḥ pitrādīnāmapyupalakṣaṇam || 24 || kauberetyādi | kauberābhimukho uttarābhimukho bhūtvā daivapakṣe'nujñāvākyaṃ kalpayet racayet | yāmyāsyo dakṣiṇamukho bhūtvā pitrye pakṣe mātāmahe api pakṣe anujñāvākyaṃ kalpayet || 25 || daivapakṣe prakalpanīyaṃ yadanujñāvākyaṃ tadevāha kālādīnītyādibhiḥ | prathamataḥ kālādīni nimittāni samullikhya tataḥ paraṃ tattatkarmābhyudayārthamuktvā sādhakasattamo gotranāmoccāraṇapūrvakaṃ pitrādīnāṃ trayāṇāṃ mātrādīnāmapi tisṝṇāṃ tathaiva mātāmahādīnāṃ trayāṇāṃ mātāmahyādīnāmapi tisṝṇāṃ ṣaṣṭhyantaṃ nāma kīrtayet | tato viśveṣāṃ devānāṃ ceti padamudīrayeduccārayet | tataḥ śrāddhapadamudīrayet | _______________________________________ p. 285) pitrādīnāṃ trayāṇāṃ tu mātrādīnāṃ tathaiva ca | mātāmahānāṃ ca mātāmahyādīnāmapi priye || 27 || ṣa.ṣṭhyantaṃ kīrtayennāma gotroccāraṇapūrvakam | viśveṣāñcaiva devānāṃ śrāddhaṃ padamudīrayet || 28 || kuśanirmitayoḥ paścāt viprayorahamityapi | kariṣye parameśānītyanujñāvākyamīritam || 29 || viśvān devān parityajya pitṛpakṣe tu pārvati | tathā mātāmahasyāpi pakṣe'nujñā prakīrtitā || 30 || _______________________________________ paścāt kuśanirmitayorviprayorahamityapyudīrayet | tataḥ kariṣye ityudīrayet | sakalapadayojanayā viṣṇuro/ tatsat o/ adyāmukamāsyamukapakṣe'mukatithāvamukakarmābhyudayārthama mukagotrāṇāṃ nāndīmukhānāṃ pitṛpitāmahaprapitāmahānāmamukāmukāmukadevaśarmaṇāmamu kagotrāṇāṃ nāndīmukhīnāṃ mātṛpitāmahīprapitāmahīnāmamukyamukyamukīnāṃ devīnāṃ ca amukagotrāṇāṃ nāndīmukhānāṃ mātāmahapramātāmahavṛddhapramātāmahānāmamukāmukāmuk adevaśarmaṇāṃ ca amukagotrāṇāṃ nāndīmukhīnāṃ mātāmahīpramātāmahīvṛddhapramātāmahīnāmamukyamukya- mukīnāṃ devīnāṃ ca viśveṣāṃ devānāmābhyudayikaṃ śrāddhaṃ kuśanirmitayorviprayorahaṃ kariṣye iti vākyaṃ jātam | he parameśāni daivapakṣe ityetadevānujñāvākyamīritaṃ kathitam || 26 - 29 || pitṛpakṣe mātāmahapakṣe ca yadanujñāvākyaṃ prakalpanīyaṃ tadāha viśvānityādinā | he pārvati pitṛpakṣe tathā mātāmahasyāpi pakṣe viśvān devān parityajyānujñā prakīrtitā'nujñāvākyaṃ kathitaṃ | pitṛpakṣe'nujñāvākyaṃ yathā o/ adya amuke māsyamukapakṣe'mukatithāvamukakarmābhyudayārthamamukagotrā ṇāṃ nāndīmukhānāṃ pitṛpitāmahaprapitāmahānāmamukāmukāmukadevaśarmaṇāṃ amukagotrāṇāṃ nāndīmukhīnāṃ mātṛpitāmahīprapitāmahīnāmamukyamukyamukīnāṃ devīnāṃ cāpyābhyudayikaṃ śrāddhaṃ kuśanirmitayorviprayorahaṃ kariṣye iti | mātāmahapakṣe'pyevamevānujñāvākyaṃ prakalpanīyam || 30 || _______________________________________ p. 286) tato japedbrahmavidyāṃ gāyatrīṃ daśadhā śive || 31 || devatābhyaḥ pitṛbhyaśca mahāyogibhya eva ca | namo'stu puṣṭyai svāhāyai nityameva bhavantviti || 32 || paṭhitvainaṃ tridhā haste jalamādāya sattamaḥ | va/ hū/ phaḍiti mantreṇa śrāddhadravyāṇi śodhayet || 33 || āgneyyāṃ pātramekantu saṃsthāpya kulanāyike | rakṣoghnamamṛtaṃ procya yajñarakṣāṃ kuruṣva me | ityuktvā bhājane tasmiṃstulasīdalasaṃyutam || 34 || nidhāya salilaṃ devi devādikramataḥ sudhīḥ | viprebhyo jalagaṇḍūṣaṃ datvā dadyāt kuśāsanam || 35 || _______________________________________ tataḥ anujñāvākyakalpanādanantaram || 31 || 32 || paṭhitvainamityādi | enaṃ devatābhya ityādyaṃ bhavantvitītyantaṃ mantraṃ tridhā trivāraṃ paṭhitvā tataḥ sattamaḥ śrāddhakartā haste jalamādāya va/ hū/ phaḍiti mantreṇa śrāddhadravyāṇi śodhayet || 33 || āgneyyāmityādi | tata āgneyyāṃ diśyekaṃ pātraṃ saṃsthāpya prathamato rakṣoghnamamṛtaṃ procya tato me yajñarakṣāṃ kuruṣveti vadet | yojanayā rakṣoghnamamṛtamasi mama yajñarakṣāṃ kuruṣveti mantro jātaḥ | itīmaṃ mantramuktvā tasminnāgneyyāṃ diśi saṃsthāpite bhājane tulasīyavasaṃyutaṃ salilaṃ jalaṃ nidhāya saṃsthāpya tataḥ sudhīḥ śrāddhakartā daivādikramataḥ kuśamayebhyo viprebhyo jalagaṇḍūṣaṃ dattvā viśvedevā idamāsanaṃ vo nama iti vākyena viśvebhyo devebhyo'mukagotra nāndīmukha pitaramukadevaśarman amukagotra nāndīmukha pitāmahāmukadevaśarmannamukagotra nāndīmukha prapitāmahāmukadevaśarmannidamāsanaṃ vaḥ svadheti vākyena pitrādibhyo'mukagotre nāndīmukhi mātaramuki devi amukagotre nāndīmukhi pitāmahi amuki devi _______________________________________ p. 287) tata āvāhayedvidvān viśvān devān pitṝṃstathā | mātṝrmātāmahāṃścāpi tathā mātāmahīḥ śive || 36 || āvāhya pūjayedādau viśvān devāṃstato yajet | pitṛtrayaṃ tathā mātṛtrayaṃ mātāmahatrayam || 37 || _______________________________________ amukagotre nāndīmukhi prapitāmahi amuki devi idamāsanaṃ vaḥ svadheti vākyena mātrādibhyo'mukagotra nāndīmukha mātāmahāmukadevaśarmannamukagotra nāndīmukha pramātāmahāmukadevaśarmannamukagotra nāndīmukha vṛddhapramātāmahāmukadevaśarmannidamāsanaṃ vaḥ svadheti vākyena mātāmahādibhyo'mukagotre nāndīmukhi mātāmahyamuki devi amukagotre nāndīmukhi pramātāmahyamuki devi amukagotre nāndīmukhi vṛddhapramātāmahyamuki devi idamāsanaṃ vaḥ svadheti vākyena mātāmahyādibhyo'pi kuśāsanaṃ dadyāt || 34 || 35 || tata ityādi | tato vidvān śrāddhakartā viśvedevā ihāgacchateha tiṣṭhateha sannidhatta mama pūjāṃ gṛhṇīteti vākyena viśvān devān amukagotrā nāndīmukhāḥ pitṛpitāmahaprapitāmahā amukāmukadevaśarmāṇaḥ ihāgacchateha tiṣṭhateha sannidhatta mama pūjāṃ gṛhṇīteti vākyena pitṝn pitrādīn tathā amukagotrā nāndīmukhyo mātṛpitāmahīprapitāmahyo'mukyamukyamukyo devya ihāgacchateha tiṣṭhateha sannidhatta mama pūjāṃ gṛhṇīteti vākyena mātṝrmātrādīrapi amukagotrā nāndīmukhā mātāmahapramātāmahavṛddhapramātāmahā amukāmukāmukadevaśarmāṇa ihāgacchateha tiṣṭhateha sannidhatta mama pūjāṃ gṛhṇīteti vākyena mātāmahān mātāmahādīnapi amukagotrā nāndīmukhyo mātāmahīpramātāmahīvṛddhapramātāmahyo'mukyamukyamukyo devya ihāgacchateha tiṣṭhateha sannidhatta mama pūjāṃ gṛhṇīteti vākyena mātāmahīrmātāmahyādīścāpi kuśāsane āvāhyet || 36 || āvāhyetyādi | evaṃ viśvedevādīnāvāhya viśvedevā etāni pādyārghyācamanādīni vo nama iti vākyena pādyārghyācamanādibhirdhūpairdīpairvāsobhiścāpyādau _______________________________________ p. 288) mātāmahītrayaṃ cāpi pādyārghyācamanādibhiḥ | dhūpairdīpaiśca vāsobhiḥ pūjayitvā varānane | pātrāṇāṃ pātanapraśnaṃ kuryāddaivakramāt śive || 38 || maṇḍalaṃ racayedekaṃ māyayā caturasrakam | dve dve ca maṇḍale kuryāt tadvatpakṣadvayorapi || 39 || vāruṇaprokṣiteṣveṣu pātrāṇyāsādya sādhakaḥ | tena kṣālitapātreṣu sarvopakaraṇaiḥ saha | pānārthapāthasānnāni krameṇa pariveśayet || 40 || _______________________________________ viśvān devān pūjayet | tataḥ o/ adyāmukagotrā nāndīmukhāḥ pitṛpitāmahaprapitāmahā amukāmukāmukadevaśarmāṇa etāni gandhapuṣpadhūpadīpādīni vaḥ svadheti vākyena pitṛtrayaṃ tathaivāmukagotrā nāndīmukhyo mātṛpitāmahīprapitāmahyo'mukyamukyamukyo devya etāni pādyādīni vaḥ svadheti vākyena mātṛtrayaṃ tathaiva prakalpitena vākyena mātāmahatrayaṃ tathaiva kalpitavākyena mātāmahītrayaṃ cāpi kramataḥ pādyādibhiryajet pūjayet | he varānane śive evaṃ viśvadevādīn pūjayitvā tato daivakramāt devapakṣādikramataḥ pātrāṇi pātayiṣye iti pātrāṇāṃ pātanapraśnaṃ brāhmaṇaṃ prati kuryāt || 37 || 38 || maṇḍalamityādi | tataḥ o/ pātayeti brāhmaṇāttaduttaraṃ prāpya daivapakṣe māyayā hrī/ bījena caturasrakaṃ catuṣkoṇamekaṃ maṇḍalaṃ racayet | pakṣadvayorapi pitṛpakṣamātāmahapakṣayorapi tadvat hrī/ bījena catuṣkoṇe dve dve maṇḍale kuryāt || 39 || vāruṇetyādi | tataḥ sādhako jano vāruṇaprokṣiteṣu vamiti bījenābhiṣikteṣveṣu maṇḍaleṣu kramataḥ pātrāṇyāsādya saṃsthāpya tena vamiti bījena kṣāliteṣu pātreṣu sarvairupakaraṇaiḥ pānārthapāthasā pānārthena jalena ca sahānnāni krameṇa daivādikramataḥ pariveśayet || 40 || _______________________________________ p. 289) tato madhuyavān datvā hrā/ hrū/ phaḍiti mantrakaiḥ | saṃprokṣyānnāni sarvāṇi viśvān devāṃstathā pitṝn || 41 || mātṝrmātāmahān mātāmahīrullikhya tattvavit | nivedya devīṃ gāyatrīṃ devatābhyastridhā paṭhet || 42 || śeṣānnapiṇḍayoḥ praśnau kuryādādye tataḥ param || 43 || _______________________________________ tata ityādi | tataḥ paramanneṣu madhuyavān dattvā hrā/ hrū/ phaḍiti mantrakaiḥ sarvāṇyannāni saṃprokṣyābhiṣicya tattvavit jano viśvān devān tathā pitṝn pitrādīn tathā mātṝrmātrādīṃstathā mātāmahānmātāmahādīn tathā mātāmahīrmātāmahyādīrapyullikhyoccārya viśvadevādibhyaḥ sarvāṇyannāni nivedya viśvedevāḥ pānārthodakamadhuyavasarvopakaraṇasahitametadannaṃ vo nama iti vākyena viśvebhyo devebhyo'mukagotrā nāndīmukhāḥ pitṛpitāmahaprapitāmahā amukāmukāmukadevaśarmāṇaḥ pānārthodakamadhuyavasarvopakaraṇānvitametadannaṃ vaḥsvadheti vākyena pitrādibhyo'mukagotrā nāndīmukhyo mātṛpitāmahīprapitāmahyo'mukyamukyamukyo devyaḥ pānārthodakamadhuyavasarvopakaraṇānvitametadannaṃ vaḥsvadheti vākyena mātrādibhyo'mukagotrā nāndīmukhā mātāmahapramātāmahavṛddhapramātāmahā amukāmukāmukadevaśarmāṇa etat pānārthodakamadhuyavasarvopakaraṇānvitamannaṃ vaḥsvadheti vākyena mātrādibhyo'mukagotrā nāndīmukhyo mātāmahīpramātāmahīvṛddhapramātāmahyo'mukyamukyamukyo devyaḥ pānārthodakamadhuyavasarvopakaraṇānvitametadannaṃ vaḥsvadheti vākyena mātāmahyādibhyo'pisopakaraṇānyannāni krameṇa dattvā gāyatrīṃ devīṃ daśadhā paṭhet | tato devatābhya ityādyaṃ bhavantvitītyantaṃ mantraṃ tridhā paṭhet he ādye tataḥ paraṃ śeṣānnamasti kva deyamiti piṇḍadānaṃ kariṣye iti ca śeṣānnapiṇḍayoḥ praśnau vipraṃ prati kuryāt || 41 - 43 || _______________________________________ p. 290) dattaśeṣairakṣatādyairmālūraphalasannibhān | dvijāt prāptottaraḥ piṇḍān racayeddvādaśa priye || 44 || anyaṃ tu kalpayedekaṃ piṇḍaṃ tatsamamambike | āstarennairṛte darbhān maṇḍale yavasaṃyutān || 45 || ye me kule luptapiṇḍāḥ putradāravivarjitāḥ | agnidagdhāśca ye ke'pi vyālavyāghrahatāśca ye || 46 || ye bāndhavābāndhavā vā ye'nyajanmani bāndhavāḥ | maddattapiṇḍatoyābhyāṃ te yāntu tṛptimakṣayām || 47 || dattvā piṇḍamapiṇḍebhyo mantrābhyāṃ suravandite | prakṣālya hastāvācāntaḥ sāvitrīṃ prajapaṃstataḥ | devatābhyastridhā japtvā maṇḍalāni prakalpayet || 48 || _______________________________________ dattaśeṣairityādi | tataḥ paraṃ dvijāt iṣṭebhyo dīyatāmiti o/ kuruṣveti prāptottaraḥ san dattaśeṣairdattebhyo'vaśiṣṭairakṣatādyairmālūraphalasannibhān vilvaphalatulyān dvādaśa piṇḍān racayet || 44 || anyantvityādi | tatastebhyo'nyamapi tatsamaṃ bilvaphalatulyamekaṃ piṇḍaṃ kalpayet | tato nairṛte koṇe kalpite catuṣkoṇamaṇḍale yavasaṃyutān darbhān kuśānāstaredācchādayet || 45 || dattvetyādi | he suravandite ye me kule ityādibhyāṃ te yāntu tṛptimakṣayāmityantābhyāṃ dvābhyāṃ mantrābhyāmapiṇḍebhyaḥ piṇḍahīnebhyo nairṛtakoṇe kalpite catuṣkoṇe maṇḍale ācchāditeṣu darbheṣu pūrvaracitadvādaśapiṇḍātiriktaṃ paścādracitaṃ trayodaśaṃ piṇḍaṃ dattvā hastau prakṣālya tata ācāntaḥ kṛtācamanaḥ san sāvitrīṃ gāyatrīṃ dvādaśadhā prajapan devatābhya iti mantraṃ tridhā japtvā maṇḍalāni prakalpayet || 46 - 48 || _______________________________________ p. 291) ucchiṣṭapātrapurataḥ pūrvoktavidhinā budhaḥ | dve dve ca maṇḍale devi racayet pitṛtaḥ kramāt || 49 || pūrvamantreṇa saṃprokṣya kuśāṃsteṣvāstaret kṛtī | abhyukṣya vāyunā darbhān pitṛdarbhakramāt śive | ūrddhve mūle ca madhye ca trīṃstrīn piṇḍānnivedayet || 50 || āmantraṇena pratyekaṃ nāmoccārya maheśvari | svadhayā vitaret piṇḍaṃ yavamādhvīkasaṃyutam || 51 || _______________________________________ nanu kena vidhinā kutra sthāne kiyanti vā maṇḍalāni kalpayitavyānītyākāṅkṣāyāmāha ucchiṣṭetyādi | he devi budhaḥ prājñaḥ śrāddhakartā pūrvoktena vidhinā pitṛtaḥ kramāducchiṣṭapātrāṇāṃ purato dve dve catuṣkoṇe maṇḍale racayet || 49 || pūrvamantreṇetyādi | he śive tato vamiti bījarūpeṇa pūrvamantreṇa maṇḍalāni samprokṣyā'bhiṣicya kṛtī vicakṣaṇaḥ śrāddhakartā teṣu maṇḍaleṣu kuśānāstaret | tato vāyunā yamiti bījena darbhānabhyukṣyā'bhiṣicya pitṛdarbhakramāt darbhāṇāṃ mūle madhye corddhve ca pitrādibhyo mātrādibhyo mātāmahādibhyo mātāmahyādibhyaśca krameṇaiva trīṃstrīn piṇḍānnivedayet dadyāt || 50 || nanu kena kena vākyena pitrādibhyaḥ piṇḍā nivedayitavyā ityapekṣāyāmāha āmantraṇenetyādi | he maheśvari āmantraṇena sambodhanavibhaktyā viśiṣṭaṃ pitrādīnāṃ pratyekaṃ nāmoccārya svadhayā yavamādhvīkasaṃyutaṃ madhuyavābhyāṃ saṃyuktaṃ piṇḍaṃ vitaret | amukagotra nāndīmukha pitaramukadevaśarmanneṣa madhuyavayutaḥ piṇḍaste svadheti vākyena darbhamūle pitre amukagotra nāndīmukha pitāmaha amukadevaśarmanneṣa madhuyavayutaḥ piṇḍaste svadheti vākyena darbhamadhye pitāmahāya amukagotra nāndīmukha prapitāmaha amukadevaśarmanneṣa madhuyavayutaḥ piṇḍaste svadheti vākyena darbhorddhve bhāge prapitāmahāyā'mukagotre _______________________________________ p. 292) piṇḍānte piṇḍaśeṣañca vikīrya lepabhājinaḥ | prīṇayet karalepena naikoddiṣṭeṣvayaṃ vidhiḥ || 52 || devatāpitṛtṛptyarthaṃ sāvitrīṃ daśadhā japet | devatābhyastridhā japtvā piṇḍān sampūjayettataḥ || 53 || _______________________________________ gotre nāndīmukhi mātaramuki devi madhuyavayuta eṣa piṇḍaste svadheti vākyena darbhamūle mātre amukagotre nāndīmukhi pitāmahyamuki devi madhuyavayuta eṣa piṇḍaste svadheti vākyena darbhamadhye pitāmahyai amukagotre nāndīmukhi prapitāmahyamuki devi madhuyavayuta eṣa piṇḍaste svadheti vākyena darbhāgre prapitāmahyai amukagotra nāndīmukha mātāmahāmukadevaśarmanneṣa madhuyavayutaḥ piṇḍaste svadhetyanena vākyena darbhamūle mātāmahāya amukagotra nāndīmukha pramātāmaha amukadevaśarmanneṣa madhuyavayutaḥ piṇḍaste svadhetyanena vākyena darbhamadhye pramātāmahāya amukagotra nāndīmukha vṛddhapramātāmaha amukadevaśarmanneṣa madhuyavayutaḥ piṇḍaste svadhetyanena darbhāgre vṛddhapramātāmahāya amukagotre nāndīmukhi mātāmahyamuki devi madhuyavayuta eṣa piṇḍaste svadhetyanena darbhamūle mātāmahyai amukagotre nāndīmukhi pramātāmahyamuki devi madhuyavayuta eṣa piṇḍaste svadhetyanena dabhamadhye pramātāmahyai amukagotre nāndīmukhi vṛddhapramātāmahyamuki devi madhuyavayuta eṣa piṇḍaste svadheti vākyena darbhāgre vṛddhapramātāmahyai ca piṇḍaṃ dadyādityarthaḥ || 51 || piṇḍānte ityādi | piṇḍānte piṇḍapradānānte piṇḍānabhitaḥ piṇḍaśeṣaṃ vikīrya vikṣipya o/ lepabhujaḥ pitaraḥ prīyantāmiti vākyena karalepena hastalagnenānnena lepabhājinaścaturthādyān pitṝn prīṇayet | ekoddiṣṭeṣvayaṃ vidhirlepabhājipitṛprīṇanavidhirnāsti || 52 || devatetyādi | tato devatāpitṛtṛptyarthaṃ sāvitrīṃ gāyatrīṃ daśadhā japet | tato devatābhya iti mantraṃ tridhā japtvā tato gandhapuṣpābhyāṃ piṇḍān sampūjayet || 53 || _______________________________________ p. 293) prajvālya dhūpaṃ dīpaṃ ca nimīlya nayanadvayam | divyadehadharān pitṝnaśnataḥ kavyamadhvare | vibhāvya praṇameddhīmānimaṃ mantramudīrayan || 54 || pitā me paramo dharmaḥ pitā me paramaṃ tapaḥ | svargaḥ pitā me tattṛptau tṛptamastyakhilaṃ jagat || 55 || tato nirmālyamādāya prārthayedāśiṣaḥ pitṝn || 56 || āśiṣo me pradīyantāṃ pitaraḥ karuṇāmayāḥ | vedāḥ santatayo nityaṃ varddhantāṃ bāndhavā mama || 57 || pātāro me vivarddhantāṃ bahūnyannāni santu me | yācitāraḥ sadā santu mā ca yācāmi kañcana || 58 || daivādito dvijān piṇḍān visṛjettadanantaram | tathaiva dakṣiṇāṃ kuryāt pakṣeṣu triṣu tattvavit || 59 || _______________________________________ prajvālyetyādi | tato dhūpaṃ dīpaṃ ca prajvālya nayanadvayaṃ nimīlya divyadehadharān adhvare yajñe kavyaṃ pitryamannaṃ aśnataḥ khādataḥ pitṝn vibhāvya vicintyemaṃ vakṣyamāṇaṃ mantramudīrayan kīrtayan dhīmān janastān praṇamet || 54 || tameva mantramāha pitā me ityādyam || 55 || tata ityādi | tataḥ paraṃ nirmālyaṃ puṣpādyādāya gṛhītvā āśiṣo me pradīyantāmityādyaṃ mā ca yācāmi kañcanetyantaṃ mantradvayamudīrayan karmasādhakaḥ pitṝnāśiṣaḥ kāmān prārthayet yācet || 56 - 58 || daivādita ityādi | tadanantaraṃ daivādito daivapakṣādikramato brahman kṣamasveti piṇḍa gayāṃ gaccheti ca vākyamuccaran tattvavit sādhako darbhamayān dvijān piṇḍāṃśca visṛjet | tathaiva daivādikrameṇaiva triṣvapi pakṣeṣu o/ tatsat _______________________________________ p. 294) gāyatrīṃ daśadhā japtvā devatābhyo'pi pañcadhā | dṛṣṭvā vahniṃ raviṃ vipramidaṃ pṛcchet kṛtāñjaliḥ || 60 || idaṃ śrāddhaṃ samuccārya sāṅgaṃ jātamudīrayet | dvijo vadet samyageva sāṅgaṃ jātaṃ vidhānataḥ || 61 || aṅgavaiguṇyaśāntyarthaṃ praṇavaṃ daśadhā japan | acchidrābhividhānena kuryāt karmasamāpanam | pātrīyānnāni piṇḍāṃśca brāhmaṇāya nivedayet || 62 || viprābhāve gavājebhyaḥ salile vā viniḥkṣipet | vṛddhiśrāddhamidaṃ proktaṃ nityasaṃskārakarmaṇi || 63 || śrāddhe parvaṇi kartavye pārvaṇatvena kīrtayet || 64 || _______________________________________ adyetyādi kṛtaitadābhyudayikaśrāddhapratiṣṭhārthaṃ hiraṇyādikamamukagotrāyāmukadevaśarmaṇe brāhmaṇāya dakṣiṇāṃ dātumahamutsṛje iti vākyena yathāśakti hiraṇyādikaṃ dakṣiṇāṃ kuryāt || 59 || gāyatrīmityādi | tato gāyatrīṃ daśadhā japtvā devatābhya iti mantramapi pañcadhā japtvā vahniṃ raviṃ ca dṛṣṭvā kṛtāñcaliḥ san vipramidaṃ pṛcchet || 60 || vipraṃ prati kiṃ pṛcchedityapekṣāyāmāha idamityādi | idaṃ śrāddhaṃ samuccārya sāṅgaṃ jātamityudīrayet | yojanayā idaṃ śrāddhaṃ sāṅgaṃ jātamityeva vipraṃ pṛcchet | tato vidhānataḥ samyageva sāṅgaṃ jātamiti dvijo vadet || 61 || acchidrābhividhānena kṛtametacchrāddhakarmā'cchidramastviti vākyena || 62 || 63 || evamābhyudayikaśrāddhavidhimuktvedānīṃ saviśeṣeṇa tenaiva vidhinā pārvaṇādikamapi śrāddhaṃ vidhātavyamityāha śrāddhe ityādibhiḥ | parvaṇyamāvāsyādau kartavye śrāddhe kalpanīyeṣvanujñāvākyeṣu pārvaṇatvena śrāddhaṃ kīrtayeduccārayet || 64 || _______________________________________ p. 295) devatādipratiṣṭhāsu tīrthayātrāpraveśayoḥ | pārvaṇena vidhānena śrāddhametadudīrayet || 65 || naiteṣu śrāddhakṛtyeṣu pitṝnnāndīmukhān vadet | namo'ntapuṣṭyāyityatra svadhāyai padamuccaret || 66 || pitrāditrayamadhye tu yo jīvati varānane | tasyorddhvatanamullikhya śrāddhaṃ kuryādvicakṣaṇaḥ || 67 || janakādiṣu jīvatsu triṣu śrāddhaṃ vivarjayet | teṣu prīteṣu deveśi śrāddhayajñaphalaṃ labhet || 68 || jīvatpitari kalyāṇi nānyaśrāddhādhikāritā | mātuḥ śrāddhaṃ vinā patnyāstathā nāndīmukhaṃ vinā || 69 || ekoddiṣṭe tu kauleśi viśvadevānna pūjayet | ekameva samuddiśyā'nujñāvākyaṃ prakalpayet || 70 || dakṣiṇābhimukho dadyādannaṃ piṇḍaṃ ca mānavaḥ | yavasthāne tilā deyāḥ sarvamanyacca pūrvavat || 71 || _______________________________________ devatādītyādi | devatādipratiṣṭhāsu tīrthayātrāpraveśayośca kartavye śrāddhe kalpanīyeṣvanujñāvākyeṣu pārvaṇena vidhānenaitacchrāddhamityudīrayet || 65 || naiteṣvityādi | eteṣu śrāddhakṛtyeṣu pitṝnnāndīmukhānna vadet kiṃ ca devatābhyaḥ pitṛbhyaśceti mantreṇa namo'nte puṣṭyai ityatra svadhāyai iti padamuccaret | anyat sarvaṃ pūrvavadeva vidheyam || 66 || ūrddhvatanam ūrddhvabhavam || 67 || 68 || jīvadityādi | he kalyāṇi pitari jīvati sati putrasya mātuḥ patnyāśca śrāddhaṃ vinā tathā nāndīmukhamābhyudayikamapi śrāddhaṃ vinā anyaśrāddhādhikāritā nāstītyanvayaḥ || 69 || ekoddiṣṭe śrāddhe || 70 || 71 || _______________________________________ p. 296) pretaśrāddhe viśeṣo'yaṃ gaṅgādyarcāṃ vivarjayet | mṛtaṃ samullikhet pretaṃ vākye dāne'nnapiṇḍayoḥ || 72 || ekamuddiśya yat śrāddhamekoddiṣṭaṃ taducyate | pretasyānne ca piṇḍe ca matsyaṃ māṃsaṃ niyojayet || 73 || aśaucāntāt dvitīye'hni śrāddhaṃ yat kurute naraḥ | pretaśrāddhaṃ vijānīhi tadeva kulanāyike || 74 || garbhasrāvājjātamṛtādanyatra mṛtajātayoḥ | kulācārānusāreṇa mānavo'śaucamācaret || 75 || dvijātīnāṃ daśāhena dvādaśāhena pakṣataḥ | śūdrasāmānyayordevi māsenāśaucakalpanā || 76 || _______________________________________ pretaśrāddha ityādi | pretaśrāddhe gaṅgādyarcāṃ vivarjayet na kuryāt | anujñāvākye'nnapiṇḍayordāne ca mṛtaṃ janaṃ pretaṃ samullikheduccārayet | pretaśrāddhe'yaṃ viśeṣo vijñeyaḥ || 72 || nanu kinnāma ekoddiṣṭaṃ śrāddhaṃ tatrāha ekamuddiśyetyādi | niyojayet samarpayet || 73 || nanu pretaśrāddhaṃ kinnāma tatrāha aśaucāntādityādi | aśaucāntāt aśaucasyānto yatrāsti tadaśaucāntaṃ tasmāt || 74 || atha prasaṅgādaśaucādivyavasthāmāha garbhasrāvādityādibhiḥ | garbhasrāvādgarbhapātāt jātamṛtāt jātaḥ sanneva mṛto jātamṛtastasmāccānyatrānyayormṛtajātayoḥ satormānavaḥ svasvakulācārānusāreṇāśaucamaśucikriyāmācaret kuryāt || 75 || dvijātīnāmityādi | upanītasapiṇḍamaraṇe śiśujanane ca dvijātīnāṃ brāhmaṇakṣatriyavaiśyānāṃ kramato daśāhena dvādaśāhena pakṣataḥ pakṣeṇāśaucakalapnā vijñeyā | śūdrasāmānyayostu māsenāśaucakalpanā vijñeyā | śūdrasāmānyavarṇayorupanayanasthāne vivāho jñeyaḥ || 76 || _______________________________________ p. 297) asapiṇḍamṛtajñātau trirātrāśaucamiṣyate | śṛṇvato'pi gatāśauce sapiṇḍasya mṛtiṃ śive || 77 || aśucirnādhikārī syāddaive syāddaive pitrye ca karmaṇi | ṛte kulārcanādādye tathā prārabdhakarmaṇaḥ || 78 || pañcavarṣādhikān martyān dāhayet pitṛkānane | bhartrā saha kuleśāni na dahet kulakāminīm || 79 || tava svarūpā ramaṇī jagatyācchannavigrahā | mohādbhartuścitārohāt bhavennarakagāminī || 80 || brahmamantropāsakāṃstu teṣāmājñānusārataḥ | pravāhayedvā nikhaneddāhayedvāpi kālike || 81 || puṇyakṣetre ca tīrthe vā devyāḥ pārśve viśeṣataḥ | kulīnānāṃ samīpe vā maraṇaṃ śastamambike || 82 || vibhāvayan satyamekaṃ vismaran jagatāṃ trayam | parityajati yaḥ prāṇān sa svarūpe pratiṣṭhati || 83 || _______________________________________ asapiṇḍetyādi | asapiṇḍamṛtajñātau sapiṇḍabhinne gotraje mṛte sati trirātramaśaucamiṣyate | gatāśauce'śauce gate sati sapiṇḍasya mṛtiṃ maraṇaṃ śṛṇvato'pi janasya trirātrāśaucamiṣyate || 77 || aśucirityādi | he ādye kulārcanāttathā prārabdhakarmaṇaśca ṛte kulārcana prārabdhakarmabhyāmanyasmin daive pitrye ca karmaṇyaśucirjano'dhikārī na syāt || 78 || pitṛkānane śmaśāne || 79 - 82 || vibhāvayanniti | vibhāvayan vicintayan | svarūpe paramātmani || 83 || _______________________________________ p. 298) pretabhūmau śavaṃ nītvā snāpayitvā ghṛtokṣitam | uttarābhimukhaṃ kṛtvā śāyayettaṃ citopari || 84 || sambodhanāntaṃ tadgotraṃ pretākhyānaṃ samuccaran | dattvā piṇḍaṃ pretamukhe dahedvahnimanuṃ smaran || 85 || piṇḍantu racayettatra siddhānnaistaṇḍulaiśca vā | yavagodhūmacūrṇairvā dhātrīphalasamaṃ priye || 86 || sthiteṣu pretaputreṣu jyeṣṭhe śrāddhādhikāritā | tadabhāve'nyaputrādau jyeṣṭhānukramato bhavet || 87 || aśaucāntāntadivase kṛtasnāno naraḥ śuciḥ | mṛtapretatvamuktyarthamutsṛjettilakāñcanam || 88 || _______________________________________ pretabhūmāvityādi | pretabhūmau śavaṃ nītvā ghṛtokṣitaṃ ghṛtābhyaktaṃ taṃ snāpayitvottarābhimukhaṃ kṛtvā citopari taṃ śavaṃ śāyayet || 84 || sambodhanāntamityādi | sambodhanāntaṃ sambodhanavibhaktyantaṃ pretākhyānaṃ pretanāma tadgotrañca samuccaran o/ adyāmukagotra preta pitaramukadevaśarmanneṣa piṇḍaste svadheti vākyamudīrayan pretamukhe piṇḍaṃ dattvā vahnimanuṃ ramiti mantraṃ smaran san śavaṃ dahet || jyeṣṭhe putre || 85 - 87 || aśaucāntetyādi | aśaucāntāntadivase aśaucāntādvāsarāt parasmin vāsare | kṛtasnānaḥ śuciśca sannaraḥ o/ adyetyādi amukagotrasya pretasya pituramukadevaśarmaṇaḥ pretatvavimuktyarthamamukagotrāyāmukadevaśarmaṇe brāhmaṇāya dātuṃ kāñcanasahitāṃstilānahamutsṛje iti vākyena mṛtapretatvavimuktyarthaṃ tilakāñcanamutsṛjet || 88 || _______________________________________ p. 299) gāṃ bhūmiṃ vasanaṃ yānaṃ pātraṃ dhātuvinirmitam | bhojyaṃ bahuvidhaṃ dadyāt pretasvargāya satsutaḥ || 89 || gandhaṃ mālyaṃ phalaṃ toyaṃ śayyāṃ priyakarīṃ tathā | yad yat pretapriyaṃ dravyaṃ tat svargāya samutsṛjet || 90 || tatastu vṛṣabhañcaikaṃ triśūlāṅkena lāñchitam | svarṇenālaṅkṛtaṃ kṛtvā tyajet tatsvaravāptaye || 91 || pretaśrāddhoktavidhinā śrāddhaṃ kṛtvā'tibhaktitaḥ | brahmajñān brāhmaṇān kaulān kṣudhitānapi bhojayet || 92 || dāneṣvaśakto manujaḥ kurvan śrāddhaṃ svaśaktitaḥ | bubhukṣitān bhojayitvā pretatvaṃ mocayet pituḥ || 93 || ādyaikoddiṣṭametattu pretatvānmuktikāraṇam | varṣe varṣe mṛtatithau dadyādannaṃ gatāsave || 94 || bahubhirvidhibhiḥ kiṃ vā karmabhirbahubhiśca kim | sarvasiddhimavāpnoti mānavaḥ kaulikārcanāt || 95 || vinā homājjapāt śrāddhāt saṃskāreṣu ca karmasu | sampūrṇakāryasiddhiḥ syādekayā kaulikārcayā || 96 || _______________________________________ gāmityādi | o/ adyāmukagotrasya pretasya pituramukadevaśarmaṇaḥ svargārthamamukagotrāyāmukadevaśarmaṇe brāhmaṇāya gāmimāmahaṃ sampradade iti vākyena satsutaḥ pretasvargāya gāṃ dadyāt | itthameva kalpitena tattadvākyena bhūmyādikamapi pretasvargāya dadyāt || 89 || 90 || tatsvaravāptaye pretasvargāvāptaye || 91 || 92 || bubhukṣitān kṣudhitān || 93 || ādyetyādi | etadādyamekoddiṣṭaṃ tu mṛtasya pretatvānmukteḥ kāraṇaṃ bhavati | ataḥparaṃ varṣe varṣe mṛtatithau kariṣyamāṇe ekoddiṣṭaśrāddhe mṛtaṃ pretaṃ noccārayedityavagantavyam | gatāsave vigataprāṇāya || 94 - 96 || _______________________________________ p. 300) śuklāṃ caturthīmārabhya śubhakarmāṇi sādhayet | asitāṃ pañcamīṃ yāvat vidhireṣa śivoditaḥ || 97 || anyatrāpi viruddhe'hni gurvartvikkaulikājñayā | karmāṇyaparihāryāṇi karmārthī kartumarhati || 98 || gṛhārambhaḥ praveśaśca yātrā ratnādidhāraṇam | sampūjyā'dyāṃ pañcatattvaiḥ kuryādetāni kaulikaḥ || 99 || saṃkṣepayātrāmathavā kuryāt sādhakasattamaḥ | dhyāyan devīṃ smaranmantraṃ natvā gacched yathāmati || 100 || sarvāsu devatārcasu śāradīyotsavādiṣu | tattatkalpoktavidhinā dhyānapūjāṃ samācaret || 101 || ādyāpūjoktavidhinā balihomaṃ prayojayet | kaulārcanaṃ dakṣiṇāñca kṛtvā karma samāpayet || 102 || gaṅgāṃ viṣṇuṃ śivaṃ sūryaṃ brahmāṇaṃ paripūjya ca | uddeśyamarcayeddevaṃ sāmānyo vidhirīritaḥ || 103 || kaulikaḥ paramaṃ dharmaḥ kaulikaḥ paradevatā | kaulikaḥ paramaṃ tīrthaṃ tasmāt kaulaṃ sadārcayet || 104 || sārddhatrikoṭitīrthāni brahmādyāḥ sarvadevatāḥ | vasanti kaulike dehe kinna syāt kaulikārcanāt || 105 || pūrṇābhiṣiktaḥ satkaulo yasmin deśe virājate | dhanyo mānyaḥ puṇyatamaḥ sa deśaḥ prārthate suraiḥ || 106 || kṛtapūrṇābhiṣekasya sādhakasya śivātmanaḥ | puṇyapāpavihīnasya prabhāvaṃ vetti ko bhuvi || 107 || _______________________________________ śuklāmityādi | asitāṃ kṛṣṇām | yāvadityavadhau || 97 - 108 || _______________________________________ p. 301) kevalaṃ nararūpeṇa tārayannakhilaṃ jagat | śikṣayan lokayātrāñca kaulo viharati kṣitau || 108 || śrīdevyuvāca | pūrṇābhiṣiktakaulasya māhātmyaṃ kathitaṃ prabho | vidhānamabhiṣekasya kṛpayā śrāvayasva mām || 109 || śrīsadāśiva uvāca | vidhānametat paramaṃ guptamāsīd yugatraye | guptabhāvena kurvanto narā mokṣaṃ yayuḥ purā || 110 || pravale kalikāle tu prakāśe kulavartmanaḥ | naktaṃ vā divase kuryāt saprakāśābhiṣecanam || 111 || nā'bhiṣekaṃ vinā kaulaḥ kevalaṃ madyasevanāt | pūrṇābhiṣekāt kaulaḥ syāt cakrādhīśaḥ kulārcakaḥ || 112 || tatrābhiṣekapūrve'hṇi sarvavighnopaśāntaye | yathāśaktyupacāreṇa vighneśaṃ pūjayedguruḥ || 113 || _______________________________________ pūrṇābhiṣekavidhiṃ śrotumicchantī śrīdevyuvāca | pūrṇābhiṣiktakaulasyetyādi || 109 || evaṃ prārthitaḥ san śrīsadāśiva uvāca | vidhānamityādi || 110 || naktaṃ rātrau || 111 || 112 || atha pūrṇābhiṣekasya vidhānamāha tatretyādibhiḥ | vighneśam gaṇapatim || 113 || _______________________________________ p. 302) guruścennādhikārī syāt śubhapūrṇābhiṣecane | tadā'bhiṣiktakaulena saṃskāraṃ sādhayet priye || 114 || khāntārṇaṃ bindusaṃyuktaṃ bījamasya prakīrtitam || 115 || gaṇako'sya ṛṣiśchando nivṛt vighnastu devatā | kartavyakarmaṇo vighnaśāntyarthe viniyogitā || 116 || ṣaḍdīrghayuktamūlena ṣaḍaṅgāni samācaret | prāṇāyāmaṃ tataḥ kṛtvā dhyāyed gaṇapatiṃ śive || 117 || _______________________________________ gururityādi | cet yadyanabhiṣiktatvāt śubhapūrṇābhiṣecane gururadhikārī na syāttadābhiṣiktakaulena pūrṇābhiṣecanaṃ saṃskāraṃ naraḥ sādhayet || 114 || atha gaṇapatipūjāyā vidhānamevāha khāntārṇamityādibhiḥ | bindusaṃyuktamanusvārasahitaṃ khāntārṇaṃ khasyāntimaṃ gakārarūpamakṣaram asya vighneśasya bījaṃ prakīrtitam || 115 || atha ṛṣinyāsaṃ vidhātuṃ gaṇapatibījamantrasya ṛṣyādikamāha gaṇaka ityādinā | asya gaṇapatibījamantrasya gaṇaka ṛṣinivṛcchando vighno devatā kartavyasya śubhapūrṇābhiṣekakarmaṇo vighnaśāntyarthe viniyogaḥ | śirasi gaṇakāya ṛṣaye namaḥ | mukhe nivṛcchandase namaḥ | hṛdaye vighnāya devatāyai namaḥ | iti ṛṣinyāsaṃ vidadhyāt || 116 || ṣaḍityādi | tataḥ ṣaḍdīrghayuktena mūlena gaṇapatibījenāṅguṣṭhādīni hṛdayādīni ca ṣaḍaṅgāni prati nyāsaṃ samācaret | gāṃ aṅguṣṭhābhyāṃ namaḥ | gīṃ tarjanībhyāṃ svāhā | gūṃ madhyamābhyāṃ vaṣaṭ | gaiṃ anāmikābhyāṃ hu/ | gauṃ kaniṣṭhābhyāṃ vauṣaṭ | gaḥ karatalapṛṣṭhābhyāṃ phaṭ | ityuṅguṣṭhādiṣaḍaṅganyāsam | gāṃ hṛdayāya namaḥ | gīṃ śirase svāhā | gūṃ śikhāyai vaṣaṭ | gauṃ kavacāya hu/ | gauṃ netratrayāya vauṣaṭ | gaḥ karatalapṛṣṭhābhyāṃ phaṭ | iti hṛdayādiṣaḍaṅganyāsaṃ ca vidadhyādityarthaḥ | tato gamiti mantreṇa prāṇāyāmaṃ kṛtvā gaṇapatiṃ dhyāyet || 117 || _______________________________________ p. 303) sindūrābhaṃ trinetraṃ pṛthutarajaṭharaṃ hastapadmairdadhānaṃ | khaḍgaṃ pāśāṅkuśeṣṭānyurukaravilasadvāruṇīpūrṇakumbhakam | bālendūddīptamauliṃ karipativadanaṃ bījapūrārdragaṇḍaṃ bhogīndrābaddhabhūṣaṃ bhajata gaṇapatiṃ raktavastrāṅgarāgam || 118 || dhyātvaivaṃ mānasairiṣṭvā pīṭhaśaktīḥ prapūjayet | tīvrā ca jvālinī nandā bhogadā kāmarūpiṇī || 119 || ugrā tejasvatī satyā madhye vighnavināśinī | pūrvādito'rcayitvaitāḥ pūjayet kamalāsanam || 120 || _______________________________________ gaṇapatidhyānamevāhaikena sindūrābhamityādi | he bhaktā gaṇapatiṃ gaṇeśānaṃ yūyaṃ bhajatetyanvayaḥ | kathambhūtaṃ gaṇapatim sindūrābham sindūreṇābhā dīptiryasya yasmin vā tathābhūtam | punaḥ kīdṛśam trinetram trilocanam | punaḥ kīdṛśam pṛthutarajaṭharam ativiśālakukṣim | punaḥ kīdṛśam hastapadmaiḥ pāṇikamalaiḥ khaḍgaṃ pāśāṅkuśeṣṭāni pāśamaṅkuśaṃ varaṃ ca dadhānaṃ dadhatam | punaḥ kīdṛśam urukaravilasadvāruṇīpūrṇakumbham urau viśāle kare śuṇḍāyāṃ vilasan bhāsamāno vāruṇyā madirayā pūrṇaḥ kumbho yasya tathābhūtam | punaḥ kīdṛśam bālendūddīptamaulim bālendunoddīpto mauliḥ kirīṭaṃ yasya tathābhūtam | punaḥ kīdṛśam karipativadanam karipatergajarājasyeva vadanaṃ mukhaṃ yasya tathābhūtam | punaḥ kīdṛśam bījapūrārdragaṇḍam bījapūreṇa madapravāheṇārdrau gaṇḍau kapolau yasya tathābhūtam | punaḥ kīdṛśam bhogīndrābaddhabhūṣam bhogīndreṇa sarparājena baddhā bhūṣā yasya yena vā tathābhūtam | punaḥ kīdṛśam raktavastrāṅgarāgam raktavastreṇāṅge rāgo raktatvaṃ yasya tathābhūtam || 118 || dhyātvaivamityādi | evaṃ gaṇapatiṃ dhyātvā mānasairupacārairiṣṭvā pūjayitvā ca praṇavādinamo'ntena nāmamantreṇa gandhapuṣpādibhiḥ pīṭhaśaktīḥ prapūjayet | yāḥ _______________________________________ p. 304) punardhyātvā gaṇeśānaṃ pañcatattvopacārakaiḥ | abhyarcya taccaturdikṣu gaṇeśaṃ gaṇanāyakam || 121 || gaṇanāthaṃ gaṇakrīḍaṃ yajet kaulikasattamaḥ | ekadantaṃ raktatuṇḍaṃ lambodaragajānanau || 122 || mahodarañca vikaṭaṃ dhūmrābhaṃ vighnanāśanam || 123 || tato brāhmīmukhāḥ śaktīrdikpālāṃśca prapūjayan | teṣāmastrāṇi sampūjya vighnarājaṃ visarjayet || 124 || evaṃ sampūjya vighneśamadhivāsanamācaret | bhojayecca pañcatattvairbrahmajñān kulasādhakān || 125 || _______________________________________ pīṭhaśaktīḥ prapūjayettā āha tībrā cetyādinaikena | pūrvāditaḥ krameṇaitāstībrādyā arcayitvā praṇavādinamo'ntena nāmamantreṇa gandhapuṣpādibhiḥ kamalāsanaṃ pūjayet || 119 || 120 || punarityādi | kaulikasattamaḥ punargaṇeśānaṃ dhyātvā pañcatattvopacārakaiḥ pūrvoktamantraśodhitairmadyādibhiḥ pañcatattvairanyaiśca pādyārghyācamanīyādibhirupacārairabhyarcya ca taccaturdikṣu namo'ntanāmamantreṇa gandhapuṣpādibhirgaṇeśādīn kramato yajet || 121 - 123 || tata ityādi | tataḥ paraṃ praṇavādinamo'ntanāmamantreṇa gandhapuṣpādibhirbrāhmīmukhā brāhmīprabhṛtīraṣṭaśaktīrindrādīn dikpālāṃśca prapūjayan teṣāṃ dikpālānāmastrāṇi caṃ sampūjya vighnarāja kṣamasveti vākyena vighnarājaṃ visarjayet || 124 || evamityādi | evaṃ vighneśaṃ sampūjya vakṣyamāṇena vidhinā adhivāsanamācaret kuryāt || 125 || _______________________________________ p. 305) tataḥ paradine snātaḥ kṛtanityoditakriyaḥ | ājanmakṛtapāpānāṃ kṣayārthaṃ tilakāñcanam | utsṛjet kaulatṛptyarthaṃ bhojyañcaikamapi priye || 126 || arghyaṃ dattvā dineśāya brahmaviṣṇuśivagrahān | arcayitvā mātṛgaṇān vasudhārāṃ prakalpayet || 127 || karmaṇo'bhyudayārthāya vṛddhiśrāddhaṃ samācaret | tato gatvā guroḥ pārśvaṃ praṇamya prārthayedidam || 128 || trāhi nātha kulācāranalinīkulavallabha | tvatpādāmbhoruhachāyāṃ dehi mūrdhni kṛpānidhe || 129 || ājñāṃ dehi mahābhāga śubhapūrṇābhiṣecane | nirvighnaṃ karmaṇaḥ siddhimupaimi tvatprasādataḥ || 130 || śivaśaktyājñayā vatsa kuru pūrṇābhiṣecanam | manorathamayī siddhirjāyatāṃ śivaśāsanāt || 131 || itthamājñāṃ guroḥ prāpya sarvopadravaśāntaye | āyurlakṣmīvalārogyāvāptyai saṅkalpamācaret || 132 || _______________________________________ tata ityādi | tato dināt paradine snātaḥ kṛtanityoditakriyaśca san o/ adyāmukagotraḥ śrīmadamukadevaśarmā ājanmakṛtāśeṣaduṣkṛtakṣayakāmo'mukagotrāyāmukadevaśarma. ne brāhmaṇāya dātuṃ kāñcanasahitāṃstilānahamutsṛje iti vākyenājanmakṛtapāpānāṃ kṣayārthaṃ tilakāñcanamutsṛjet | tathaiva kalpitena vākyena kaulatṛptyarthamekaṃ bhojyamapyutsṛjet || 126 - 128 || yat prārthayettadāha trāhi nāthetyādibhyāṃ dvābhyām || 129 - 131 || itthamityādi | itthaṃ gurorājñāṃ prāpya sarvopadravaśāntaye āyurlakṣmīvalārogyaprāptyai ca o/ adyāmukagotraḥ śrīmadamukadevaśarmā niḥśeṣopadravadhvaṃsakāma _______________________________________ p. 306) tatastu kṛtasaṅkalpo vastrālaṅkārabhūṣaṇaiḥ | kāraṇaiḥ śuddhisahitairabhyarcya vṛṇuyād gurum || 133 || gururmanohare gehe gairikādivicitrite | citradhvajapatākābhiḥ phalapallavaśobhite || 134 || kiṅkiṇījālamālābhiścandrātapavibhūṣite | ghṛtapradīpāvalibhistamoleśavivarjite || 135 || karpūrasahitairdhūpairyakṣadhūpaiḥ suvāsite | vyajanaiścāmarairbarhairdarpaṇādyairalaṅkṛte || 136 || sārdhahastamitāṃ vedīmuccakaiścaturaṅgulām | racayenmṛṇmayīṃ tatra cūrṇairakṣatasambhavaiḥ || 137 || _______________________________________ āyurlakṣmīvalārogyakāmaśca śubhapūrṇābhiṣecanamahaṃ kariṣye iti saṅkalpamācaret kuryāt || 132 || tatastvityādi | tatastu kṛtasaṅkalpaḥ śiṣyo vastrālaṅkārabhūṣaṇaiḥ śuddhisahitairmāṃsādisahitaiḥ kāraṇairmadyaiśca gurumabhyarcya o/ adyāmukagotraḥ śrī amukadevaśarmā amukagotraṃ śrīmantamamukānandanāthaṃ gurutvena bhavantaṃ vastrādibhirahaṃ vṛṇe iti vākyena guruṃ vastrādibhirvṛṇuyāt || 133 || gururityādi | tato gururgehe gṛhe sārdhahastamitāmuccakairuccatve caturaṅgulāṃ caturaṅguliparimitāṃ mṛṇmayīṃ vedīṃ racayet kalpayet iti caturthaślokagataiḥ padairanvayaḥ | manohareḥ ityādīni saptamyantāni padāni gehasya viśeṣaṇāni bhavantīti jñeyam | citradhvajapatākābhiśca śobhite || 134 || kiṅkiṇījālamālābhiḥ kṣudraghaṇṭikāsamūhamālābhiśca bhūṣite yakṣadhūpaiḥ śālavṛkṣarasaiḥ | barhaiḥ mayūrapakṣaiḥ || 135 || 136 || _______________________________________ p. 307) pītaraktāsitaśvetaśyāmalaiḥ sumanoharam | maṇḍalaṃ sarvatobhadraṃ vidadyāt śrīgurustataḥ || 138 || svasvakalpoktavidhinā mānasārcāvadhikriyām | kṛtvā pūrvoktamantreṇa pañcatattvāni śodhayet || 139 || saṃśodhya pañcatattvāni puraḥkalpitamaṇḍale | svārṇaṃ vā rājataṃ tāmraṃ mṛṇmayaṃ ghaṭameva vā || 140 || kṣālitañcā'strabījena dadhyakṣatavicarcitam | sthāpayedbrahmabījena sindūreṇā'ṅkayet śriyā || 141 || kṣakārādyairakārāntairvarṇairbinduvibhūṣitaiḥ | mūlamantratrijāpena pūrayet kāraṇena tam || 142 || athavā tīrthatoyena śuddhena pāthasā'pi vā | navaratnaṃ suvarṇaṃ vā ghaṭamadhye viniḥkṣipet || 143 || _______________________________________ tataḥ paraṃ śrīgurustatra racitāyāṃ vedyāṃ pītaraktā sitaśvetaśyāmalairakṣatasambhavaiścūrṇaiḥ sumanoharaṃ sarvatobhadraṃ maṇḍalaṃ vidadhyāt kuryāt | asitairnīlavarṇaiḥ | śyāmalairharidvarṇaiḥ || 137 || 138 || svasvetyādi | tataḥ svasvakalpoktavidhinā mānasārcāvadhikriyāṃ mānasapūjāparyantāṃ kriyāṃ kṛtvā pūrvoktamantreṇa madyādīni pañcatattvāni śodhayet || 139 || saṃśodhyetyādi | pūrvoktena mantreṇa pañcatattvāni saṃśodhya puraḥkalpite sarvatobhadramaṇḍale'strabījena phaṭā mantreṇa kṣālitaṃ dhautaṃ dadhyakṣatavicarcitaṃ dadhyakṣatairviliptaṃ svārṇaṃ suvarṇabhavaṃ rājataṃ rajatodbhavaṃ tāmrodbhavaṃ mṛṇmayameva vā ghaṭaṃ brahmabījena praṇavena sthāpayet | śriyā śrī/ bījena sindūreṇā'ṅkayecca || 140 || 141 || kṣakārādyairityādi | tato binduvibhūṣitairanusvārālaṅkṛtaiḥ kṣakārādyairakārāntairvarṇaiḥ saha mūlamantrasya trijāpena kāraṇena madyenā'thavā tīrthatoyena śuddhena _______________________________________ p. 308) panasoḍumbarāśvatthavakulāmrasamudbhavam | pallavaṃ tanmukhe dadyāt vāgbhavena kṛpānidhiḥ || 144 || śarāvaṃ mārtikaṃ vāpi phalākṣatasamanvitam | rāmāṃ māyāṃ samuccārya sthāpayet pallavopari || 145 || badhnīyādvastrayugmena grīvāṃ tasya varānane | śaktau raktaṃ śive viṣṇau śvetavāsaḥ prakīrtitam || 146 || sthāṃ sthīṃ māyāṃ ramāṃ smṛtvā sthirīkṛtya ghaṭāntare | niḥkṣipya pañcatattvāni navapātrāṇi vinyaset || 147 || rājataṃ śaktipātraṃ syāt gurupātraṃ hiraṇmayam | śrīpātrantu mahāśaṅkhaṃ tāmrāṇyanyāni kalpayet || 148 || _______________________________________ pavitreṇā'nyena pāthasā jalenāpi vā taṃ ghaṭaṃ pūrayet | tato ghaṭamadhye navaratnaṃ suvarṇaṃ vā viniḥkṣipet || 142 || 143 || tanmukhe ghaṭamukhe | vāgbhavena aimiti mantreṇa || 144 || śarāvamityādi | tataḥ phalākṣatasamanvitaṃ suvarṇādibhavaṃ mārtikaṃ mṛttikodbhavaṃ vāpi śarāvaṃ ramāṃ śrīmiti māyāṃ hrīmiti ca bījaṃ samuccārya pallavopari sthāpayet || 145 || tasya ghaṭasya | nanu kiṃ varṇena vastrayugmena ghaṭasya grīvāṃ badhnīyādityapekṣāyāmāha śaktau raktamityādi || 146 || sthāṃ sthīmityādi | tataḥ sthāṃ sthīṃ māyāṃ ramāṃ smṛtvā sthāṃ sthīṃ hrī/ śrī/ sthirībhaveti mantraṃ paṭhitvā sthirīkṛtaghaṭāntare pañcatattvāni niḥkṣipya pūrvoktavidhinā navapātrāṇi vinyaset sthāpayet || 147 || nanu kiṃ dravyodbhavāni navapātrāṇi vinyasettatrāha rājatamityādi | mahāśaṅkhaṃ narakapālam || 148 || 149 || _______________________________________ p. 309) pāṣāṇadārulauhānāṃ pātrāṇi parivarjayet | śaktyā prakalpayet pātraṃ mahādevyāḥ prapūjane || 149 || pātrāṇāṃ sthāpanaṃ kṛtvā gurūn devīṃ pratarpayet | tatastvamṛtasampūrṇaghaṭamabhyarcayet sudhīḥ || 150 || darśayitvā dhūpadīpau sarvabhūtabaliṃ haret | pīṭhadevān pūjayitvā ṣaḍaṅganyāsamācaret || 151 || prāṇāyāmaṃ tataḥ kṛtvā dhyātvā'vāhya maheśvarīm | svaśaktyā pūjayediṣṭāṃ vittaśāṭhyaṃ vivarjayet || 152 || homāntakṛtyaṃ niṣpādya kumārīśaktisādhakān | puṣpacandanavāsobhirarcayet sadguruḥ śive || 153 || anugṛhṇantu kaulā me śiṣyaṃ prati kulavratāḥ | pūrṇābhiṣekasaṃskāre bhavadbhiranumanyatām || 154 || evaṃ pṛcchati cakreśe taṃ brūyurgurumādarāt | mahāmāyāprasādena prabhāvāt paramātmanaḥ | śiṣyo bhavatu pūrṇaste paratattvaparāyaṇaḥ || 155 || _______________________________________ gurūn devīmiti ānandabhairavādīnāmapyulakṣaṇam | pratarpayet pūrvoktena tattanmantreṇa || 150 || darśayitvetyādi | tato ghaṭaṃ prati dhūpadīpau darśayitvā pūrvoktamantreṇa sarvabhūtabaliṃ haret dadyāt || 151 || 152 || homāntakṛtyaṃ homaparyantaṃ kartavyaṃ karma niṣpādya sādhayitvā || 153 || 154 || paratattvaparāyaṇaḥ paraṃbrahmatatparaḥ || 155 || _______________________________________ p. 310) śiṣyeṇa ca gururdevīmarcayitvā'rcite ghaṭe | kāmaṃ māyāṃ ramāṃ japtvā cālayedvimalaṃ ghaṭam || 156 || uttiṣṭha brahmakalaśa devatātmaka siddhida | tvattoyapallavaiḥ siktaḥ śiṣyo brahmarato'stu me || 157 || itthaṃ sañcālya kalaśamuttarābhimukhaṃ guruḥ | mantrairetairvakṣyamāṇairabhiṣiñcet kṛpānvitaḥ || 158 || śubhapūrṇābhiṣekasya sadāśiva ṛṣiḥ smṛtaḥ | chando'nuṣṭubdevatā'dyā praṇavaṃ bījamīritam | śubhapūrṇābhiṣekārthe viniyogaḥ prakīrtitaḥ || 159 || _______________________________________ śiṣyeṇetyādi | tato guruḥ śiṣyeṇa devīmarcayitvā'rcite pūjite ghaṭe kāmaṃ māyāṃ ramāṃ klī/ hrī/ śrīmiti mantraṃ japtvā vakṣyamāṇamantreṇa vimalaṃ ghaṭaṃ cālayet || 156 || ghaṭacālanamantramevāha uttiṣṭhetyādyam || 157 || itthamityādi | itthaṃ kalaśaṃ ghaṭaṃ sañcālya kṛpānvito gururuttarābhimukhaṃ śiṣyaṃ vakṣyamāṇairetairmantrairabhiṣiñcet || 158 || atha śubhapūrṇābhiṣekamantrāṇāmṛṣyādikamāha śubhapūrṇābhiṣekasyetyādinā sārdhena | eṣāṃ śubhapūrṇābhiṣekamantrāṇāṃ sadāśiva ṛṣiranuṣṭupchandaḥ ādyā kālī devatā praṇavo bījaṃ śubhapūrṇābhiṣekārthe viniyogaḥ | śirasi sadāśivāya ṛṣaye namaḥ | mukhe'nuṣṭupcchandase namaḥ | hṛdaye ādyāyai kālikāyai devatāyai namaḥ | guhye praṇavāya bījāya namaḥ | śubhapūrṇābhiṣekārthe viniyogaḥ iti ṛṣinyāso vidhātavyaḥ || 159 || _______________________________________ p. 311) guravastvā'bhiṣiñcantu brahmaviṣṇumaheśvarāḥ | durgālakṣmībhavānyastvāmabhiṣiñcantu mātaraḥ || 160 || ṣoḍaśī tāriṇī nityā svāhā mahiṣamardinī | etāstvāmabhiṣiñcantu mantrapūtena vāriṇā || 161 || jayadurgā viśālākṣī brahmāṇī ca sarasvatī | etāstvāmabhiṣiñcantu vagalā varadā śivā || 162 || nārasiṃhī ca vārāhī vaiṣṇavī vanamālinī | indrāṇī vāruṇī raudrī tvā'bhiṣiñcantu śaktayaḥ || 163 || bhairavī bhadrakālī ca tuṣṭiḥ puṣṭirumā kṣamā | śraddhā kāntirdayā śāntirabhiṣiñcantu te sadā || 164 || mahākālī mahālakṣmīrmahānīlasarasvatī | ugracaṇḍā pracaṇḍā tvāmabhiṣiñcantu sarvadā || 165 || matsyaḥ kūrmo varāhaśca nṛsiṃho vāmanastathā | rāmo bhārgavarāmastvāmabhiṣiñcantu vāriṇā || 166 || asitāṅgo ruruścaṇḍaḥ krodhonmatto bhayaṅkaraḥ | kapālī bhīṣaṇaśca tvāmabhiṣiñcantu vāriṇā || 167 || kālī kapālinī kullā kurukullā virodhinī | vipracittā mahogrā tvāmabhiṣiñcantu sarvadā || 168 || _______________________________________ atha guravastvābhiṣiñcantvityādīnabhiṣekamantrānevāha tvā tvām || 160 - 162 || tvā tvām || 163 || te iti karmaṇaḥ śeṣatvena vivakṣitatvāt ṣaṣṭhī || 164 - 169 || _______________________________________ p. 312) indro'gniḥ śamano rakṣo varuṇaḥ pavanastathā | dhanadaśca maheśānaḥ siñcantu tvāṃ digīśvarāḥ || 169 || raviḥ somo maṅgalaśca budho jīvaḥ sitaḥ śaniḥ | rāhuḥ ketuḥ sanakṣatrā abhiṣiñcantu te grahāḥ || 170 || nakṣatraṃ karaṇaṃ yogo vārāḥ pakṣau dināni ca | ṛturmāso hāyanastvāmabhiṣiñcantu sarvadā || 171 || lavaṇekṣusurāsarpirdadhidugdhajalāntakāḥ | samudrāstvā'bhiṣiñcantu mantrapūtena vāriṇā || 172 || gaṅgā sūryasutā revā candrabhāgā sarasvatī | sarayurgaṇḍakī kuntī śvetagaṅgā ca kauśikī | etāstvāmabhiṣiñcantu mantrapūtena vāriṇā || 173 || anantādyā mahānāgāḥ suparṇādyāḥ patatriṇaḥ | taravaḥ kalpavṛkṣādyāḥ siñcantu tvāṃ mahīdharāḥ || 174 || pātālabhūtalavyomacāriṇaḥ kṣemakāriṇaḥ | pūrṇābhiṣekasantuṣṭāstvā'bhiṣiñcantu pāthasā || 175 || dorbhāgyaṃ duryaśo rogā daurmanasyaṃ tathā śucaḥ | vinaśyantvabhiṣekena paramabrahmatejasā || 176 || _______________________________________ jīvo bṛhaspatiḥ | sitaḥ śukraḥ || 170 - 172 || sūryasutā sūryaputrī yamunā || 173 || anantādyāḥ śeṣaprabhṛtayaḥ | suparṇādyāḥ garuḍādayaḥ | patatriṇaḥ pakṣiṇaḥ || 174 || 175 || _______________________________________ p. 313) alakṣmīḥ kālakarṇī ca ḍākinyo yoginīgaṇāḥ | vinaśyantvabhiṣekeṇa kālībījena tāḍitāḥ || 177 || bhūtāḥ pretāḥ piśācāśca grahā ye'riṣṭakārakāḥ | vidrutāste vinaśyantu ramābījena tāḍitāḥ || 178 || abhicārakṛtā doṣā vairimantrodbhavāśca ye | manovākkāyajā doṣāḥ vinaśyantvabhiṣecanāt || 179 || naśyantu vipadaḥ sarvāḥ sampadaḥ santu susthirāḥ | abhiṣekeṇa pūrṇena pūrṇāḥ santu manorathāḥ || 180 || ityekādhikaviṃśatyā mantraiḥ saṃsiktasādhakam | paśormukhāllabdhamantraṃ punaḥ saṃśrāvayed guruḥ || 181 || pūrvoktanāmnā sambodhya jñāpayan śaktisādhakān | dadyādānandanāthāntamākhyānaṃ kauliko guruḥ || 182 || śrutamantro guroryantre sampūjya nijadevatām | pañcatattvopacāreṇa gurumabhyarcayettataḥ || 183 || gobhūhiraṇyavāsāṃsi pānālaṅkaraṇāni ca | gurave dakṣiṇāṃ dattvā yajet kaulān śivātmakān || 184 || _______________________________________ śucaḥ śokāḥ || 176 || 177 || ariṣṭakārakāḥ aśubhotpādakāḥ || 178 - 181 || pūrvoktetyādi | tataḥ kauliko guruḥ śaktisādhakān jñāpayan san pūrvoktanāmnā śiṣyaṃ sambodhya tasyā'nandanāthāntamākhyānaṃ nāma dadyāt | yathā amukadevaśarman tvametaddinamārabhyā'mukānandanāthākhyo'sīti || 182 || 183 || gobhūhiraṇyetyādi | o/ adyetyādi kṛtaitacchubhapūrṇābhiṣekakarmaṇaḥ sāṅgatvārthaṃ gobhūhiraṇyādidakṣiṇāmamukagotrāyāmukānandanāthāya guruve tubhyamahaṃ _______________________________________ p. 314) kṛtakaulārcano dhīraḥ śānto'tivinayānvitaḥ | śrīguroścaraṇau spṛṣṭvā bhaktyā natvedamarthayet || 185 || śrīnātha jagatāṃ nātha mannātha karuṇānidhe | parāmṛtapradānena pūrayā'smanmanoratham || 186 || ājñāṃ me dīyatāṃ kaulāḥ pratyakṣaśivarūpiṇaḥ | sacchiṣyāya vinītāya dadāmi paramāmṛtam || 187 || cakreśa parameśāna kaulapaṅkajabhāskara | kṛtārthaṃ kuru sacchiṣyaṃ dehyamuṣmai kulāmṛtam || 188 || ājñāmādāya kaulānāṃ paramāmṛtapūritam | saśuddhikaṃ pānapātraṃ śiṣyahaste samarpayet || 189 || hṛdyākṛṣya gururdevīṃ sruvasaṃlagnabhasmanā | svasya śiṣyasya kaulānāṃ kūrce ca tilakaṃ nyaset || 190 || tataḥ prasādatattvāni kaulebhyaḥ pariveśayan | cakrānuṣṭhānavidhinā vidadhyāt pānabhojanam || 191 || iti te kathitaṃ devi śubhapūrṇābhiṣecanam | brahmajñānaikajananaṃ śivatvaphalasādhanam || 192 || navarātraṃ saptarātraṃ pañcarātraṃ trirātrakam | atha vāpyekarātrañca kuryāt pūrṇābhiṣecanam || 193 || _______________________________________ sapradade iti vākyena yathāśakti gobhūhiraṇyādīni dakṣiṇāṃ gurave dattvā śivātmakān śivasvarūpān kaulān yajet || 184 || arthayet yācet || 185 || yat prārthayettadāha śrīnāthetyādyekena || 186 - 190 || _______________________________________ p. 315) saṃskāre'smin kuleśāni pañcakalpāḥ prakīrtitāḥ | navarātre vidhātavyaṃ sarvatobhadramaṇḍalam || 194 || navanābhaṃ saptarātre pañcābjaṃ pañcarātrake | trirātre caikarātre ca padmamaṣṭadalaṃ priye || 195 || maṇḍale sarvatobhadre navanābhe'pi sādhakaiḥ | sthāpanīyā nava ghaṭāḥ pañcābje pañcasaṅkhyakāḥ || 196 || naline'ṣṭadale devi ghaṭastvekaḥ prakīrtitaḥ | aṅgāvaraṇadevāṃśca kesarādiṣu pūjayet || 197 || pūrṇābhiṣekasiddhānāṃ kaulānāṃ nirmalātmanām | darśanāt sparśanād ghrāṇād dravyaśuddhirvidhīyate || 198 || śāktairvā vaiṣṇavaiḥ śaivaiḥ saurairgāṇapatairapi | kauladharmāśritaḥ sādhuḥ pūjanīyo'tiyatnataḥ || 199 || śākte śākto guruḥ śastaḥ śaive śaivo gururmataḥ | vaiṣṇave vaiṣṇavaḥ saure sauro gururudāhṛtaḥ || 200 || gāṇape gāṇapaścaiva kaulaḥ sarvatra sadguruḥ | ataḥ sarvātmanā dhīmān kaulād dīkṣāṃ samācaret || 201 || pañcatattvena yatnena bhaktyā kaulān yajanti ye | uddhṛtya puruṣān sarvāṃste yānti paramāṃ gatim || 202 || _______________________________________ tata iti | vidadhyāt kuryāt || 191 - 196 || naline padme || 197 - 200 || _______________________________________ p. 316) paśorvaktrāllabdhamantraḥ paśureva na saṃśayaḥ | vīrāllabdhamanurvīraḥ kaulādbhavati brahmavit || 203 || śāktābhiṣekī vīraḥ syāt pañca tattvāni śodhayet | sveṣṭapūjāvidhāveva na tu cakreśvaro bhavet || 204 || vīraghātī vṛthāpāyī vīrāṇāṃ strīgamastathā | steyī mahāpātakinastatsaṃsargī ca pañcamaḥ || 205 || kulavartma kuladravyaṃ kulasādhakameva ca | ye nindanti durātmānaste gacchantyadhamāṃ gatim || 206 || nṛtyanti rudraḍākinyo nṛtyanti rudrabhairavāḥ | māṃsāsthicarvaṇānandāḥ surākauladviṣāṃ nṛṇām || 207 || dayālavaḥ satyaśīlāḥ sadā parahitaiṣiṇaḥ | tān garhayanto narakānniṣkṛtiṃ yānti na kvacit || 208 || uktā prayogā bahavaḥ karmāṇi vividhāni ca | brahmaikaniṣṭhakaulasya tyāgānuṣṭhānayoḥ samam || 209 || ekameva paraṃ brahma jagadāvṛtya tiṣṭhati | viśvārcayā tadarcā syāt yataḥ sarvaṃ tadanvitam || 210 || _______________________________________ sarvātmanā sarvaprayatnena || 201 - 204 || atha pañcamahāpātakina āha vīraghātītyādyekena || 205 - 207 || garhayantaḥ nindantaḥ || 208 || 209 || eketi | tadarcā parabrahmārcanam | tadanvitam parabrahmānvitam || 210 || _______________________________________ p. 317) phalāsaktāḥ kāmaparāḥ karmajālaratāḥ priye | pṛthaktvena yajanto'pi tat prayānti viśanti ca || 211 || sarvaṃ brahmaṇi sarvatra brahmaiva paripaśyati | jñeyaḥ sa eva satkaulo jīvanmukto na saṃśayaḥ || 212 || _______________________________________ iti śrīmahānirvāṇatantre sarvatantrottamottame sarvadharmanirṇayasāre śrīmadādyāsadāśivasaṃvāde vṛddhiśrādhādimṛtakriyāpūrṇābhiṣekakathanaṃ nāma daśamollāsaḥ | phalāsaktā ityādi | ata iti śeṣaḥ | karmajālaratāḥ karmasamūhānuraktāḥ | tat paraṃ brahma || 211 || 212 || iti śrīmahānirvāṇatantraṭīkāyāṃ daśamollāsaḥ | ekādaśollāsaḥ śrutvā śāmbhavadharmāṇi varṇāśramavibhedataḥ | aparṇā parayā prītyā papraccha śaṅkaraṃ prati || 1 || śrīdevyuvāca | varṇāśramācāradharmāḥ saṃskārā lokasiddhaye | kathitāḥ kṛpayā mahyaṃ sarvajñena tvayā prabho || 2 || _______________________________________ o/ namo brahmaṇe | kalau lokānāṃ prāyaśo nāstikatvāt saṃśayāpannamānasatvāt kāmakrodhādyabhibhūtatvāt sarvadendriyasukhākāṃkṣitvācca sadāśivaproktasanmārgānanuṣṭhānāttanniṣiddhadurvartmanaḥ sevanāccānekavidhaṃ pāpamutpadyate | tataśca teṣāṃ kathaṃ vimuktirityāśayavatī pārvatī śaṅkaraṃ pṛcchati smetyāha śrutvetyādinā | varṇā brāhmāṇādayaścāśramau gārhasthyabhaikṣukau ca teṣāṃ vibhedataḥ śāmbhavadharmāṇi śambhuproktadharmāṇi śrutvā aparṇā vratatyaktapatrā pārvatī parayottamayā prītyā śaṅkaraṃ kalyāṇakartāraṃ mahādevaṃ pratipapraccha || 1 || kiṃ prapracchetyākāṅkṣāyāṃ praṣṭavyamevābhidhātumupakramate varṇāśrametyādi vaktumarhasītyantaṃ ślokatrayaṃ | prabho he svāmin yadyapi lokasiddhaye lokanirvāhaniṣpattaye varṇānāmāśramāṇāṃ cācārā dharmāḥ saṃskārāśca sarvajñena sarvaṃ jānatā tvayā kṛpayā mahyaṃ māmuddiśya kathitā uktāḥ || 2 || _______________________________________ p. 319) kalau durvṛttayo lokāḥ kāmakrodhāndhacetasaḥ | nāstikāḥ saṃśayātmānaḥ sadendriyasukhaiṣiṇaḥ || 3 || bhavannigaditaṃ vartma nānuṣṭhāsyanti durdhiyaḥ | teṣāṃ kā gatirīśāna viśeṣādvaktumarhasi || 4 || śrīsadāśiva uvāca | sādhu pṛṣṭaṃ tvayā devi lokānāṃ hitakāriṇi | tvaṃ jagajjananī durgā janmasaṃsāramocanī || 5 || _______________________________________ tathāpi kalau lokā janā bhavannigaditaṃ bhavatā kathitaṃ vartma mārgaṃ nānuṣṭhāsyanti nānucariṣyantīti dvitīyenānvayaḥ | śivoktavartmānanuṣṭhāne hetuṃ darśayan lokān viśinaṣṭi kalau durvṛttaya ityādinā | kathambhūtāḥ lokāḥ durvṛttayaḥ duṣṭe karmaṇi vṛttirduṣṭā vā vṛttiryeṣāṃ te | duṣṭe karmaṇi vartamānā ityarthaḥ | punaḥ kāmakrodhāndhacetasaḥ kāmakrodhābhyāmandhañceto yeṣāṃ tathābhūtāḥ | nāstikā paralokādikaṃ nāstīti buddhiśālinaḥ | saṃśayātmānaḥ paralokādikamasti nāsti veti sandehāpannamānasāḥ | sadendriyasukhaiṣiṇaḥ sarvadā rasanādīndriyasukhākāṅkṣiṇaḥ || 3 || durdhiyaḥ durbuddhayaḥ | īśāna he aiśvaryaśālin teṣāṃ lokānāṃ kā gatiḥ ko vimukterupāyaḥ syāditi viśeṣādvaktuṃ kathayitumarhasi tva yogyo bhavasi | gatirjñāne daśāyāṃ ca mārge yātrābhyupāyayoriti koṣaḥ || 4 || śambhuridānīmaparṇāpraśnaṃ stauti sādhu pṛṣṭamityadinā | devi he dyutimati tvayā sādhu manoramaṃ pṛṣṭam | sādhupraśne hetuṃ darśayannāha lokānāmiti | kīdṛśi devi lokānāṃ hitakāriṇi janānāmabhīṣṭotpādayitri | lokānāṃ hitakāriṇītve bījaṃ darśayannāha tvamityādi | tvaṃ jagajjananī jagatāṃ janayitrī jagajjananītvāllokānāṃ hitakāriṇī lokānāṃ hitakāriṇītvācca sādhu pṛṣṭamiti yojyam | _______________________________________ p. 320) tvamādyā jagatāṃ dhātrī pālayitrī parātparā | tvayaiva dhāryate devi viśvametaccarācaram || 6 || tvameva pṛthvī tvaṃ vāri tvaṃ vāyustvaṃ hutāśanaḥ | tvaṃ viyattvamahaṅkārastvaṃ mahattattvarūpiṇī || 7 || tvameva jīvo loke'smiṃstvaṃ vidyā paradevatā | indriyāṇi manobuddhirviśveṣāṃ tvaṃ gatiḥ sthitiḥ || 8 || tvameva vedāḥ praṇavaḥ smṛtayastvaṃ hi saṃhitāḥ | nigamāgamatantrāṇi sarvaśāstramayī śivā || 9 || _______________________________________ janmasaṃsāramocanī janmanaḥ utpatteḥ saṃsārāt punaḥpunaryātāyātakartuḥ kalatraputrādeśca muktikartrī tvam | ata eva duḥkhena gamyate jñāyate yā sā durgā durjñeyā ca tvam || 5 || tvamiti | tvaṃ jagatāmādyā ādibhūtā'si | jagatāṃ dhātrī poṣṭrī ca tvam | pālayitrī jagatāṃ rakṣikā ca tvameva | parāt śreṣṭhādapi parā śreṣṭhā ca tvam | he devi kāntimati carācaraṃ jaṅgamasthāvarametadviśvaṃ tvayaiva dhāryate || 6 || tvameveti | tvameva pṛthvī bhūmiḥ tvaṃ vāri jalaṃ tvameva vāyuḥ pavanaḥ tvaṃ ca hutāśano'gniḥ tvaṃ viyadākāśaṃ tvaṃ cāhaṅkāraḥ | mahattattvarūpiṇī ca tvameva || 7 || tvameveti | asmiṃlloke yo jīvastadrūpā ca tvameva | vidyā ātmajñānarupā ca tvameva | paradevatā śreṣṭhadevatā ca tvamevāsi | indriyāṇi netrādīni mano hṛdayaṃ buddhiḥ śāstrāditattvajñānam tattadrūpā ca tvamevāsi | viśveṣāṃ yā gatiḥ sthitiśca tadrūpā ca tvameva || 8 || tvameveti | vedā yajurādayaḥ tadrūpā ca tvamevāsi | praṇava oṅkārarūpā ca tvam | smṛtayo manvādikathitadharmaśāstrāṇi tadrūpā ca _______________________________________ p. 321) mahākālī mahālakṣmīrmahānīlasarasvatī | mahodarī mahāmāyā mahāraudrī maheśvarī || 10 || sarvajñā tvaṃ jñānamayī nāstyavedyaṃ tavā'ntike | tathāpi pṛcchasi prājñe prītaye kathayāmi te || 11 || satyamuktaṃ tvayā devi manujānāṃ viceṣṭitam | jānanto'pi hitaṃ mattāḥ pāpairāśu sukhapradaiḥ || 12 || _______________________________________ tvam | saṃhitā mahābhāratādayastadrūpā ca tvamevāsi | nigamaḥ śambhupraśnataḥ pārvatīmukhajātaḥ padyarūpo granthaviśeṣaḥ | āgamaśca śivamukhāgatagirijānanayātavāsudevamatapadyarūpagranthaviśeṣa eva | tantraṃ cā'mbikāmuddiśya śivokto gaṇeśalikhito granthaviśeṣa eva | tattadrūpā ca tvameva | sarvaśāstramayī vedāntādisakalaśāstrarūpā ca tvam | śivā kalyāṇaikanilayabhūtā ca tvamasi || 9 || maheti | jagatsaṃhartrītvānmahākālī tvam | sampattivṛddhihetutvānmahālakṣmīśca tvameva | vidyāpradātrītvānmahānīlasarasvatī ca tvamevāsi | pralaye aśeṣajagatkukṣitvānmahodarī tvam | jaganmohayitrītvānmahāmāyā ca tvam | mahāraudrī atyugrā ca tvam | maheśvarī mahaiśvaryaviśiṣṭā ca tvam || 10 || sarvajñeti | sarvajñā aśeṣapadārthajñātrī jñānamayī mokṣaviṣayaprajñāsvarūpā ca tvamasi | atastavā'ntike tvannikaṭe avedyamaprajñeyaṃ kiñcidapi nāsti | nanu kiñcidapi mamāvedyaṃ nāsti cet kathaṃ pṛcchāmītyāśaṅkamānāṃ pratyāha tathāpīti | yadyapyevaṃ tathāpi prājñe he prakṛṣṭajñānavati prītaye pṛcchasi mameti śeṣaḥ ahamapi te tava prītaye kathayāmi | te tavāgrataḥ te tubhyamiti vā | kākākṣigolakanyāyena prītaye iti pūrvottarābhyāṃ kriyābhyāṃ sambadhyate || 11 || adhunā pūrvoktamevānuvadannuttaraṃ dātuṃ prakramate satyamuktamityādi | he devi manujānāṃ mānavānāṃ viceṣṭitaṃ viruddhaṃ ceṣṭitaṃ tvayā satyamuktam | viceṣṭitamevāha jānanta ityādinā | ātmano hitaṃ jānanto'pi manujāḥ sadvartma _______________________________________ p. 322) nā'cariṣyanti sadvartma hitāhitabahiṣkṛtāḥ | teṣāṃ niḥśreyasārthāya kartavyaṃ yattaducyate || 13 || anuṣṭhānaṃ niṣiddhasya tyāgo vihitakarmaṇaḥ | nṝṇāṃ janayataḥ pāpaṃ kleśaśokāmayapradam || 14 || svāniṣṭamātrajananāt parāniṣṭopapādanāt | tadeva pāpaṃ dvividhaṃ jānīhi kulanāyike || 15 || parāniṣṭakarāt pāpāt mucyate rājaśāsanāt | anyasmānmucyate martyaḥ prāyaścittyā samādhinā || 16 || _______________________________________ sādhumārgaṃ nācariṣyanti nānuṣṭhāsyanti | sadvartmānācaraṇe hetuṃ vadanmanujān viśinaṣṭi | kathambhūtā manujāḥ āśu sukhapradairjhaṭiti sukhaprāpakairavaidhastrīgamanasurāpānādibhiḥ pāpaiḥ karmabhirmattāḥ ata eva hitāhitābhyāṃ bahiṣkṛtāḥ ato nācariṣyantīti bhāvaḥ | teṣāṃ manujānāṃ niḥśreyasārthāya muktaye yat kartavyaṃ vidheyaṃ taducyate || 12 || 13 || prathamato niṣiddhakarmānuṣṭhānavihitakarmānanuṣṭhānābhyāṃ pāpotpattiriti brūte anuṣṭhānamityādinā | niṣiddhasya karmaṇo'nuṣṭhānamācaraṇaṃ vihitasya karmaṇastyāgo'nācaraṇaṃ nṝṇāṃ kleśaśokāmayapradaṃ duḥkhaśokavyādhipradāyakaṃ pāpaṃ janayataḥ utpādayataḥ || 14 || atha pūrvoktapāpasya sahetukaṃ dvaividhyaṃ sampādayati svāniṣṭetyādinā | kulanāyike he kuleśvari svāniṣṭamātrajananāt ātmana evānīpsitasyotpādanāt tathā parāniṣṭopapādanādanyānākāṃkṣitasyāpi jananāt tadeva pūrvoktaṃ pāpaṃ dvividhaṃ dviprakārakaṃ jānīhi pratīhi || 15 || evaṃ dvividhapāpotpattiṃ pradarśyedānīṃ tasmādvimukterupāyaṃ vadati parāniṣṭetyādinā | parāniṣṭakarādanyasyāpyanākāṃkṣitotpādakāt pāpāt rājaśāsanāt _______________________________________ p. 323) prāyaścittyā'thavā daṇḍairna pūtā ye kṛtāṃhasaḥ | narakānna nivartante ihāmutra vigarhitāḥ || 17 || tatrādau kathayāmyādye nṛpaśāsananirṇayam | yallaṅghanānmaheśāni rājā yātyadhamāṃ gatim || 18 || bhṛtyān putrānudāsīnān priyānapi tathā'priyān | śāsane ca tathā nyāye samadṛṣṭyā'valokayet || 19 || svayaṃ cet kṛtapāpaḥ syāt pīḍayedakṛtāṃhasaḥ | upavāsaiśca dānaistān paritoṣya viśudhyati || 20 || _______________________________________ rājadaṇḍāt martyo jano mucyate mukto bhavati | karmakartari laṭ | anyasmāt svāniṣṭamātrajanakāt tu pāpāt prāyaścittyā prāyaścittena samādhinā cittavṛttinirodhena ca mucyate || 16 || jātadvividhapāpānāṃ prāyaścittadaṇḍābhyāṃ pūtatvābhāve sarvadā narakasthāyitvaṃ darśayitumāha prāyaścittyeti | ye kṛtāṃhasaḥ kṛtapāpā janāḥ prāyaścittyā daṇḍairvā pūtāḥ pavitrā na babhūvuḥ iha loke paraloke ca vigarhitā vininditāḥ santaste narakānna nivartante tatraiva tiṣṭhantītyarthaḥ || 17 || atha rājaśāsananirṇayaṃ vadaṃstamullaṅghayato bhūpaternarakagāmitvamāha tatrādāvityādinā | he ādye he maheśāni tatra prāyaścittanṛpaśāsanayormadhye ādau prathamato nṛpaśāsananirṇayaṃ kathayāmi | yasya laṅghanāt rājā'dhamāṃ gatiṃ yāti || 18 || nṛpaśāsananirṇayamevāha bhṛtyānityādinā | bhṛtyān bhartavyānamātyādīn putrānātmajān udāsīnān śatrumitrabhinnān priyān hitān tathā apriyān ahitāṃśca śāsane tathā nyāye ca rājā samadṛṣṭyā tulyadṛṣṭyā'valokayet paśyet || 19 || nanvakṛtakilviṣān puruṣān daṇḍayataḥ svayaṃ kṛtakalmaṣasya nṛpasya kathaṃ śuddhistatrāha svayaṃ cedityādinā | cedyadi rājā svayaṃ kṛtapāpaḥ syāt tadā _______________________________________ p. 324) vadhārhaṃ manyamānaḥ svaṃ kṛtapāpo narādhipaḥ | tyaktvā rājyaṃ vanaṃ prāpya tapasā'tmānamuddharet || 21 || gurudaṇḍaṃ naiva rājā vidadhyāllaghupāpiṣu | na laghuṃ gurupāpeṣu vinā hetuṃ viparyaye || 22 || tasmin yacchāsane śāsyā anekonmārgavartinaḥ | pāpebhyo nirbhaye śasto laghupāpe gururdamaḥ || 23 || sakṛtkṛtāparādhena satrape bahumānini | pāpādbhīrau praśastaḥ syād gurupāpe laghurdamaḥ || 24 || _______________________________________ upavāsairdānaiśca viśudhyati | cedyadi akṛtāṃhaso'kṛtapāpān anyān pīḍayeddaṇḍayet tadā dānaistānakṛtāṃhasaḥ paritoṣya upavāsairdānaiśca viśudhyati | atra pāpatāratabhyādupavāsadānayostāratamyaṃ boddhavyam || 20 || athātmānaṃ vadhārhaṃ manyamānasya kṛtaduṣkṛtasya bhūpateḥ prāyaścittamāha vadhārhamityādinā | svamātmānaṃ vadhārhaṃ vadhayogyaṃ manyamānaḥ kṛtapāpo narādhipo rājyaṃ tyaktvā vanaṃ prāpya tapasā'tmānamuddharet śodhayet || 21 || atha daṇḍavaiparītye hetāvasati laghupāpe gurudaṇḍaṃ gurupāpe ca laghudaṇḍaṃ niṣedhati gurvityādinā | viparyaye daṇḍavaiparītye hetuṃ vinā laghupāpiṣu janeṣu gurudaṇḍaṃ rājā naiva vidadhyānna kuryāt | gurupāpeṣu janeṣu laghudaṇḍaṃ na vidadhyāt || 22 || vinā hetuṃ viparyaye ityanena vaiparītye kāraṇasattve viparītadaṇḍaṃ vidadhyādeveti dhvanitamato hetudarśanapūrvakaṃ viparītadaṇḍaṃ vidadhāti tasminnityādinā ślokadvayena | yacchāsane yasyonmārgavartino janasya śāsane'nekonmārgavartino bahavo'sadvartmasu vartamānā janāḥ śāsyā bhavanti tasmin pāpebhyo bahubhyo'pi duritebhyo nirbhaye bhayahīne'pi jane laghupāpe'pi gururdamaḥ śastaḥ || 23 || sakṛditi | sakṛtkṛtāparādhena satrape salajje bahumānini sabahumāne pāpādekasmādapi bhīrau bhayaśīle jane gurupāpe'pi laghurdamaḥ praśastaḥ || 24 || _______________________________________ p. 325) svalpāparādhī kaulaścet brāhmaṇo laghupāpakṛt | bahumānyo'pi daṇḍyaḥ syādvacobhiravanībhṛtā || 25 || nyāyaṃ daṇḍaṃ prasādaṃ ca vicārya sacivaiḥ saha | yo na kuryānmahīpālaḥ sa mahāpātakī bhavet || 26 || na tyajet pitarau putro na tyajeyurnṛpaṃ prajāḥ | na tyajet svāminaṃ bhāryā vinā tānatipāpinaḥ || 27 || rājyaṃ dhanaṃ jīvanaṃ ca dhārmikasya mahīpateḥ | saṃrakṣeyuḥ prajā yatnairanyathā yāntyadhogatim || 28 || mātaraṃ bhaginīñcāpi tathā duhitaraṃ śive | gantāro jñānato ye ca mahāgurunighātakāḥ || 29 || _______________________________________ atha kṛtālpāparādhayorbahumānyayorapi kaulabrāhmaṇayordaṇḍamāha svalpāparādhītyādinā | bahumānyo'pi kaulaḥ svalpāparādhī cet syāt tādṛg brāhmaṇo'pi laghupāpakṛccettadā'vanībhṛtā rājñā vacobhirdaṇḍyaḥ syāt || 25 || atha sahāmātyairvicāramakṛtvaiva daṇḍādikaṃ vidadhato mahīpālasya mahāpātakitvamāha nyāyamityādinā | sacivairmantribhiḥ saha vicārya nyāyaṃ daṇḍaṃ prasādaṃ ca yo mahīpālo na kuryāt sa mahāpātakī bhavet || 26 || atha strīputraprajānāṃ dharmamāha na tyajetityādinā | putraḥ pitarau mātāpitarau na tyajet | prajāḥ nṛpaṃ rājānaṃ na tyajeyuḥ | bhāryā svāminaṃ patiṃ na tyajet | nanvatipātakino'pi pitrādayo na hātavyāstatrāha vineti | atipāpinastān pitrādīnvinā | atipātakinaste tyājyā evetyarthaḥ || 27 || dhārmikabhūpate rājyādikamarakṣantīnāṃ prajānāṃ doṣamāha rājyamityādinā | dhārmikasya mahīpate rājyaṃ dhanaṃ jīvanaṃ ca prajā yatnaiḥ saṃrakṣeyuḥ | anyathā rājyādikamarakṣantyastā adhogatiṃ yānti || 28 || _______________________________________ p. 326) kuladharmaṃ samāśritya punastyaktakulakriyāḥ | viśvāsaghātino lokā atipātakinaḥ smṛtāḥ || 30 || mātaraṃ bhaginīṃ kanyāṃ gacchato nidhanaṃ damaḥ | tāsāmapi sakāmānāṃ tadeva vihitaṃ śive || 31 || mātāpitṛsvasustalpaṃ snuṣāṃ śvaśrūṃ gurustriyam | pitāmahasya vanitāṃ tathā mātāmahasya ca || 32 || pitrorbhrātuḥ sutāṃ jāyāṃ bhrātuḥ patnīṃ sutāmapi | bhāgineyīṃ prabhoḥ patnīṃ tanayāñca kumārikām || 33 || _______________________________________ pitrādayo'tipātakinaścettyājyā ityuktaṃ te ca ke ityākāṅkṣāyāmatipātakino nirūpayati mātaramityādinā ślokadvayena | he śive mātaraṃ jananīṃ bhaginīṃ svasāraṃ tathā duhitaraṃ putrīṃ cāpi jñānato ye gantāro bhavanti tathā jñānato mahāgurūṇāṃ mātrādīnāṃ nighātakāḥ hantāro ye | kuladharmaṃ samāśritya punastyaktakulakriyā ye | ye ca viśvāsaghātino lokāḥ te'tipātakinaḥ smṛtāḥ || 29 || 30 || atha mātrādigāminaḥ puruṣasya sakāmānāṃ tāsāṃ ca daṇḍamāha mātaramiti | he śive mātaraṃ janayitrīṃ tathā bhaginīṃ tathā kanyāṃ putrīṃ ca gacchataḥ puṃso nidhanaṃ maraṇameva damo daṇḍaḥ | sakāmānāṃ tāsāmapi tadeva maraṇameva damanaṃ vihitam || 31 || atha mātṛsvasrādigāmināṃ puṃsāṃ tāsāmapi sakāmānāṃ daṇḍamāha mātāpitrityādinā pāpādasmādvimuktaya ityantena sārdhatrayeṇa | mātāpitroḥ svasustalpaṃ śayyāṃ maithunecchayā gacchatāṃ tathā snuṣāṃ putravadhūṃ tathā śvaśrūṃ śvaśurapatnīṃ tathā gurustriyaṃ tathā pitāmahasya mātāmahasya ca vanitāṃ striyaṃ tathā pitrorbhrātuḥ sutāṃ mātulapitṛvyayo putrīm tayoreva jāyāṃ bhāryāṃ ca tathā bhrātuḥ patnīṃ _______________________________________ p. 327) gacchatāṃ pāpināṃ liṅgacchedo daṇḍo vidhīyate | āsāmapi sakāmānāṃ damo nāsānikṛntanam | gṛhānniryāpaṇaṃ caiva pāpādasmādvimuktaye || 34 || sapiṇḍadāratanayāḥ striyaṃ viśvāsināmapi | sarvasvaharaṇaṃ keśavapanaṃ gacchato damaḥ || 35 || strībhiretābhirajñānād bhavet pariṇayo yadi | brāhmeṇa vāpi śaivena jñātvā tāstatkṣaṇaṃ tyajet || 36 || savarṇaṃ dārān yo gacchet anulomaparastriyam | damastasya dhanādānaṃ māsaikaṃ kaṇabhojanam || 37 || _______________________________________ tasyaiva sutāmapi tathā bhāgineyīṃ svasṛtanayām tathā prabhoḥ patnīṃ tasyaiva tanayāṃ putrīṃ ca tathā kumārikāmavivāhitāṃ striyaṃ gacchatāṃ pāpināṃ liṅgacchedaḥ śiśnakartanaṃ daṇḍo vidhīyate | sakāmānāmāsāmapyasmāt pāpāt vimuktaye nāsānikṛntanaṃ nāsikācchedanaṃ gṛhānniryāpaṇaṃ ca damo daṇḍo vidhīyate || 32 - 34 || atha sapiṇḍapatnītanayāgāmino viśvasitastrīgāminaśca daṇḍamāha sapiṇḍetyādinā | sapiṇḍānāṃ dārāṃstanayāśca viśvāsināmapi striyaṃ gacchato janasya sarvasvaharaṇaṃ sarvadhanādānaṃ keśavapanaṃ keśamuṇḍanaṃ ca damo bhavet || 35 || athājñānato vedoktaśivoktavidhibhyāṃ sapiṇḍāditanayādibhirjātavivāhasya yadvidheyaṃ tadāha strībhirityādinā | etābhiḥ sapiṇḍāditanayādibhiḥ strībhirbrāhmeṇa vedoktavidhinā śaivena śivoktavidhinā vā yadyajñānāt pariṇayo vivāho bhavet tadā jñātvā tāḥ strīstatkṣaṇameva tyajet || 36 || nanu savarṇadārān savarṇāntaravarṇadārāṃśca gacchataḥ kathaṃ viśuddhistatrāha savarṇetyādinā | yaḥ pumān savarṇadārān gacchet tathā'nulomaparastriyaṃ ca yo gacchet | yathā brāhmaṇaḥ kṣatriyāṃ kṣatriyo vaiśyāmevam | tasya dhanādānaṃ māsaikaṃ kaṇabhojanaṃ ca damo jñeyaḥ || 37 || _______________________________________ p. 328) rājanyavaiśyaśūdrāṇāṃ sāmānyānāṃ varānane | brāhmaṇīṃ gacchatāṃ jñānālliṅgacchedo damaḥ smṛtaḥ || 38 || brāhmaṇīṃ vikṛtāṃ kṛtvā deśānniryāpayennṛpaḥ | vīrastrīgāmināṃ tāsāmevameva damo vidhiḥ || 39 || durātmā yastu ramate pratilomaparastriyā | daṇḍastasya dhanādānaṃ trimāsaṃ kaṇabhojanam || 40 || sakāmāyāḥ striyāścāpi daṇḍastadvadvidhīyate | balātkāragatā bhāryā tyājyā pālyā bhavet śive || 41 || _______________________________________ atha jñānapūrvakabrāhmaṇīgamane kṣatriyādīnāṃ sakāmāyāstasyāśca daṇḍamāha rājanyetyādinā | varānane śreṣṭhavadane jñānādbrāhmaṇīṃ gacchatāṃ rājanyavaiśyaśūdrāṇāṃ sāmānyānāmantyajānāṃ ca liṅgacchedo damo daṇḍaḥ smṛtaḥ || 38 || sakāmāṃ brāhmaṇīmapi vikṛtāṃ ekāṅgahīnāṃ kṛtvā nṛpo deśānniryāpayenniḥsārayet | atha vīrastriyo gacchatāṃ tāsāṃ ca daṇḍamāha vīreti | vīrastrīgāmināṃ sakāmānāṃ tāsāṃ caivameva pūrvavadeva damo vidhirvidhātavya ityarthaḥ | vidhiriti vi pūrvakāddhāñaḥ upasarge dhoḥ kiriti karmaṇi kiḥ || 39 || atha savarṇottamavarṇastrīgāmināṃ puṃsāṃ tasyāśca sakāmāyā daṇḍamāha durātmetyādinā | yo durātmā duṣṭacitto durbuddhirdusvabhāvo vā pratilomaparastriyā saha ramate | yathā śūdro vaiśyayetyavem | tasya puṃso dhanādānaṃ trimāsaṃ kaṇabhojanaṃ ca daṇḍo bhavati || 40 || sakāmāyāḥ striyāśca tadvat pūrvavaddaṇḍo vidhīyate | atha balātkāreṇa parapuruṣaramitāyā abalāyāstyāgaḥ pālanaṃ ca puṃsā vidheyamityāha balādityādinā | he śive balātkāreṇa parapuṃsā gatā yā bhāryā sā tyājyā grāsādibhiḥ sā pālyā ca bhavet || 41 || _______________________________________ p. 329) brāhmī bhāryā'thavā śaivī kāmato vāpyakāmataḥ | sarvathā hi parityājyā syāccet paragatā sakṛt || 42 || gacchatāṃ vāranārīṣu gavādipaśuyoniṣu | śuddhirbhavati deveśi trirātraṃ kaṇabhojanāt || 43 || gacchatāṃ kāmataḥ puṃsaḥ striyāḥ pāyuṃ durātmanām | vadha eva vidhātavyo bhūbhṛtā śambhuśāsanāt || 44 || balātkāreṇa yo gacchedapi cāṇḍālayoṣitam | vadhastasya vidhātavyo na kṣantavyaḥ kadāpi saḥ || 45 || _______________________________________ atha kāmākāmābhyāṃ paragatayorbrāhmīśaivyorbhāryayostyāga evocita ityāha brāhmītyādinā | brāhmī vedoktavidhinā pariṇītā athavā śaivī śivoktavidhānena pariṇītā bhāryā sakṛdekavāramapi paragatā cettadā sarvathā sarvaprakāreṇa parityājyā syāt || 42 || atha veśyāgāmināṃ paśuyonigāmināṃ ca prāyaścittamāha gacchatāmityādinā | he deveśi vāranārīṣu veśyāsu tathā gavādipaśuyoniṣu gacchatāṃ janānāṃ trirātraṃ kaṇabhojanācchuddhirbhavati || 43 || atha strīpuṃsayoḥ pāyuṃ gacchatāṃ prāyaścittamāha gacchatāmityādinā | puṃsaḥ puruṣasya striyāśca pāyuṃ gudaṃ kāmato gacchatāṃ durātmanāṃ bhūbhṛtā rājñā śambhuśāsanādvadha eva vidhātavyaḥ || 44 || balātkāreṇa parastrīgāmināmapi vadha eva daṇḍa ityāha balādityādinā | balātkāreṇa cāṇḍālayoṣitamapi yo gacchettasyāpi vadho vidhātavyaḥ | kadāpi sa na kṣantavyaḥ | api śabdena brāhmaṇyādigāmināṃ tu sutarāmeva vadho vidhātavya iti dhvanitam || 45 || _______________________________________ p. 330) pariṇītāstu yā nāryo brāhmairvā śaivavartmabhiḥ | tā eva dārā vijñeyā anyāḥ sarvāḥ parastriyaḥ || 46 || kāmāt parastriyaṃ paśyan rahaḥ sambhāṣayan spṛśan | pariṣvajyopavāsena viśudhyed dviguṇakramāt || 47 || kurvatyevaṃ sakāmā yā parapuṃsā kulāṅganā | uktopavāsavidhinā svātmānaṃ pariśodhayet || 48 || bruvannindyaṃ vacaḥ strīṣu paśyan guhyaṃ parastriyāḥ | hasan gurutaraṃ martyaḥ śudhyed dvirupavāsataḥ || 49 || _______________________________________ athoktavakṣyamāṇeṣu tattacchlokeṣvākāṅkṣitatvāt svastrīḥ parastrīśca nirūpayati pariṇītā ityādinā | brāhmairvedoktavartmabhiḥ śivoktavartmabhirvā yāstu nāryaḥ pariṇītā udvāhitāstā eva dārāḥ svastriyo vijñeyā anyāstadbhinnāḥ sarvāḥ parastriyo vijñeyāḥ || 46 || atha kāmataḥ parastrīdarśanādikaṃ kurvataḥ prāyaścittamāha kāmādityādinā | kāmāt parastriyaṃ paśyan tathā raha ekānte sambhāṣayan tayā sahā'lāpaṃ kurvan tathā spṛśaṃśca pariṣvajya tāmāliṅgya ca dviguṇakramādupavāsena jano viśudhyet | yathā kāmataḥ parastrīdarśane ekopavāsena sambhāṣaṇe upavāsadvayena sparśane upavāsacatuṣṭayena āliṅgane aṣṭabhistaiḥ śuddhiḥ || 47 || atha saha parapuṃsā sambhāṣaṇādikaṃ kurvatyāḥ sakāmāyāḥ striyā api tadeva prāyaścittamityāha kurvatītyādinā | yā kulāṅganā kulapālikā strī sakāmā satī parapuṃsā saha evaṃ sambhāṣaṇādikaṃ kurvatī vabhūva sā pūrvoktopavāsavidhinā ātmānaṃ pariśodhayet || 48 || nanu strīṣu durvaco vadataḥ parastrīguhyaṃ paśyato gurutarān hasataśca kathaṃ śuddhistatrāha bruvannityādinā | strīṣu nindyamavyaktaṃ vaco bruvan tathā parastriyā guhyaṃ gopyapradeśaṃ paśyan tayā gurutaraṃ hasanmartyo dvirupavāsataḥ śudhyet || 49 || _______________________________________ p. 331) darśayannagnamātmānaṃ kurvannagnaṃ tathā param | trirātramaśanaṃ tyaktvā śuddho bhavati mānavaḥ || 50 || patnyāḥ parābhigamanaṃ pramāṇayati cet patiḥ | nṛpastadā tāṃ tajjāraṃ śāsyāt śāstrānusārataḥ || 51 || pramāṇe yadyaśaktaḥ syāt dayitopapateḥ patiḥ | tyaktvā tāṃ poṣayed grāsaistiṣṭheccet patiśāsane || 52 || ramamāṇāmupapatau paśyan patnīṃ patistadā | nighnan vanitayā jāraṃ vadhārho naiva bhūbhṛtaḥ || 53 || _______________________________________ nanvātmānaṃ nagnaṃ darśayataḥ parañca tādṛśaṃ kurvataḥ kathaṃ śuddhistatrāha darśayannityādinā | ātmānaṃ nagnaṃ darśayan tathā paraṃ nagnaṃ kurvanmānavo dvirātramaśanaṃ bhojanaṃ tyaktvā śuddho bhavati | ātmā dehamanobrahmasvabhāvadhṛtibuddhiṣvi ti koṣaḥ || 50 || atha svapatipramāṇitānyapuruṣagamanāyāḥ striyāḥ tajjārasya ca daṇḍamāha patnyā ityādinā | patiścedyadi patnyāḥ parābhigamanaṃ pramāṇayati tadā nṛpastāṃ tasyā jāraṃ ca śāstrānusārataḥ pūrvoktavidhānataḥ śāsyāt || 51 || athopapatipramāṇāśaktapatikāyāḥ śaṅkitavyabhicārāyāḥ striyāstyāgapoṣaṇe vidhātavye ityāha pramāṇetyādinā | dayitopapateḥ patnyā jārasya pramāṇe yadi patiraśaktaḥ syāttarhi tāṃ dayitāṃ tyaktvā ced yadi patiśāsane tiṣṭhet bharturājñāṃ na laṅgheta tadā grāsaiḥ kavalaiḥ poṣayet || 52 || nanu sahopapatinā ramamāṇāṃ patnīmavalokya sajārāṃ tāṃ ghnatastadbharturvadhārhatvaṃ syānna veti sandihānāṃ girijāṃ prati brūte ramamāṇāmityādinā | patirbhartā yadopapatau ramamāṇāṃ patnīṃ paśyannāsīttadā vanitayā saha jāraṃ nighnan patirbhūbhṛto rājño vadhārho naiva bhavet | tadā nighnannityanenā'nyakāle nighnato vadhārhatvaṃ syādeveti dhvanitam || 53 || _______________________________________ p. 332) bharturnivāraṇaṃ yatra gamane yena bhāṣaṇe | prayāṇādbhāṣaṇāttatra tyāgārhā syāt kulāṅganā || 54 || mṛte patyau svadharmeṇa patibandhuvaśe sthitā | abhāve pitṛbandhūnāṃ tiṣṭhantī dāyamarhati || 55 || dvirbhojanaṃ parānnaṃ ca maithunāmiṣabhūṣaṇam | paryaṅgaṃ raktavāsaśca vidhavā parivarjayet || 56 || nāṅgamudvartayedvāsairgrāmyālāpamapi tyajet | devavratā nayet kālaṃ vaidhavyaṃ dharmamāśritā || 57 || _______________________________________ atha bhartṛniṣiddhasthāne gacchantyāstanniṣiddhamanyapuruṣeṇa saha bhāṣaṇaṃ ca kurvatyāḥ striyāstyāgārhatvaṃ vidadhāti bharturityādinā | yatra sthāne gamane yena puṃsā saha bhāṣaṇe ca bharturnivāraṇaṃ jātaṃ tatra prayāṇādbhāṣaṇācca kulāṅganāpi tyāgārhā syāt || 54 || atha prasaṅgāt patibāndhavādivaśe svadharmeṇa tiṣṭhantyā mṛtapatikāyā dāyabhāktvamāha mṛta ityādinā | patyau mṛte sati patibandhuvaśe svadharmeṇa sthitā patibandhūnāmabhāve pitṛbandhūnāṃ vaśe tiṣṭhantī satī strī dāyamarhati || 55 || anantaroktaśloke vidhavā dharmāṇāmākāṅkṣitatvāttānnirupayati dvirbhojanamityādiślokadvayena | vidhavā strī dvirbhojanaṃ parasyānnaṃ maithunaṃ ratim āmiṣaṃ māṃsādikaṃ bhūṣaṇamalaṅkāraṃ paryaṅkaṃ khaṭvāṃ raktavāso raktaṃ vastraṃ ca parivarjayet || 56 || nāṅgamiti | vaidhavyaṃ dharmamāśritā vidhavā vāsaiḥ piṣṭairghṛṣṭairvā sugandhidravyaiḥ aṅgaṃ nodvartayet notsādayet | vāsyate yaiste vāsāḥ karaṇe'c | grāmyamālāpamapi tyajet | nanu grāmyālāpābhāve kathaṃ kālaṃ kṣipettatrāha devetyādinā | devavratā satī kālaṃ nayet sveṣṭanāmādikīrtanādinā kālaṃ kṣipedityarthaḥ || 57 || _______________________________________ p. 333) na vidyate pitā yasya śiśormātā pitāmahaḥ | niyataṃ pālane tasya mātṛbandhuḥ praśasyate || 58 || māturmātā pitā bhrātā māturbhrātuḥ sutāstathā | mātuḥ pituḥ sodarāśca vijñeyāḥ mātṛbāndhavāḥ || 59 || piturmātā pitā bhrātā piturbhrātuḥ svasuḥ sutāḥ | pituḥ pituḥ sodarāśca vijñeyāḥ pitṛbāndhavāḥ || 60 || patyurmātā pitā bhrātā patyurbhrātuḥ svasuḥ sutāḥ | patyuḥ pituḥ sodarāśca vijñeyāḥ patibāndhavāḥ || 61 || pitre mātre pituḥ pitre pitāmahyai tathā striyai | ayogyasūnave putrahīnamātāmahāya ca || 62 || _______________________________________ nanu mṛtamātāpitṛpitāmahasya śiśoḥ pālane pitṛbandhumātṛbandhvormadhye katarasya prāśastyamiti pṛcchantīṃ devīṃ pratyāha na vidyata ityādinā | yasya śiśoḥ pitā mātā pitāmahaśca na vidyate tasya pālane niyataṃ niścitaṃ mātṛbandhuḥ praśasyate || 58 || nanu ke te mātṛbandhvādaya ityāha māturityādinā | māturmātā mātāmahī mātuḥ pitā mātāmahaḥ māturbhrātā mātulaḥ tathā māturbhrātuḥ sutāḥ mātulaputrāḥ mātuḥ piturmātāmahasya sodarāśca mātṛbāndhavā vijñeyāḥ || 59 || atha pitṛbāndhavānāha piturityādinā | piturmātā pitāmahī pituḥ pitā pitāmahaḥ piturbhrātā pitṛvyaḥ piturbhrātuḥ sodarasya sutāḥ pituḥsvasurbhaginyāśca sutāḥ pituḥ pituḥ pitāmahasya sodarāśca pitṛbāndhavā vijñeyāḥ || 60 || atha patibāndhavānāha patyurityādinā | patyurmātā śvaśrūḥ patyuḥ pitā śvaśuraḥ patyurbhrātā sodaraḥ patyurbhrātuḥ sutāḥ putrāḥ patyuḥsvasurbhaginyāśca sutāḥ patyuḥpituḥ śvaśurasya sodarāśca patibāndhavā vijñeyāḥ || 61 || atha daridrebhyaḥ pitrādibhyo bhojanādikaṃ puruṣeṇa narapatirdāpayedityāha pitre ityādidvayena | he ambike jagajjanani pitre tathā mātre tathā _______________________________________ p. 334) mātāmahyai daridrebhya ebhyo vāsastathā'śanam | dāpayennṛpatiḥ puṃsā yathāvibhavamambike || 63 || durvācyaṃ kathayan patnīmekāhamaśanaṃ tyajet | tryahaṃ santāḍayan raktaṃ pātayan sapta vāsarān || 64 || krodhādvā mohato bhāryāṃ mātaraṃ bhaginīṃ sutām | vadannupoṣya saptāhaṃ viśudhyecchivaśāsanāt || 65 || śaṇḍhenodvāhitāṃ kanyāṃ kālātīte'pi pārthivaḥ | jānannudvāhayet bhūyo vidhireṣaḥ śivoditaḥ || 66 || _______________________________________ pituḥpitre pitāmahāya pitāmahyai ca tathā ayogyasūnave ayogyaputrāyai striyai putrahīnamātāmahāya ca tādṛśyai mātāmahyai ca daridrebhya ebhyaḥ pitrādibhyo yathāvibhavaṃ vibhavamanatikramya vāso vastraṃ tathā'śanaṃ bhojyaṃ nṛpatiḥ puṃsā dāpayet || 62 || 63 || atha patnyai durvācyaṃ kathayatastāṃ tāḍayatastasyā raktaṃ ca pātayataḥ kramataḥ prāyaścittamahā durvācyamityādinā | patnīṃ prati durvācyamavaktavyaṃ vacaḥ kathayan jana ekāhamaśanaṃ bhojanaṃ tyajet tāṃ santāḍayaṃstryahamaśanaṃ tyajet | tasyā raktaṃ pātayan sapta vāsarānaśanaṃ tyajet || 64 || atha krodhāditaḥ svabhāryāyāṃ mātṛtvādi vadataḥ prāyaścittamāha krodhādityādinā | krodhādamarṣānmohato'vivekādvā bhāryāṃ mātaraṃ bhaginīṃ sutāṃ putrīṃ vā vadan pumān śivaśāsanāt saptāhamupoṣya viśudhyet || 65 || napuṃsakapariṇītāyā nāryāḥ punarudvāho rājñā vidhāpayitavya ityāha śaṇḍhenetyādinā | kāle'tīte'pi jānan pārthivo bhūpaḥ śaṇḍhena napuṃsakenodvāhitāṃ kanyāṃ bhūyaḥ punarudvāhayet | nanu vedādyasammatatvānnedaṃ mānyaṃ tata āha vidhiriti | eṣaḥ śivoditaḥ śivabhāṣito vidhiḥ | śaṇḍha iti śamerḍha iti ḍhaḥ || 66 || _______________________________________ p. 335) pariṇītā na ramitā kanyakā vidhavā bhavet | sāpyudvāhyā punaḥ pitrā śaivadharmeṣvayaṃ vidhiḥ || 67 || udvāhād dvādaśe pakṣe patyantāt gatahāyane | prasūte tanayaṃ yogyaṃ na sā patnī na saḥ sutaḥ || 68 || āgarbhāt pañcamāsāntargarbhaṃ yā srāvayeddhiyā | tadupāyakṛtaṃ tāñca yātayettivratāḍanaiḥ || 69 || pañcamāt parato māsāt yā strī bhrūṇaṃ prapātayet | tatprayoktuśca tasyāśca pātakaṃ syādbadhodbhavam || 70 || _______________________________________ atha patyaramitāyā mṛtabhartṛkāyāḥ kanyāyāḥ punarudvāhaḥ pitrā kārya ityāha pariṇītetyādinā | yā pariṇītā vivāhitā kanyā bhartrā na ramitā satī vidhavā bhavet sā pariṇītāpi kanyā pitrā punarudvāhyā bhavet | atra pramāṇaṃ darśayati śaiveti | vidhirayaṃ śaivadharmeṣu nirūpitaḥ || 67 || athodvāhāt ṣaṣṭhe māsi prasūtapuṣṭatanayāyā bhartṛmaraṇāt varṣe yāte prasūtatanayāyāśca striyāstatpatnītvaṃ bālasya tatsutatvañca vyāvartayati udvāhādityādinā | udvāhād dvādaśe pakṣe ṣaṣṭhe māsi yogyaṃ puṣṭaṃ yaṃ tanayaṃ yā prasūte utpādayati patyantāt gatahāyane patimaraṇāt yāte varṣe yaṃ tanayaṃ yā prasūte sā patnī na syāt sa ca suto na syāt | tāṃ puṃścalīntaṃ ca jārajātaṃ viditvā tayostyāgaṃ kuryāditi bhāvaḥ || 68 || atha garbhāśayamārabhya pañcamāsābhyantara eva garbhaṃ strāvayantyāḥ striyāstadupāyakartuśca daṇḍamāha āgarbhādityādinā | āgarbhādgarbhamārabhya pañcamāsāntaḥ pañcamāsābhyantare garbhaṃ dhiyā buddhyā yā srāvayettām tadupāyakṛtaṃ garbhasrāvopāyakartāraṃ ca tīvratāḍanairbhūpo yātayet pīḍayet || 69 || atha pañcamamāsādūrdhvaṃ garbhaṃ srāvayantyāḥ striyāstatprayoktuśca nṛvadhajanyaṃ pātakamāha pañcamādityādinā | pañcamānmāsāt parato yā strī bhrūṇaṃ garbhaṃ prapātayet tasyāstatprayokturjanasya ca vadhodbhavaṃ manuṣyavadhajanyaṃ pātakaṃ syāt || 70 || _______________________________________ p. 336) yo hanti jñānato martyaṃ mānavaḥ krūraceṣṭitaḥ | vadhastasya vidhātavyaḥ sarvathā dharaṇībhṛtā || 71 || pramādād bhramato'jñānāt ghnantannaramarindamaḥ | draviṇādānatastīvratāḍanaistaṃ viśodhayet || 72 || svato vā parato vāpi vadhopāyaṃ prakurvataḥ | ajñānavadhināṃ daṇḍo vihitastasya pāpinaḥ || 73 || mithaḥ saṃgrāmayoddhāramātatāyinamāgatam | nihatya parameśāni na pāpārho bhavennaraḥ || 74 || _______________________________________ tataśca kathaṃ vimuktiḥ syāditi pṛcchantīṃ pārvatīṃ pratyāha ya ityādinā | yaḥ krūraceṣṭito mānavo jñānato martyaṃ manuṣyaṃ hanti tasya sarvathā sarvaprakāreṇa dharaṇībhṛtā rājñā vadho vidhātavyaḥ | tata eva tasya śuddhirnānyatheti bhāvaḥ || 71 || atha pramādādibhirmānavaṃ mārayato viśuddhiṃ darśayati pramādādityādinā | pramādādanavadhānatayā bhramato'jñānādvā yo naraṃ hanti taṃ ghnantaṃ janamarindamo vipakṣadamanakartā rājā draviṇādānato dravyaharaṇatastīvratāḍanaiśca viśodhayet || 72 || atha svataḥ parato vā naravadhopāyaṃ kurvato daṇḍamāha svata ityādinā | svataḥ parato vā yo vadhopāyaṃ karoti tasya vadhopāyaṃ prakurvataḥ pāpinaḥ ajñānavadhināmajñānato narahantṝṇāṃ yo daṇḍaḥ sa vihitaḥ || 73 || nanu saṃgrāmahatayoddhṛkasya nihatāgatātatāyinaśca vadhārhatvaṃ syānna vetyāśaṅkāyāmāha mitha ityādinā | he parameśāni mithaḥ parasparaṃ saṃgrāme yoddhāraṃ nihatya tathā'gatamātatāyinaṃ ca nihatya naraḥ pāpārhaḥ pāpabhāk na bhavet | ātatāyino yathā - agnido garadaścaiva śastrapāṇirdhanāpahaḥ | kṣetradārāpahārī ca ṣaḍete ātatāyinaḥ || iti || 74 || _______________________________________ p. 337) aṅgacchede vidhātavyaṃ bhūbhṛtā'ṅganikṛntanam | prahāre ca praharaṇaṃ nṛṣu pāpaṃ cikīrṣuṣu || 75 || viprān gurūnavaguret prahared yo durāsadaḥ | dhanādānāddhastadāhāt kramatastaṃ viśodhayet || 76 || śastrādikṣatakāyasya ṣaṇmāsāt parato mṛtau | prahartā daṇḍanīyaḥ syād vadhārho na hi bhūbhṛtaḥ || 77 || rāṣṭraviplāvino rājyaṃ jihīrṣūnnṛpavairiṇām | raho hitaiṣiṇo bhṛtyān bhedakānnṛpasainyayoḥ || 78 || _______________________________________ athāṅgacchedādikaṃ kurvato daṇḍamāha aṅgetyādinā | pāpaṃ cikīrṣuṣu kartumicchuṣu nṛṣu bhūbhṛtā bhūpenā'ṅgacchede satyaṅganikṛntanamaṅgacchedanaṃ prahāre ca praharaṇaṃ vidhātavyam || 75 || atha brāhmaṇaguruhananārthaṃ daṇḍādikamudyacchatastān praharataśca kramataḥ prāyaścittamāha viprānityādinā | yo durāsado duṣṭo jano viprān gurūṃśca hantumiti śeṣaḥ | avaguret daṇḍādikamutkṣipet tān praharedvā taṃ kramato dhanādānāt hastadāhādrājā viśodhayet || 76 || atha śastrādikṣataśarīrasya ṣaṇmāsāt parato maraṇe sati praharturdaṇḍanīyatvaṃ vadhānarhatvaṃ cāha śastrādītyādinā | śastrādinā kṣataḥ kāyo yasya tasya puṃsaḥ ṣaṇmāsāt parato mṛtau satyāṃ prahartā bhūmṛto rājño daṇḍanīyaḥ syāt vadhārho naiva syāt || 77 || atha deśopadrāviṇaḥ rājyaharaṇecchūn nṛpativipakṣāṇāṃ raho hitākāṅkṣiṇo nṛpasainyabhedakabhṛtyān rājñā saha yoddhumicchuḥ prajāḥ pānthapīḍakaśastriṇaśca ghnato mahīpateḥ pātakabhāgitvaṃ netyāha rāṣṭretyādiślokadvayena | rāṣṭraviplāvino deśopadrāvakān rājyaṃ jihīrṣūn rājyaharaṇecchūnnṛpavairiṇāṃ rājñaḥ śatrūṇāṃ raho _______________________________________ p. 338) yoddhumicchūḥ prajā rājñā śastriṇaḥ pānthapīḍakān | hatvā narapatistvetān naiva kilviṣabhāg bhavet || 79 || yo hanyānmānavaṃ bharturājñayāparihāryayā | bhartureva vadhastatra praharturna śivājñayā || 80 || ayatnapuṃsaḥ paśunā śastrairvā mriyate naraḥ | dhanadaṇḍena vā kāyadamenā'sya viśodhanam || 81 || bahirmukhānnṛpājñāsu nṛpāgre prauḍhavādinaḥ | dūṣakān kuladharmāṇāṃ śāsyādrājā vigarhitān || 82 || _______________________________________ hitaiṣiṇo rahasi hitakāṅkṣiṇo nṛpasainyayorbhedakān nṛpasya sainyasya ca bhedaṃ kurvato bhṛtyān amātyādīn tathā rājñā saha yoddhumicchūḥ prajāḥ tathā pānthapīḍakān śastriṇaścaitān hatvā narapatiḥ kilviṣabhāknaiva bhavet || 78 || 79 || athā'parihāryaprabhvājñālaṅghanāśaktena bhṛtyena mānuṣaṃ ghātayato bhartureva vadho vidhātavyo na bhṛtyasyetyāha ya ityādinā | bharturaparihāryayā'nullaṅghanīyayā'jñayā yo mānavaṃ hanyāt tasya prahartustatra hanane na vadhaḥ kintu śivājñayā bhartureva vadho vihitaḥ | aparihāryayetyanena bhartrājñālaṅghanaśakto bhṛtyo yadi mānavaṃ hanyāt tadā tasyaiva vadha iti sūcitam || 80 || nanvanavadhānasya yasya puṃsaḥ śastrādibhirmanuṣyo mriyate tasya viśuddhiḥ kathaṃ syāttatrāha ayatnetyādinā | ayatnapuṃso yatnahīnasya yasya puruṣasya paśunā gavāśvādinā śastraiḥ khaḍgādibhirvā naro mriyate asya puṃso dhanadaṇḍena kāyadaṇḍena vā viśodhanaṃ bhavet || 81 || atha rājājñālaṅghinastadagre prauḍhavādinaḥ kuladharmadūṣakāṃśca rājā daṇḍayedityāha bahirityādinā | nṛpājñāsu bahirmukhān rājājñālaṅghino nṛpāgre prauḍhavādinaḥ prauḍhaṃ vadataḥ tathā kuladharmāṇāṃ dūṣakāṃśca vigarhitānninditānetān rājā śāsyāt || 82 || _______________________________________ p. 339) sthāpyāpahāriṇaṃ krūraṃ vañcakaṃ bhedakāriṇam | vivādayantaṃ lokāṃśca deśānniryāpayennṛpaḥ || 83 || śulkena kanyāṃ dātṝṃśca putraṃ śaṇḍhe prayacchataḥ | deśānniryāpayedrājā patitān duṣkṛtātmanaḥ || 84 || mithyāpavādavyājena parāniṣṭaṃ cikīrṣavaḥ | yathāpavādaṃ te śāsyā dharmajñena mahībhṛtā || 85 || yo yatparimitāniṣṭaṃ kuryāttatsammitaṃ dhanam | nṛpatirdāpayettena janāyā'niṣṭabhāgine || 86 || _______________________________________ atha nyāsāpahārakādikānnijadeśato nṛpo niṣkāśayedityāha sthāpyetyādinā | sthāpyāpahāriṇaṃ nyāsasyā'pahartāraṃ krūraṃ kaṭhinaṃ nirdayaṃ vā tathā vañcakaṃ tathā bhedakāriṇaṃ tathā lokān vivādayantaṃ ca janaṃ nṛpo deśānniryāpayenniṣkāśayet || 83 || atha śulkagrahaṇapūrvakaṃ kanyāṃ putraṃ ca dadato janān bhūpo deśānniḥsārayedityājñāpayati śulkenetyādinā | śulkena dānanimittakadhanena hetunā kasmaicijjanāya viśeṣataḥ śaṇḍhe klībe kanyāṃ dātṝn tathā śulkenaiva kasmin viśeṣataḥ śaṇḍhe putraṃ ca prayacchato dadato duṣkṛtātmanaḥ pāpahṛdayān pāpabuddhīn vā patitān janān rājā deśānniryāpayet | śaṇḍhe iti sampradānasyādhikaraṇatvena vivakṣitatvāt saptamyadhikaraṇe ceti saptamī || 84 || atha mithyāpavādacchalena parāniṣṭajananākāṅkṣiṇāṃ daṇḍamāha mithyetyādinā | mithyāpavādavyājena asatyāpavādacchalena parāniṣṭamanyānākāṅkṣitaṃ cikīrṣavo ye mānavāste dharmajñena dharmaṃ jānatā mahībhṛtā rājñā yathāpavādaṃ śāsyāḥ | gurvapavāde guruśāsanaṃ laghvapavāde ca laghuśāsanaṃ vidheyamityarthaḥ || 85 || nanu vinaivāparādhaṃ parāniṣṭaṃ kurvataḥ puṃsaḥ ko daṇḍo vidhātavyastatrāha ya ityādinā | yo naro yasya yat parimitamaniṣṭaṃ kuryāttena tasmai aniṣṭabhāgine janāya tatsammitaṃ dhanaṃ nṛpatirdāpayet || 86 || _______________________________________ p. 340) maṇimuktāhiraṇyādidhātūnāṃ steyakāriṇaḥ | karasya bāhvośchedo vā kāryo mūlyaṃ vicārayan || 87 || mahiṣāśvagavādīnāṃ ratnādīnāṃ tathā śiśoḥ | balenā'pahṛtāṃ nṝṇāṃ steyivadvihito damaḥ || 88 || annānāmalpamūlasya vastunasteyinaṃ nṛpaḥ | viśodhayettaṃ pakṣaikaṃ saptāhaṃ vā'śayan kaṇam || 89 || viśvāsaghātake puṃsi kṛtaghne suravandite | yajñairvrataistapodānaiḥ prāyaścittairna niṣkṛtiḥ || 90 || _______________________________________ atha maṇimuktādidhātusteyināṃ daṇḍamāha maṇītyādinā | maṇimuktāhiraṇyādīnāṃ dhātūnāṃ steyakāriṇo narasya karasya bāhvorvā chedaṃ maṇyādīnāṃ mūlyaṃ vicārayan nṛpaḥ kuryāt | alpamūlyakamaṇyādisteye karacchedo bahumūlyakamaṇyādisteye bāhvośchedaḥ kārya ityarthaḥ || 87 || atha balātkāreṇa mahiṣāśvādīnāmapahārakasya daṇḍamāha mahiṣetyādinā | mahiṣāśvagavādīnāṃ paśūnāṃ tathā ratnādīnāṃ tathā śiśośca balenā'pahṛtāmapaharatāṃ nṝṇāṃ steyivaddamo vihitaḥ || 88 || athānnasya maṇyādibhinnālpamūlyavastunaśca steyino viśuddhimāha annānāmityādinā | annānāṃ tathā'lpamūlyasya vastunaśca steyī yo narastaṃ pakṣaikaṃ saptāhaṃ vā kaṇamāśayan bhojayannṛpo viśodhayet || 89 || athā'nekayajñavratādikaṃ kurvatorapi viśvāsaghātakakṛtaghnayoraniṣkṛtitkmāha viśvāsetyādinā | he suravandite viśvāsaghātake tathā kṛtaghne upakṛtavināśake ca puṃsi yajñairaśvamedhādibhirvrataiḥ kṛcchūcāndrāyaṇādibhistapobhirdānaiśca prāyaścittaiḥ pāpavināśakairetairniṣkṛtirduṣkṛtān suktirna syāt || 90 || _______________________________________ p. 341) ye kūṭasākṣiṇo martyā madhyasthā pakṣapātinaḥ | śāsyāttāṃstīvradaṇḍena deśānniryāpayennṛpaḥ || 91 || ṣaṭ sākṣiṇaḥ pramāṇaṃ syuścatvārastrya eva vā | abhāve dvāvapi śive prasiddhau yadi dhārmikau || 92 || deśataḥ kālato vāpi tathā viṣayataḥ priye | parasparamayuktañced agrāhyaṃ sākṣiṇāṃ vacaḥ || 93 || andhānāṃ vāk pramāṇaṃ syādbadhirāṇāṃ tathā priye | mūkānāmeḍamūkānāṃ śirasā'ṅgīkṛtirlipiḥ || 94 || _______________________________________ atha sākṣitve mithyābhidhāyināṃ pakṣapātimadhyasthānāṃ ca daṇḍamāha ye ityādinā | kūṭasākṣiṇaḥ sākṣye mṛṣābhidhāyino ye martyāstathā pakṣapātino madhyasthāśca ye tān nṛpastīvradaṇḍena śāsyāttathā deśānniryāpayet || 91 || nanu kati sākṣiṇaḥ pramāṇaṃ bhaveyurityapekṣāyāmāha ṣaḍityādinā | ṣaṭcatvārastrayo vā sākṣiṇaḥ pramāṇaṃ syuḥ | he śive abhāve tricaturādisākṣyasattve yadi prasiddhau dhārmikau bhavetāṃ tadā dvāvapi sākṣiṇau pramāṇaṃ syātām || 92 || sthānādibhedataḥ parasparamasaṅgataṃ sākṣiṇāṃ vaco na pramāṇamityāha deśata ityādinā | he priye deśataḥ sthānataḥ kālato dinapraharāditastathā viṣayato vastuto vā ced yadi parasparamayuktamasambandhaṃ sākṣiṇāṃ vacastadā'grāhyaṃ syāt || 93 || nanu darśanādyaśaktā andhādayaḥ sākṣiṇo bhavitumarhanti na vetyāśaṅkāyāmāha andhānāmityādinā | he priye andhānāmacakṣuṣāṃ tathā badhirāṇāṃ śrotrahīnānāṃ vāk pramāṇaṃ syāt mūkānāmavācāṃ tathā eḍamūkānāṃ śrotravacorahitānāṃ śirasā'ṅgīkṛtiḥ svīkāro lipirakṣaraṃ ca pramāṇaṃ syāt || 94 || _______________________________________ p. 342) lipiḥ pramāṇaṃ sarveṣāṃ sarvatraiva praśasyate | viśeṣādvyavahāreṣu na vinaśyecciraṃ yataḥ || 95 || svīyārthamaparārthañcet kurvataḥ kalpitāṃ lipim | daṇḍastasya vidhātavyo dvipādyaṃ kūṭasākṣiṇaḥ || 96 || abhramasyā'pramattasya yadaṅgīkaraṇaṃ sakṛt | svīyārthe tatpramāṇaṃ syādvacaso bahusākṣiṇām || 97 || yathā tiṣṭhanti puṇyāni satyamāśritya pārvati | tathā'nṛtaṃ samāśritya pātakānyakhilānyapi || 98 || ataḥ satyavihīnasya sarvapāpāśrayasya ca | tāḍanāddamanādrājā na pāpārhaḥ śivājñayā || 99 || _______________________________________ athā'nyapramāṇāllipipramāṇasya bahukālasthāyitvāt prāśastyamāha lipirityādinā | sarvatraiva karmaṇi viśeṣāt krayavikrayādirūpavyavahāreṣu sarveṣāṃ lipiḥ pramāṇaṃ praśasyate | prāśastye hetuṃ darśayannāha na vinaśyedityādinā | yataściraṃ bahukālaṃ lipirna vinaśyecciraṃ tiṣṭhedityarthaḥ || 95 || athā'kṣaraṃ kalpayato daṇḍamāha svīyārthamityādinā | svīyārthamaparārthaṃ vā kalpitāṃ lipiṃ yaḥ karoti tasya tādṛśīṃ lipiṃ kurvato janasya kūṭasākṣiṇaḥ sākṣye'nṛtaṃ vadato dvipādyaṃ dviguṇo daṇḍo rājñā vidhātavyaḥ || 96 || bahusākṣivacobhyo'pramattābhrāntajanaḥ svayaṃ kṛtaikavārasvīkārarūpapramāṇasyā'tiprāśastyaṃ darśayitumāha abhramasyetyādinā | abhramasya bhrāntirahitasyāpramattasya sāvadhānasya yat sakṛdekavāramapi aṅgīkaraṇaṃ svīkārastat svīyārthe bahusākṣiṇāmapi vacaso bhāṣaṇādadhikaṃ pramāṇaṃ syāt || 97 || athā'satyasyā'khilapātakāśrayatvaṃ vyāharaṃstadāśrayānmānavān daṇḍayato rājñaḥ pāpānarhatvamāha yathetyādinā śivājñayetyantena ślokadvayena | he pārvati _______________________________________ p. 343) satyaṃ bravīmi saṅkalpya spṛṣṭvā kaulaṃ guruṃ dvijam | gaṅgātoyaṃ devamūrtiṃ kulaśāstraṃ kulāmṛtam || 100 || devīnirmālyamathavā kathanaṃ śapatho bhavet | tatrā'nṛtaṃ vadan martyaḥ kalpāntaṃ narakaṃ vrajet || 101 || apāpajanikāryāṇāṃ tyāge vā grahaṇe'pi vā | tat kāryaṃ sarvathā martyaiḥ svīkṛtaṃ śapathena yat || 102 || svīkārollaṅghanācchudhyet pakṣamekamabhojanaiḥ | bhrameṇāpi tamullaṅghya dvādaśāhaṃ kaṇāśanaiḥ || 103 || _______________________________________ yathā satyamāśritya puṇyāni tiṣṭhanti tathā'nṛtamasatyaṃ samāśrityā'khilānyapi pātakānyapi tiṣṭhanti | ataḥ satyavihīnasya sarvapāpāśrayasya ca janasya tāḍanāddamanāddhanadaṇḍācca rājā śivājñayā pāpārhaḥ pāpabhāk na syāt || 98 || 99 || atha śapathasvarūpaṃ nirūpayaṃstatrā'nṛtaṃ bruvato martyasya narakagāmitvaṃ vidadhāti satyamityādinā ślokadvayena | satyamahaṃ bravīmīti saṅkalpya kaulaṃ kulīnaṃ guruṃ niṣekādikaraṃ dvijaṃ brāhmaṇaṃ gaṅgātoyaṃ gaṅgājalaṃ devamūrtiṃ devatāpratimāṃ kulaśāstraṃ tantrādikaṃ kulāmṛtamāsavam devīnirmālyaṃ vā spṛṣṭvā kathanaṃ śapatho bhavet tatra śapathe'nṛtaṃ mithyāṃ vadan martyaḥ kalpāntaṃ kalpaparyantaṃ narakaṃ vrajet narakānnarakāntaraṃ gacchet || 100 || 101 || atha śapathapūrvakasvīkṛtāpāpajanakakāryāṇāmavaśyakṛtyatvamāha apāpetyādinā | na pāpasya janirutpattiryebhyasteṣāṃ kāryāṇāṃ tyāge vā grahaṇe'pi vā śapathena martyairyat svīkṛtaṃ tat sarvathā kāryaṃ na laṅghanīyamityarthaḥ | grahaṇe'pi vetyanena pāpajanakakarmaṇāṃ tyāge eva yat svīkṛtaṃ tasyaivā'vaśyakṛtyatvamiti dhvanitam || 102 || nanūllaṅghitaśapathapūrvakasvīkṛtāpāpajanakakāryo manuṣyaḥ kathaṃ śudhyet tatrāha svīkāretyādi | svikārollaṅghanādekaṃ pakṣamabhojanairjanaḥ śudhyet | bhrameṇāpi taṃ svīkāramullaṅghya dvādaśāhaṃ kaṇāśanaiḥ śudhyet || 103 || _______________________________________ p. 344) kuladharmo'pi satyena vidhinā cenna sevitaḥ | mokṣāya śreyase na syāt kaule pāpāya kevalam || 104 || surā dravamayī tārā jīvanistārakāriṇī | jananī bhogamokṣāṇāṃ nāśinī vipadāṃ rujām || 105 || dāhinī pāpasaṅghānāṃ pāvanī jagatāṃ priye | sarvasiddhipradā jñānabuddhividyāvivardhinī || 106 || muktairmumukṣubhiḥ siddhaiḥ sādhakaiḥ kṣitipālakaiḥ | sevyate sarvadā devairādye svābhīṣṭasiddhaye || 107 || samyagvidhividhānena susamāhitacetasā | pibanti madirāṃ martyā amartyā eva te kṣitau || 108 || _______________________________________ athā'vidhisevitasya kuladharmasyāpi pāpajanakatvamāha kuletyādinā | satyena vidhinā ced yadi sevito na syāt tadā kuladharmo'pi kaule kulīne mokṣāya apavargāya tathā śreyase bhadrāya ca na syāt kevalaṃ pāpāyaiva bhavati | ato vidhinaiva sevyaḥ kuladharma iti bhāvaḥ || 104 || atha suretyādibhistribhiḥ padyairmadyaṃ stauti | surā dravamayī dravarūpā tārā bhavati | yā jīvanistārakāriṇī jīvānāṃ nistārakartrī yā bhogamokṣāṇāṃ jananī utpādayitrī yā vipadāṃ vipattīnāṃ rujāṃ rogāṇāṃ ca nāśinī || 105 || yā pāpasaṅghānāṃ pāpasamūhānāṃ dāhinī dagdhrī | he priye yā jagatāṃ pāvanī śuddhikartrī yā sarvasiddhipradā sarvāsāṃ siddhīnāṃ pradātrī yā jñānabuddhividyāvivarddhinī | mokṣe dhīrjñānam śāstrāditattvajñānaṃ buddhiḥ ātmajñānaṃ vidyā teṣāṃ vivardhayitrī || he ādye muktairmuktiśālibhiḥ mumukṣubhirmokṣepsubhiḥ siddhaiḥ sādhakaiḥ kṣitipālakaiḥ rājabhirdevaiśca svābhīṣṭasiddhaye sarvadā yā sevyate sā surā dravamayī tārā boddhavyeti pūrveṇānvayaḥ | yā setyadhyāhāralabhye || 106 || 107 || suretyādiślokatrayeṇa madirāṃ stutvedānīṃ vidhipūrvakatatpānakartuḥ sākṣāddevatvaṃ pratipādayati samyagityādinā | ye martyāḥ samyagvidhividhānena susamāhitacetasā'tisāvadhānamanasā _______________________________________ p. 345) pratyekatatvasvīkārādvidhinā syācchivo naraḥ | na jāne pañcatatvānāṃ sevanāt kiṃ phalaṃ bhavet || 109 || iyañcet vāruṇī devī nipītā vidhivarjitā | nṝṇāṃ vināśayet sarvaṃ buddhimāyuryaśo dhanam || 110 || atyantapānānmadyasya caturvargaprasādhanī | buddhirvinaśyati prāyo lokānāṃ mattacetasām || 111 || vibhrāntabuddhermanujāt kāryākāryamajānataḥ | svāniṣṭaṃ ca parāniṣṭaṃ jāyate'smāt pade pade || 112 || ato nṛpo vā cakreśo madye mādakavastuṣu | atyāsaktajanān kāyadhanadaṇḍena śodhayet || 113 || _______________________________________ madirāṃ pibanti te kṣitau pṛthivyāmamartyā devā eva bhavanti || 108 || atha vidhisevitamadyādipañcatattvānāmanirvacanīyaphalatvaṃ darśayati pratyeketyādinā | vidhinā pratyekatattvasvīkārāt madyādyekaikatatvāṅgīkārānnaraḥ śivaḥ syāt pañcānāmapi tatvānāṃ madyādīnāṃ sevanāt kiṃ phalaṃ bhavediti tu na jāne || 109 || atha vidhivarjitasurāpānasya buddhyāyurādisakalapadārthavināśakatvamāha iyamityādinā | ced yadi vidhivarjiteyaṃ vāruṇī madirā devī nipītā syāttadā nṝṇāṃ buddhimāyuryaśodhanamityādi sarvaṃ vināśayet || 110 || surātyantapānasya buddhivināśakatve'tipītamadyānāṃ svaparāniṣṭotpādakatvasya hetutvāttadatyāsaktacetasaḥ pumāṃso nareśacakreśābhyāṃ daṇḍyā ityāha atyantetyādinā śodhayedityantena ślokatrayeṇa | madyasyā'tyantapānānmattacetasāṃ lokānāṃ caturvargaprasādhanī dharmārthakāmamokṣāṇāṃ sādhayitrī buddhiḥ prāyo vinaśyati || 111 || kāryākāryamajānato'smādvibhrāntabuddhermanujāt svāniṣṭaṃ parāniṣṭaṃ ca pade pade jāyate | ato madye mādakavastuṣu cā'tyāsaktān janān nṛpaścakreśo vā kāyadhanadaṇḍena śodhayet || 112 || 113 || _______________________________________ p. 346) surābhedāt vyaktibhedāt nyūnenā'pyadhikena vā | deśakālavibhedena buddhibhraṃśo bhavennṝṇām || 114 || ata eva surāmānādatipānaṃ na lakṣyate | skhaladvākpāṇipāddṛgbhiratipānaṃ vicārayet || 115 || nendriyāṇi vaśe yasya madavihvalacetasaḥ | devatāgurumaryādollaṅghino bhayarūpiṇaḥ || 116 || nikhilānarthayogyasya pāpinaḥ śivaghātinaḥ | dahejjihvāṃ haredarthān tāḍayettaṃ ca pārthivaḥ || 117 || vicalatpādavākpāṇiṃ bhrāntamunmattamuddhatam | tamugraṃ yātayedrājā draviṇaṃ cāharettataḥ || 118 || _______________________________________ madyādivibhedato nyūnasyā'dhikasya ca tasya buddhibhraṃśajanakatvāttanmānādatyantapānasya jñātumaśakyatvāt skhaladvāgādibhistallakṣaṇīyamityāha suretyādinā vicārayedityantena ślokadvayena | surābhedāt vyaktibhedājjanaviśeṣāddeśakālayorvibhedena ca nyūnenāpi adhikena vā madyena nṝṇāṃ buddhibhraṃśo bhavet | ata eva surāyā mānādatipānaṃ na lakṣyate kintu skhaladvākpāṇipaddṛgbhiritastato vicaladbhirvacohastapādanetrairatipānaṃ vicārayet vilakṣayet || 114 || 115 || athollaṅghitadevatāgurumaryādāvaśendriyamadirāmattasya daṇḍamāha nendriyāṇītyādiślokadvayena | yasyendriyāṇi vaśe na santi tasya madavihvalacetaso madirāviklavacittasya devatāgurumaryādollaṅghino laṅghitadevaniṣekādigurumaryādasya bhayarūpiṇo bhītisvarūpasya nikhilānarthayogyasyā'śeṣānarthārhasya pāpinaḥ pātakāśrayasya śivaghātinaḥ śivājñālaṅghanāttaddhanturnijabhadrahanturvā narasya jihvāṃ pārthivo dahet arthān haret taṃ ca tāḍayet || 116 || 117 || atha vicalatpādādikasya madyamattasya daṇḍamāha vicaladityādinā | vicalatpādavākpāṇiṃ skhalaccaraṇavacohastaṃ bhrāntaṃ bhramayutamunmattamunmādavantamuddhatamavinītaṃ tamugraṃ raudraṃ rājā yātayet tato draviṇaṃ ca āharet || 118 || _______________________________________ p. 347) apavāgvādinaṃ mattaṃ lajjābhayavivarjitam | dhanādānena taṃ śāsyāt prajāprītikaro nṛpaḥ || 119 || śatābhiṣiktaḥ kaulaścet atipānāt kuleśvari | paśureva sa mantavyaḥ kuladharmabahiṣkṛtaḥ || 120 || pibannatiśayaṃ madyaṃ śodhitaṃ vā'pyaśodhitam | tyājyo bhavati kaulānāṃ daṇḍanīyo'pi bhūbhṛtaḥ || 121 || brāhmīṃ bhāryāṃ surāṃ mattāḥ pāyayanto dvijātayaḥ | śudhyeyurbhāryayā sārdhaṃ pañcāhaṃ kaṇabhojanāt || 122 || asaṃskṛtasurāpānāt śudhyedupavasaṃstryaham | bhuktvā'pyaśodhitaṃ māṃsamupavāsadvayaṃ caret || 123 || _______________________________________ athā'vācyavādino mattasya daṇḍamāha apavāgityādinā | apavāgvādinaṃ avaktavyaṃ vaco vadantaṃ lajjābhayavivarjitaṃ taṃ mattaṃ prajāprītikaro nṛpo dhanādānena śāsyāt || 119 || śatābhiṣiktakaulasyā'pyatyantamadyapānena kuladharmabahiṣkṛtatvāt paśutvaśālitvamāha śatetyādinā | cecchabdo'pyarthe | he kuleśvari śatābhiṣiktaḥ kaulo'pyatipānāt paśureva mantavyaḥ yataḥ sa kuladharmādbahiṣkṛtaḥ || 120 || atha saṃskṛtāsaṃskṛtātiśayitamadyapāyino narasya rājñā daṇḍanīyatvaṃ kaulaheyatvaṃ cāha pibannityādinā | śodhitamaśodhitaṃ vā'tiśayaṃ bahulaṃ madyaṃ pibanmartyaḥ kaulānāṃ tyājyo bhūbhṛto daṇḍanīyo'pi bhavati || 121 || nanu brāhmīṃ bhāryāṃ madyaṃ pāyayanto dvijāḥ kathaṃ śudhyeyustatrāha brāhmīmityādinā | brāhmīṃ vedoktavidhinā pariṇītāṃ bhāryāṃ surāṃ pāyayanto mattāḥ dvijātayo bhāryayā sārdhaṃ pañcāhaṃ kaṇabhojanācchudhyeyuḥ || 122 || nanvaśodhitamadyapānāt tādṛṅmāṃsabhakṣaṇācca kathaṃ śudhyettatrāha asaṃskṛte tyādinā | asaṃskṛtasurāpānāt tryahaṃ tridinamupavasan śudhyet | aśodhitaṃ māṃsamapi bhuktvā upavāsadvayaṃ caret kuryāt || 123 || _______________________________________ p. 348) asaṃskṛte mīnamudre khādannupavasedahaḥ | avaidhaṃ pañcamaṃ kurvan rājño daṇḍena śudhyati || 124 || bhuñjāno mānavaṃ māṃsaṃ gomāṃsaṃ jñānataḥ śive | upoṣya pakṣaṃ śuddhaḥ syāt prāyaścittamidaṃ smṛtam || 125 || narākṛtipaśormāṃsaṃ māṃsaṃ māṃsādanasya ca | attvā śudhyennaraḥ pāpādupavāsaistribhiḥ priye || 126 || mlecchānāṃ śvapacānāṃ ca paśūnāṃ kulavairiṇām | khādannannaṃ viśuddhaḥ syāt pakṣamekamupoṣitaḥ || 127 || ucchiṣṭaṃ yadi bhuñjīta jñānādeṣāṃ kuleśvari | śudhyenmāsopavāsenā'jñānāt pakṣopavāsataḥ || 128 || _______________________________________ athāśodhitamatsyamudrayorbhokturavaidhasuratakartuśca prāyaścittamāha asaṃskṛta ityādinā | asaṃkṛte aśodhite mīnamudre khādannaro'hardinamekamupavaset | avaidhaṃ vidhivarjitaṃ pañcamaṃ surataṃ kurvannaro rājño daṇḍena śudhyati || 124 || nanu jñānato naramāṃsaṃ gomāṃsañca khādataḥ puṃsaḥ kathaṃ śuddhistatrāha bhuñjāna ityādinā | he śive jñānato mānavaṃ mānavasambandhimāṃsaṃ gomāṃsañca bhuñjāno naraḥ pakṣamekamupoṣya śuddhaḥ syāt | idaṃ tayorbhakṣaṇe prāyaścittaṃ smṛtam || 125 || nanu bhuktamanuṣyākṛtipaśumāṃso māṃsādakamāṃsabhakṣakaśca pumān kathaṃ śudhyettatrāha naretyādinā | he priye narākṛtipaśorvānarādermāṃsādanasya māṃsabhakṣakasya vyāghrādeśca māṃsamattvā bhuktvā narastribhirupavāsaiḥ pāpāt śudhyet || 126 || atha bhuktamlecchādyannasya puṃsaḥ prāyaścittamāha mlecchānāmityādinā | mlecchānāṃ yavanānāṃ śvapacānāṃ cāṇḍālānāṃ kulavairiṇāṃ paśūnāṃ cā'nnaṃ khādan janaḥ pakṣamekamupoṣitaḥ san viśuddhaḥ syāt || 127 || nanu jñānājñānābhyāṃ mlecchādyucchiṣṭamannādikaṃ bhuñjānaḥ kathaṃ śudhyettatrāha ucchiṣṭamityādinā | he kuleśvari jñānādeṣāṃ mlecchādīnāmucchiṣṭamannādikaṃ _______________________________________ p. 349) anulomena varṇānāmannaṃ bhuktvā sakṛt priye | dinatrayopavāsena viśuddhaḥ syānmamājñayā || 129 || paśuśvapacamlecchānāmannaṃ cakrārpitaṃ yadi | vīrahastārpitaṃ vāpi tadaśnannaiva pāpabhāk || 130 || annābhāve ca daurbhikṣye vipadi prāṇasaṅkaṭe | niṣiddhenā'danenāpi rakṣan prāṇānna pātakī || 131 || karipṛṣṭhe tathā'nekodvāhyapāṣāṇadāruṣu | alakṣite'pi duṣyāṇāṃ bhakṣyadoṣo na vidyate || 132 || _______________________________________ yadi bhuñjīta tadā māsopavāsena naraḥ śudhyet | ajñānādyadi bhuñjīta tadā pakṣopavāsataḥ śudhyet || 128 || atha kramataḥ kṣatriyādyannamaśnatāṃ brāhmaṇādīnāṃ prāyaścittamāha anulomenetyādinā | he priye anulomena krameṇa varṇānāṃ sakṛdannaṃ bhuktvā brāhmaṇādirdinatrayopavāsena mamājñayā viśuddhaḥ syāt | yathā brāhmaṇaḥ kṣatriyānnamevam || 129 || atha cakrārpitasya vīrahastārpitasya ca paśuśvapacamlecchānnasya bhokturapātakitvamāha paśvityādinā | paśuśvapacamlecchānāmannaṃ yadi cakrārpitaṃ cakradattaṃ vīrahastārpitaṃ vā syāttadā tadannamaśnan khādan naraḥ pāpabhāk naiva bhavet || 130 || nanu durbhikṣādau niṣiddhavastubhojanena prāṇān rakṣato janasya pātakaṃ bhavennavetyāśaṅkamānāṃ pratyāha annetyādinā | durlabhā bhikṣā yatra tatra durbhikṣe samaye vipadi ca deśopadravapalāyanādau annābhāve prāṇasaṅkaṭe sati niṣiddhenā'pyadanenābhojyasyāpi bhojanena prāṇān rakṣan pātakī na bhavet || 131 || naukādāvannādikamaśnatāṃ na doṣa ityāha karītyādinā | karipṛṣṭhe hastinaḥ pṛṣṭhe tathā'nekairudvāhyeṣu pāṣāṇeṣu dāruṣu ca tathā duṣyāṇāṃ yavanādīnāmalakṣite'pi yavanādīnāmidaṃ bhavati yavanādayo'tra vartante evamavijñāte'pi sthāne yadvā _______________________________________ p. 350) paśūnabhakṣyamāṃsāṃśca vyādhiyuktānapi priye | na hanyāddevatārthe'pi hatvā ca pātakī bhavet || 133 || kṛcchravrataṃ naraḥ kuryād govadhe buddhipūrvake | ajñānādācaredardhaṃ vrataṃ śaṅkaraśāsanāt || 134 || na keśavapanaṃ kuryāt na nakhacchedanaṃ tathā | na kṣārayogaṃ vasane yāvanna vratamācaret || 135 || upavāsairnayet māsaṃ māsamekaṃ kaṇāśanaiḥ | māsaṃ bhaikṣānnamaśnīyāt kṛcchravratamidaṃ śive || 136 || _______________________________________ duṣyāṇāṃ malamūtrādīnāmalakṣite'pi satsvapi teṣu teṣāmavijñāne'pi bhakṣyadoṣo na vidyate || 132 || atha devatārthamabhakṣyamāṃsān vyādhiyutāṃśca paśūnnighnataḥ pātakitvamāha paśūnityādinā | he priye abhakṣyamāṃsān vyādhiyuktāṃśca paśūn devatārthe na hanyāt | apīti niścitam | nanu hanane ko doṣastatrāha hatveti | hatvā ca janaḥ pātakī bhavet || 133 || atha jñānājñānākṛtagobadhaprāyaścittamāha kṛcchretyādinā priye ityantena | jñānapūrvake govadhe sati naraḥ kṛcchravrataṃ kuryāt | ajñānādgovadhe sati śaṅkaraśāsanādardhaṃ vratamācaret kuryāt || 134 || na keśeti | yāvad vrataṃ nācaret tāvat keśavapanaṃ keśānāṃ muṇḍanaṃ na kuryāt tathā nakhacchedanaṃ na kuryāt vasane vastre kṣārayogaṃ ca na kuryāt || 135 || nanu kiṃ nāma kṛcchravratamatastannirūpayati upavāsairityādinā | he śive upavāsairmāsamekaṃ nayet yāpayet | māsamekaṃ kaṇāśanairnayet | māsamekaṃ ca bhaikṣānnaṃ bhikṣāsampannamannamaśnīyāt | idaṃ kṛcchravrataṃ jñeyam || 136 || _______________________________________ p. 351) vratānte vāpitaśirāḥ kaulān jñātīṃśca bāndhavān | bhojayitvā vimuktaḥ syād jñānagovadhapātakāt || 137 || apālanavadhādgośca śudhyedaṣṭopavāsataḥ | bāhujādyā viśudhyeyuḥ pādanyūnakramāt priye || 138 || gajoṣṭramahiṣāśvāṃśca hatvā kaulini kāmataḥ | upavāsaistribhiḥ śudhyenmānavaḥ kṛtakilviṣaḥ || 139 || mṛgameṣājamārjārān nighnannupavasedahaḥ | mayūraśukahaṃsāṃśca sajyotiraśanaṃ tyajet || 140 || _______________________________________ vratānte iti | vratānte vratasamāptau vāpitaśirāḥ muṇḍitamastakaḥ san kaulān jñātīn sagotrāṃśca bhojayitvā jñānagovadhapātakājjano vimuktaḥ syāt || 137 || apālaneti | gorapālanavadhādarakṣaṇato vadhādaṣṭopavāsena śudhyet | he priye bāhujādyāḥ kṣatriyādayaḥ pādanyūnakramādviśudhyeyuḥ | kṣatriyādibhiḥ kramataḥ pādapādanyūnaṃ vrataṃ karaṇīyamiti bhāvaḥ || 138 || atha gajoṣṭrādivadhaprāyaścittamāha gajoṣṭretyādinā | he kaulini gajoṣṭramahiṣāśvān bṛhatkāyān kāmato hatvā kṛtakilviṣo mānavastribhirupavāsaiḥ śudhyet || 139 || atha mṛgameṣādivadhaprāyaścittamāha mṛgetyādinā | mṛgameṣāmārjārān hariṇāvicchāgaviḍālān nighnannaro'harekadinamupavaset | mayūraśukahaṃsāṃśca nighnannaro jyotiṣā sūryeṇa saha vartamānaṃ sajyotirdinamaśanaṃ tyajet | divase'śanaṃ tyajannastaṃ yāte sūrye bhuñjītetyarthaḥ | jyotirnā bhāskare'gnau ca klībaṃ bhadyota dṛṣṭiṣviti rudraḥ || 140 || _______________________________________ p. 352) nihatya sāsthijantūṃśca naktamadyāt nirāmiṣam | nirasthijīvino hatvā manastāpena śuddhyati || 141 || paśumīnāṇḍajānnighnan mṛgayāyāṃ mahīpatiḥ | na pāpārho bhaveddevi rājño dharmaḥ sanātanaḥ || 142 || devoddeśaṃ vinā bhadre hiṃsāṃ sarvatra varjayet | kṛtāyāṃ vaidhahiṃsāyāṃ naraḥ pāpairna lipyate || 143 || saṃkalpitavratāpūrtau devanirmālyalaṅghane | aśucau devatāsparśe gāyatrījapamācaret || 144 || _______________________________________ atha kṛkalāsādyasthimatkṣudrajantūnnirasthijantūṃśca nighnato narasya prāyaścittamāha nihatyetyādinā | nirasthisāhacaryāt sāsthijantūnasthimataḥ kṛkalāsādīn kṣudrān śarīriṇo nihatya naktaṃ rātrau nirāmiṣamāmiṣavarjitamadyāt bhuñjīta | mayūrādihananāpekṣayā kṛkalāsādihanane pravṛtterādhikyāttaddhanananimittakadaṇḍataḥ kṛkalāsādihanananimittakadaṇḍasya gurutvamavagantavyam | nirasthijīvino'sthirahitajantūn hatvā manastāpena śudhyati || 141 || nanu mṛgayāyāṃ mṛgamīnādīnnighnato mahīpālasya mṛgādivadhahetukaṃ pāpaṃ bhavenna veti pṛcchantīṃ pratyāha paścityādinā | he devi paśumīnāṇḍajān mṛgavyāghrādimatsyapakṣiṇo mṛgayāyāṃ nighnan mahīpatiḥ pāpārho na bhavet | yato'yaṃ rājñaḥ sanātano nityo dharmo bhavati || 142 || athā'vaidhahiṃsāyāḥ pāpajanakatvādakartavyatvamāha devetyardhena | he bhadre bhadrakāriṇi devoddeśyaṃ karma vinā sarvatra hiṃsāṃ varjayet | vaidhahiṃsāyāḥ pāpājanakatvāt kartavyatāmāha kṛtāyāmityādyardhena | vaidhahiṃsāyāṃ kṛtāyāṃ satyāṃ naraḥ pāpairna lipyate || 143 || nanu saṅkalpitaṃ vratamasamāpayato devanirmālyaṃ laṅghayato'śaucānapagame devatāḥ spṛśataśca puṃsaḥ kathaṃ śuddhistatrāha saṅkalpitetyādinā | saṅkalpitavratāpūrtau _______________________________________ p. 353) mātā pitā brahmadātā mahānto guravaḥ smṛtāḥ | nindannetān vadan krūraṃ śudhyet pañcopavāsataḥ || 145 || evamanyān gurūn kaulān viprān garhannapi priye | sārdhadvayopavāsena mukto bhavati pātakāt || 146 || vittārthī mānavo deśānakhilān gantumarhati | niṣiddhakaulikācāraṃ deśaṃ śāstramapi tyajet || 147 || gacchaṃstu svecchayā deśe niṣiddhakulavartmani | kuladharmātpatedbhūyaḥ śudhyet pūrṇābhiṣekataḥ || 148 || _______________________________________ saṅkalpitasya vratasyā'samāptau devanirmālyalaṅghane sati aśucāvaśauce devatāsparśe ca gāyatrījapamācaret || 144 || atha mahato gurūnnirūpayaṃstānnindataḥ krūraṃ bruvataśca puṃsaḥ prāyaścittamāha mātetyādinā | mātā jananī pitā janako brahmadātā vedādhyāpakaścaite mahānto guravaḥ smṛtāḥ | etān mahāgurūnnindan krūraṃ vadaṃśca naraḥ pañcopavāsataḥ śudhyet || 145 || atha mātrādyanyagurukaulabrāhmaṇanindakānāṃ prāyaścittamāha evamityādinā | he priye evamanyān mātrādibhinnān gurūn kaulān viprāṃśca garhannindan api vā krūraṃ vadaṃśca naraḥ sārdhadayopavāsena pātakāt mukto bhavati || 146 || atha vittoddeśyakasarvadeśagamanārhasyāpi mānavasya kaulācārarahitadeśāṭanānarhatvamāha vittārthītyādinā | vittārthī mānavo'khilān sarvān deśān gantumarhati | niṣiddhaḥ kaulikānāmācāro yatra taṃ deśaṃ tādṛśaṃ śāstramapi mānavastyajet || 147 || atha dhanalobhena niṣiddhakaulikācāraṃ deśaṃ gacchato narasya kuladharmāt patitattvaṃ punaḥ pūrṇābhiṣekataḥ pūtatvañcāha gacchannityādinā | niṣiddhakulavartmani _______________________________________ p. 354) tapanodayamārabhya yāmāṣṭakamabhojanam | upavāsaḥ sa vijñeyaḥ prāyaścitte vidhīyate || 149 || pibaṃstoyāñjaliñcaikaṃ bhakṣannapi samīraṇam | mānavaḥ prāṇarakṣārthaṃ na bhraśyedupavāsataḥ || 150 || upavāsāsamarthaścedrujā vā jarasā'pi vā | tadā pratyupavāsañca bhojayeddvādaśa dvijān || 151 || paranindāṃ nijotkarṣaṃ vyasanāyuktabhāṣaṇam | ayuktaṃ karma kurvāṇo manastāpairviśudhyati || 152 || _______________________________________ deśe svecchayā gacchaṃstu naraḥ kuladharmāt patet bhūyaḥ punaḥ pūrṇābhiṣekataḥ śudhyet || 148 || athoktatattacchalokeṣvākāṅkṣitatvādupavāsaṃ nirūpayati tapanodayamityādinā | tapanodayaṃ sūryodayamārabhya yāmāṣṭakaṃ praharāṣṭakaṃ yadabhojanaṃ sa upavāso vijñeyaḥ | prāyaścitte sa vidhīyate kriyate || 149 || atha ekāñjalitoyapānenopavāsasyā'vināśitvaṃ kathayannāha pibanniti | prāṇarakṣaṇārthamekaṃ toyāñcaliṃ piban samīraṇaṃ vāyuṃ cāpi bhakṣanmānavaḥ upavāsato na bhraśyet patet | ekāñjalitoyapānādupavāso na vinaśyediti tattvam || 150 || atha rogādinopavāsaṃ kartumaśaknuvatā janena pratyupavāsaṃ dvādaśabrāhmaṇā bhojayitavyā ityāha upavāsetyādinā | rujā rogeṇa vā jarasā jīrṇatvena vā cedyadi upavāsāsamartho naraḥ syāt tadā pratyupavāsamupavāsaṃ prati dvādaśa dvijān brāhmaṇān bhojayet || 151 || atha paranindānijotkarṣādikaṃḥ kurvataḥ prāyaścittamāha paranindā mityādinā | parasyānyasya nindāṃ nijotkarṣamātmotkṛṣṭatāṃ vyasanāyuktabhāṣaṇaṃ parīvādādisambaddhakathanam ayuktamanucitaṃ karma ca kurvāṇo naro manastāpairviśudhyati || 152 || _______________________________________ p. 355) anyāni yāni pāpāni jñānājñānakṛtānyapi | naśyanti japanāddevyāḥ sāvitryāḥ kaulabhojanāt || 153 || sāmānyaniyamān puṃsāṃ strīṣu ṣaṇḍeṣu yojayet | yoṣitāṃ tu viśeṣo'yaṃ patireko mahāguruḥ || 154 || mahārogānvitā ye ca ye narāścirarogiṇaḥ | svarṇadānena pūtāḥ syurdaive paitrye'dhikāriṇaḥ || 155 || apaghātamṛtenāpi dūṣitaṃ vidyudagninā | gṛhaṃ viśodhayeddhomairvyāhṛtyā śatasaṃkhyakaiḥ || 156 || _______________________________________ atha jñānājñānakṛtāvaśiṣṭapāpānāṃ gāyatrījapāt kaulānāmaśanācca vināśa ityāha anyānītyādinā | jñānājñānābhyāṃ kṛtānyanyānyapi yāni pāpāni tāni sāvitryāḥ savitṛdevatākāyā gāyatryā devyā japanāt kaulānāṃ bhojanācca naśyanti || 153 || atha puruṣāṇāṃ sādhāraṇaniyamāḥ strīṣu napuṃsakeṣvapi yojayitavyā ityāha sāmānyetyādinā | puṃsāṃ puruṣāṇāṃ sāmānyaniyamān strīṣu ṣaṇḍeṣu napuṃsakeṣu ca yojayet | yoṣitāṃ strīṇāntu patireko mahāguruḥ smṛto'yaṃ viśeṣaḥ || 154 || atha kuṣṭhādimahārogānvitacirarogiṇorapi suvarṇadānena pūtatvasattvāddevapitṛkarmādhikāritvamāha mahārogetyādinā | ye narā mahārogānvitā ye ca cirarogiṇaste svarṇadānena pūtāḥ santo daive paitrye ca karmaṇi adhikāriṇaḥ syuḥ || 155 || nanvapaghātamṛtena vidyudagninā ca dūṣitasya veśmanaḥ kathaṃ śuddhistatrāha apaghātetyādinā | apaghātamṛtenāpaghātaprāptamṛtyunā sarpavyāghrodbandhanādimṛteneti yāvat | vidyudagninā cāpi dūṣitaṃ gṛhaṃ vyāhṛtyā bhūrādyaiḥ śatasaṃkhyakairhomairviśodhayet || 156 || _______________________________________ p. 356) vāpīkūpataḍāgeṣu sāsthnāṃ śavanirīkṣaṇāt | uddhṛtya kuṇapaṃ tebhyastatastān pariśodhayet || 157 || pūrṇābhiṣekamanubhirmantritaiḥ śuddhavāribhiḥ | pūrṇaistrisaptakumbhaistān plāvayediti śodhanam || 158 || yadi svalpajalāste syuḥ śavadurgandhidūṣitāḥ | sapaṅkaṃ salilaṃ sarvamuddhṛtyāplāvayettu tān || 159 || santi bhūrīṇi toyāni gajadaghnāni teṣu ca | śatakumbhajaloddhārairabhiṣekeṇa śodhayet || 160 || yadyevaṃ śodhitā na syurmṛtaspṛṣṭajalāśayāḥ | apeyasalilāsteṣāṃ pratiṣṭhāmapi nācaret || 161 || _______________________________________ athāsthimajjantuśavadūṣitavāpīkūpādīnāṃ sāmānyataḥ śodhanamāha vāpītyādinā | vāpīkūpataḍāgeṣu sāsthnāmasthimatāṃ śavanirīkṣaṇāt kuṇapadarśanāttebhyo vāpyādibhyaḥ kuṇapaṃ śavamuddhṛtya tatastān vāpyādīn pariśodhayet || 157 || kathaṃ śodhayedityākāṅkṣāyāṃ śodhanaprakāramāha pūrṇetyādi | pūrṇābhiṣekamanubhiḥ pūrṇābhiṣekasya mantrairmantritaiḥ śuddhavāribhiḥ pavitrajalaiḥ pūrṇaistrisaptakumbhairekaviṃśatighaṭaistān vāpyādīn plāvayet iti śodhanaṃ ayaṃ śodhanaprakāraḥ || 158 || athālpajalatvagajamitabahujalatvābhyāṃ vāpyādīnāṃ bhedavattvācchodhanaviśeṣamāha yadītyādinā ślokadvayena | śavadurgandhadūṣitāste vāpyādayo yadi svalpajalāḥ syustadā tebhyaḥ sapaṅkaṃ sarvaṃ salilaṃ jalamuddhṛtyoktaprakāreṇa tānāplāvayet || 159 || santīti | teṣu vāpyādiṣu cet yadi gajadaghnāni hastiparimāṇāni bhūrīṇi bahūni toyāni jalāni santi tadā śatakumbhajaloddhārairekaviṃśatikumbhajalairabhiṣekeṇa ca tān śodhayet || 160 || athāśodhitavāpyādīnāmapeyajalatvaṃ pratiṣṭhānarhatvañcāha yadītyādinā | mṛtaspṛṣṭajalāśayāḥ śavaspṛṣṭavāpyādayo yadyevaṃ śodhitā na syustadā te'peyasalilā bhavanti | _______________________________________ p. 357) snānameṣu jalaireṣāṃ kurvan karma vṛthā bhavet | dinamekaṃ nirāhāraḥ śudhyet pañcāmṛtāśanāt || 162 || yācakaṃ dhaninaṃ dṛṣṭvā vīraṃ yuddhaparāṅmukham | dūṣakaṃ kuladharmāṇāṃ madyapāñca kulastriyam || 163 || mitradrohakaraṃ martyaṃ svayaṃ pāparataṃ budham | paśyan sūryaṃ smaran viṣṇuṃ sacelaḥ snānamācaret || 164 || kharakukkuṭakolāṃśca vikrīṇanto dvijātayaḥ | nīcavṛttiṃ caranto'pi śudhyeyustridinavratāt || 165 || _______________________________________ teṣāmaśodhitavāpyādīnāṃ pratiṣṭhāmapi nā'carenna kuryāt || 161 || athāśodhitavāpyādijalaiḥ snānādikaṃ kurvato narasya prāyaścittaṃ kriyamāṇasya karmaṇo niṣphalatvañcāha snānamityādinā | eṣvaśodhitavāpyādiṣu snānaṃ kurvan teṣāṃ ca jalairanyacca karma kurvan naro dinamekaṃ nirāhāraḥ san pañcāmṛtāśanāt śudhyet | kriyamāṇaṃ ca karma vṛthā bhavet || 162 || atha dṛṣṭadhanikayācakayuddhaparāṅmukhavīrādikasya puṃsaḥ prāyaścittamāha yācakamityādiślokadvayena | yācakaṃ bhikṣukaṃ dhaninaṃ dṛṣṭvā tathā yuddhaparāṅmukhaṃ raṇavimukhaṃ vīraṃ śūraṃ kuladharmāṇāṃ dūṣakaṃ janaṃ kulastriyañca madyapāṃ mitradrohakaraṃ martyaṃ svayaṃ pāparataṃ budhaṃ paṇḍitaṃ ca dṛṣṭvā sūryaṃ paśyan viṣṇuṃ smarannaraḥ sacelaḥ savastraḥ snānamācaret || 163 || 164 || nanu gardabhādīn vikrīṇatāṃ nīcavṛttiṃ ca kurvatāṃ dvijānāṃ kathaṃ śuddhistatrāha kharetyādinā | kharakukkṛṭakolān gardabhacaraṇāyudhaśūkarān vikrīṇanto nīcavṛttiñcāpi carantaḥ kurvanto dvijātayo brāhmaṇāstridinavratāt śudhyeyuḥ || 165 || _______________________________________ p. 358) dinamekaṃ nirāhāro dvitīyaṃ kaṇabhojanaḥ | aparantu nayedadbhistridinavratamambike || 166 || gṛhe'nudghāṭitadvāre'nāhūtaḥ praviśannaraḥ | vāritārthapravaktā'pi pañcāhamaśanaṃ tyajet || 167 || āgacchato gurūn dṛṣṭvā nottiṣṭhedyo madānvitaḥ | tathaiva kulaśāstrāṇi śudhyedekopavāsataḥ || 168 || etasmin śāmbhave śāstre vyaktārthapadabṛṃhite | kūṭenārthaṃ kalpayantaḥ patitā yāntyadhogatim || 169 || _______________________________________ nanu kiṃ tridinavratamata āha dinamityādi | nirāhāraḥ san dinamekaṃ nayet yāpayet | kaṇabhojanaḥ san dvitīyaṃ dinaṃ nayet | aparantu tṛtīyaṃ dinantu adbhirjalairnayet | he ambike tridinavratamidaṃ smṛtam || 166 || atha pihitadvārāgāre'nāhūtasyaiva praviśato vāritārthaṃ kathayataśca prāyaścittamāha gṛha ityādinā | anudghāṭitadvāre ruddhadvāre gṛhe anāhūta eva praviśannaro vāritārthapravaktā'pi vāritasyārthasya prakathayitāpi naraḥ pañcāhamaśanaṃ tyajet || 167 || athāgacchataḥ pitrādīn kulaśāstrāṇi ca samīkṣyā'nuttiṣṭhataḥ puṃsaḥ prāyaścittamāha āgacchata ityādinā | āgacchato gurūn pitrādīn tathaivāgacchanti kulaśāstrāṇi ca dṛṣṭvā yo madānvito nottiṣṭhet sa ekopavāsataḥ śudhyet | madānvita ityanena rogādinimittakayā'śaktyā'nuttiṣṭhatastu na doṣabhāgitvamiti dhvanitam || 168 || adhunā śambhuprokte'smin śāstre śabdavyājenā'rthāntaraṃ kalpayatāṃ patitatvamadhogāmitvañcāha etasminnityādinā | vyaktārthapadabṛṃhite vispaṣṭārthapadavardhite _______________________________________ p. 359) idaṃ te kathitaṃ devi sārātsāraṃ parātparam | ihāmutrārthadaṃ dharmyaṃ pāvanaṃ hitakārakam || 170 || _______________________________________ iti śrīmahānirvāṇatantre sarvatantrottamottame sarvadharmanirṇayasāre śrīmadādyāsadāśivasaṃvāde svaparāniṣṭhajanakapāpaprāyaścittakathanaṃ nāma ekādaśollāsaḥ | śāmbhave śambhuprokte etasmin śāstre kūṭena śabdavyājenārthaṃ kalpayanto narāḥ patitāḥ santo'dhogatiṃ yānti | māyāniścalayantreṣu kaitavānṛtarāśiṣu | ayoghane śailaśṛṅge sīrāṅge kūṭamastriyām || ityamaraḥ || 169 || prakaraṇārthamupasaṃharannāha idamityādinā | he devi sārātsāraṃ nyāyyādapi nyāyyaṃ parātparamuttamādapyuttamaṃ ihāmutrārthadamihaloke paraloke ca phaladaṃ dharmyaṃ dharmādanapetaṃ pāvanaṃ pāvitryakārakaṃ hitakāraṇamidaṃ te tubhyaṃ kathitam | sāro bale sthirāṃśe ca nyāyye klībaṃ vare triṣvityamaraḥ | artho'bhidheyaraivastu prayojananivṛttiṣvityamaraḥ || 170 || iti śrīmahānirvāṇatantraṭīkāyām ekādaśollāsaḥ | dvādaśollāsaḥ śrīsadāśiva uvāca | bhūyaste kathayāmyādye vyavahārān sanātanān | yān rakṣan pravidanrājā svacchandaṃ pālayet prajāḥ || 1 || niyamena vinā rājño mānavā dhanalolupāḥ | mithaste vivadiṣyanti gurusvajanabandhubhiḥ || 2 || vyatighnanti tadā devi svārthino vittahetave | pāpāśrayā bhaviṣyanti hiṃsayā ca jihīrṣayā || 3 || atasteṣāṃ hitārthāya niyamo dharmasammataḥ | niyojyate yamāśritya na bhraśyeyuḥ śubhānnarāḥ || 4 || _______________________________________ o/ namo brahmaṇe | idānīṃ lokaśubhākāṅkṣayā paramakāruṇiko mahādevaḥ sanātanavyavahārān pārvatīṃ prati punaḥ kathayitumārabhate bhūya ityādinā | he ādye te tubhyaṃ tavāgre vā tān sanātanān śāśvatān vyavahārān bhūyaḥ punarahaṃ kathayāmi yān vyavahārān rakṣan pālayan pravidan prajānan rājā svacchandaṃ svairaṃ prajāḥ pālayedrakṣet || 1 || mahīpaterniyamasyā'bhāvād dravyābhilāṣiṇo manujāḥ pitrādibhiḥ sārddhaṃ mitho vivādādikaṃ kariṣyanti tannirākaraṇāya lokahitākāṅkṣaḥ sadāśivo _______________________________________ p. 361) daṇḍayet pāpino rājā yathā pāpāpanuttaye | tathaiva vibhajeddāyān nṛṇāṃ sambandhabhedataḥ || 5 || sambandho dvividho jñeyo vivāhājjanmanastathā | tatraudvāhikasambandhādaparo balavattaraḥ || 6 || dāye tūrdhvatanājjyāyān sambandho'dhastanaḥ śive | adha ūrdhvakramādatra pumān mukhyataraḥ smṛtaḥ || 7 || _______________________________________ niyamaṃ vidadhātītyevāha niyamenetyādinā śubhānnarāḥ ityantena ślokatrayeṇa | he devi yato rājño nṛpasya niyamena vinā dhanalolupāḥ vittaviṣayakalālasāvantaste mānavā manuṣyā gurusvajanabandhubhiḥ sākaṃ mitho vivadiṣyanti tathā tadā niyamābhāve svārthino dhanārthinaste vittahetave dhanārthaṃ vyatighnanti parasparaṃ haniṣyanti jihīrṣayā vittaharaṇecchayā hiṃsayā ca pāpāśrayā bhaviṣyanti | atasteṣāṃ mānavānāṃ hitārthāya dharmasammataḥ sa niyamo mayā niyojyate pravartyate yaṃ niyamamāśritya narāḥ śubhādbhadrānna bhraśyeyurna pateyuḥ | vyatighnantītyatra vartamānasāmīpye vartamānavadveti bhaviṣyati laṭ || 2 - 4 || nanu yanniyamāśrayaṇānmanuṣyā bhadrānna bhraśyeyuḥ ko'sau niyamastatrāha daṇḍayedityādinā | yathā rājā narādhipaḥ pāpāpanuttaye kilviṣanāśāya pāpino janān daṇḍayettathaiva nṝṇāṃ manuṣyāṇāṃ sambandhabhedato dāyān vibhavān vibhajet vibhaktān kuryāt | dāyo dāne dhane puṃsi vācyaliṅgastu dātari || 5 || athodvāhajananābhyāṃ dāyavibhāgopayoginaḥ sambandhasya dvaividhyaṃ bhāṣamāṇo mahādevastatra vaivāhikasambandhato jananasambandhasya prābalyaṃ pratipādayati sambandha ityādinā | vivāhāttathā janmanaḥ utpatteḥ sambandho dvividho dviprakārako jñeyo boddhavyaḥ | tatra tayoḥ sambandhayoraudvāhikasambandhādaparo janmasambandho balavattaro jñeyaḥ || 6 || dāyaharaṇe urdhvatanasambandhato'dhobhavasyaiva sambandhasya jyeṣṭhatvamadha ūrdhvakramato yoṣidbhyaḥ puruṣasyaiva pradhānataratvaṃ cāha dāye tvityādinā | he śive dāye _______________________________________ p. 362) tatrāpi sannikarṣeṇa sambandhī dāyamarhati | anena vidhinā dhīrā vibhajeyuḥ kramāddhanam || 8 || mṛtasya putre pautre ca kanyāsu pitari sthite | bhāryāyāmapi dāyārhaḥ putra eva na cāparaḥ || 9 || bahavastanayā yatra sarve tatra samāṃśinaḥ | jyeṣṭhe rājyādhikāritvaṃ tattu vaṃśānusārataḥ || 10 || _______________________________________ tu dhane tūrdhvatanādūrdhvabhavāt sambandhādadhastano'dhobhavaḥ sambandho jyāyān śreṣṭhaḥ smṛtaḥ | tuśabdenā'bhivādanādāvadhastanāt sambandhādūrdhvatanasyaiva sambandhasya jyāyastvamiti dhvanitam | atra dāyaharaṇe'dha ūrdhvakramāt strītaḥ pumān puruṣo mukhyataraḥ pradhānataraḥ smṛtaḥ || 7 || nanvāsannānāsannayormadhye katarasya dāyārhatvaṃ syāt tatrāha tatrāpīti | tatrāpi mukhyatareṣu puṃsvapi sannikarṣeṇa sānnidhyena sambandhī dāyamarhati dhanārho bhavati | anena pūrvoktena vidhinā dhīrā manīṣiṇo dhanaṃ kramādvibhajeyurvaṇṭayeyuḥ || 8 || nanu prāptapañcatvasya puṃso vidyamānānāṃ patnīkanyānāṃ tātatanayapautrāṇāñca madhye katamasya taddhanagrāhakatvamata āha mṛtasyetyādinā | mṛtasya mānavasya putre pautre pitari ca sthite kanyāsvātmajāsu ca sthitāsu bhāryāyāṃ patnyāmapi sthitāyāṃ sannikṛṣṭatvāt puṃstvena mukhyataratvādadhobhavatvena jyāyastvācca putra eva dāyārhaḥ syānna cāparastadbhinnaḥ pautrādirdāyārhaḥ | pautrasya putrato viprakṛṣṭatvāt bhāryāyāḥ kanyānāṃ ca strītvenā'pradhānatvāt pituścordhvabhavatvenā'jyāyastvāddāyārhatvaṃ netyarthaḥ || 9 || nanu bahuputrasya pramītasya pṛthvīpateḥ sthāvarasthāvaretaradravyeṣu sarveṣāmātmajānāṃ samāṃśahāritvaṃ nyūnādhikāṃśahāritvaṃ vetyata āha vahavaḥ ityādinā | rājño yatra sthāvare jaṅgame vāpi dravye bahavaḥ tanayāḥ putrā bhāgārhāstatra sarve _______________________________________ p. 363) ṛṇaṃ yat paitṛkaṃ tacca śodhayet paitṛkairdhanaiḥ | tasmin sthite vibhāgārhaṃ na bhavet paitṛkaṃ vasu || 11 || vibhajya yadi gṛhṇīyurvibhavaṃ paitṛkaṃ narāḥ | tebhyastaddhanamāhṛtya pitṝṇaṃ dāpayennṛpaḥ || 12 || yathā svakṛtapāpena nirayaṃ yānti mānavāḥ | ṛṇenāpi tathā baddhaḥ svayameva na cāparaḥ || 13 || _______________________________________ samāṃśinastulyabhāginaḥ syuḥ natu nyūnādhikāṃśina ityarthaḥ | nanu mahīpaterjyeṣṭha evā'tmaje prāyaśo rājyādhikāritvaṃ śrūyate dṛśyate ca tat kathamucyate sarve tatra samāṃśina ityata āha jyeṣṭha ityādi | jyeṣṭhe rājñaḥ putre yadrājyādhikāritvaṃ tattu vaṃśānusārato jñeyam | vaṃśe yadi jyeṣṭha eva rājaputro rājyaṃ labhamāno bhavettadā tasminneva rājyādhikāritvam | anyeṣāṃ grāsācchādanabhājanatvam | anyathā tu pṛthvyādikaṃ sakalaṃ draviṇaṃ vibhajya sarve gṛhṇīyuriti bhāvaḥ || 10 || paitṛkamṛṇaṃ dattvā'vaśiṣṭaṃ pitṛdravyaṃ bhrātṛbhirvibhaktavyamityāha ṛṇamityādinā | paitṛkaṃ pitṛsambandhi yadṛṇaṃ tat paitṛkaiḥ pitṛsambandhibhirdhanaiḥ śodhayet | tasminnṛṇe sthite sati paitṛkaṃ vasu dhanaṃ vibhāgārhaṃ vaṇṭanayogyaṃ na bhavet || 11 || paitṛkamṛṇamaśodhayitvaiva vibhajya gṛhītatātadravyairmartyairnarādhipastadṛṇaṃ dāpayedityāha vibhajyetyādinā | paitṛkaṃ vibhavaṃ dhanaṃ vibhajya narā yadi gṛhṇīyustadā tebhyo narebhyastat paitṛkaṃ dhanamāhṛtya gṛhītvā nṛpo rājā pitṝṇaṃ tātasambandhi ṛṇaṃ tairdāpayet || 12 || ṛṇānapayane ṛṇagrahītureva sadṛṣṭāntaṃ taddoṣabhāgitvamāha yathetyādinā | yathā svakṛtapāpena mānavā narā nirayaṃ narakaṃ yānti tathā ṛṇenāpi svayameva baddho bhavati na cāparastadanyaḥ kaścana baddho bhavet || 13 || _______________________________________ p. 364) sādhāraṇaṃ dhanaṃ yacca sthāvaraṃ sthāvaretaram | aṃśinaḥ prāptumarhanti svaṃ svamaṃśaṃ vibhāgataḥ || 14 || aṃśināṃ sammatāveva vibhāgaḥ parisidhyati | teṣāmasammatau rājā samadṛṣṭyāṃśamācaret || 15 || sthāvarasya carasyāpi vibhāgānarhavastunaḥ | mūlyaṃ vā tadupasvatvamaṃśināṃ vibhajennṛpaḥ || 16 || vibhakte'pi dhane yastu svīyāṃśaṃ pratipādayet | punarvibhajya taddravyamaprāptāṃśāya dāpayet || 17 || _______________________________________ sāmānye sthāvare jaṅgame ca dravye sarveṣāmeva dāyādānāṃ tulyāṃśagrāhakatvamityāha sādhāraṇamityādinā | sthāvaraṃ sthavaretaraṃ jaṅgamaṃ ca yat sādhāraṇaṃ sāmānyaṃ dhanaṃ tatra vibhāgataḥ sarve aṃśinaḥ svaṃ svamaṃśaṃ prāptuṃ labdhumarhanti yogyā bhavanti || 14 || sarveṣāmaṃśikānāṃ mithaḥ sammatau satyāmeva vibhāgasya saṃsiddhiḥ syādityāha aṃśināmityādyardhena | aṃśināṃ bhāgagrāhakāṇāṃ sammatāveva satyāṃ vibhāgaḥ parisidhyati niṣpadyate na tvanyathā | nanu paitṛkadravyavibhāge sarveṣāṃ dāyādānāṃ sammaterabhāve kathaṃ vibhāgo bhavettatrāha teṣāmityādinā | teṣāmaṃśināmasammatau satyāṃ rājā samadṛṣṭyā tulyadṛṣṭyā aṃśaṃ vibhāgamācaret kuryāt || 15 || nanu vibhāgāyogyasya sthāvarādervastunaḥ kathaṃ vibhāgaḥ syādata āha sthāvarasyetyādinā | sthāvarasya carasya jaṅgamasyāpi vibhāgānarhavastuno vibhājanāyogyasya padārthasya mūlyamathavā tadupasvatvaṃ tadatiriktaṃ tatra evopajātaṃ dravyaṃ nṛpo rājā aṃśināṃ dāyādānāṃ vibhajet tebhyo dāpayituṃ vibhaktaṃ kuryāt | aṃśināmiti sampradānasya śeṣatvena vivakṣitatvāt ṣaṣṭhī śeṣe iti ṣaṣṭhī || 16 || athāṃśibhirvibhajya gṛhīteṣvapi dravyeṣu svakīyaṃ bhāgaṃ sākṣibhirnṛpasyāgre jñāpayate mānavāya rājā punastāni dravyāṇi vibhajya tairdāpayedityāha _______________________________________ p. 365) kṛte vibhāge dravyāṇāmaṃśināṃ sammatau śive | punarvivādayaṃstatra śāsyo bhavati bhūbhṛtaḥ || 18 || sthite pretasya pautre ca bhāryāyāñca pitaryapi | pautra eva dhanārhaḥ syādadhastājjanmagauravāt || 19 || aputrasya sthite tāte sodare ca pitāmahe | janmataḥ sannikarṣeṇa pitaivā'sya dhanaṃ haret || 20 || vidyamānāsu kanyāsu sannikṛṣṭāsvapi priye | mṛtasya pautro dhanabhāk yato mukhyataraḥ pumān || 21 || _______________________________________ vibhakte'pītyādinā | vibhakte'pi vaṇṭite'pi dhane yastu manuṣyaḥ svīyāṃśamātmīyaṃ bhāgaṃ pratipādayennṛpasyāgre sākṣibhirbodhayet tasmai aprāptāṃśāya manuṣyāya punastat dravyaṃ vibhajya nṛpo dāyādairdāpayet || 17 || sarveṣāṃ dāyādānāṃ sammatau satyāṃ dravyavibhāge jāte punastatra vivādaṃ kurvannaro mahīpālena śāsanīyo bhavedityāha kṛta ityādinā | he śive aṃśināṃ sammatau satyāṃ dravyāṇāṃ vibhāge kṛte sati punastatra dravyavibhāge vivādayan vivādaṃ kurvannaro bhūbhṛto rājñaḥ śāsyaḥ śāsanīyo bhavati || 18 || nanu pramītasya mānavasya vidyamānānāṃ tātabhāryāpautrāṇāṃ madhye kasya taddhanabhāgitvamata āha sthite ityādinā | pretasya mṛtasya manuṣyasya pautre pitari cāpi sthite bhāryāyāṃ ca sthitāyāmadhastājjanma yeṣāṃ teṣāṃ gauravādgurutvāddhetoḥ pautra eva dhanārho dhanayogyaḥ syāt || 19 || nanvaputrasya mṛtasya puṃso vartamānānāṃ janakapitāmahasamānodaryāṇāṃ madhye katamasya tadvittahāritvamata āha aputrasyetyādinā | aputrasya mṛtasya janasya tāte pitari sodare bhrātari pitāmahe ca sthite sati janmanaḥ sannikarṣeṇa sānnidhyena hetunā'syā'putrasya dhanaṃ pitaiva haret gṛhṇīyāt || 20 || svaryāturaputrasyāsannatarāsvapi kanyāsu sthitāsu puṃsaḥ pradhānataratvāt pautrasyaiva dhanabhāgitvamityāha vidyamānāsvityādinā | he priye mṛtasya puruṣasya _______________________________________ p. 366) dhanaṃ mṛtena putreṇa pautraṃ yāti pitāmahāt | ato'tra gīyate lokaiḥ putrarūpaḥ svayaṃ pitā || 22 || audvāhike'pi sambandhe brāhmī bhāryā varīyasī | aputrasya haredrikthaṃ patyurdehārdhahāriṇī || 23 || patiputravihīnā tu samprāpya svāmino dhanam | naiva dātuṃ na vikretuṃ samarthā svadhanaṃ vinā || 24 || _______________________________________ vidyamānāsu sannikṛṣṭāsvāsannāsvapi kanyāsu yataḥ pumān puruṣo mukhyataraḥ pradhānataro bhavedataḥ pautra eva dhanabhāg bhavet || 21 || adhunā pitureva sahetukaṃ putrarūpatvaṃ vyāharan putrahīnasya mṛtasya puṃsaḥ potrasyaiva dhanādhikāritvamanuvadati dhanamityādinā | yato dhanaṃ pitāmahāt sakāśānmṛtena putreṇa pautraṃ yāti gacchati ato'tra saṃsāre lokairjanaiḥ pitā svayaṃ putrarūpa iti gīyate śabdyate || 22 || idānīṃ brāhmīśaivyorbhāryayormadhye brāhmyevātiśreṣṭhā putrarahitasya mṛtasya patyurvittasya grāhikā cetyāha audvāhike'pītyādinā | audvāhike'pi vivāhanimittake'pi sambandhe brāhmī vedoktavidhinā pariṇītā bhāryā śaivībhāryāyā varīyasyativarā bhavet | patyuḥ svāmino yato dehārdhahāriṇī syādato brāhmyeva bhāryā'putrasya putrahīnasya mṛtasya patyuḥ rikthaṃ dhanaṃ haret | aputrasyetyupalakṣaṇaṃ putrapautrādirahitasya | varīyāṃstūruvarayorityamaraḥ | rikthamṛkthaṃ dhanaṃ vasvityamaraḥ || 23 || atha svāmiputrābhyāṃ rahitā strī labdhabhartṛvibhavā satī taddānavikrayau kartuṃ na śaknotītyāha patiputretyādinā | patiputravihīnā strī svāmino dhanaṃ samprāpya labdhvā naiva tadātuṃ na ca vikretuṃ samarthā śaktā bhavet parantu svadhanaṃ vinā | svakīyaṃ tu dhanaṃ dātuṃ vikretuṃ śaknotītyarthaḥ || 24 || _______________________________________ p. 367) pitṛbhiḥ śvaśurairvāpi dattaṃ yaddharmasammatam | svakṛtyopārjitaṃ yacca strīdhanaṃ tat prakīrtitam || 25 || tasyāṃ mṛtāyāṃ rikthaṃ tat punaḥ svāmipadaṃ vrajet | tadāsannataro rikthamadha ūrdhvakramādharet || 26 || mṛte patyau svadharmeṇa patibandhuvaśe sthitā | tadabhāve pitṛbandhostiṣṭhantī dāyamarhati || 27 || śaṅkitavyabhicārā'pi na patyurdāyabhāginī | labhate jīvanaṃ mātraṃ bharturvibhavahāriṇaḥ || 28 || _______________________________________ nanu kiṃ nāma strīdhanamata āha pitṛbhirityādinā | bahuvacanasya bahūpalakṣakatvāt pitṛbhirjanakādibhiḥ śvaśuraiḥ patipitrādibhirvā dharmasammataṃ yaddhanaṃ dattaṃ yacca svakṛtyā svīyayā śilpādikriyayopārjitaṃ tat strīdhanaṃ prakīrtitaṃ kathitam || 25 || nanu samprāptasvāmivittāyā yoṣito mṛtau satyāṃ kasya tadvittahāritetyata āha tasyāmityādinā | tasyāṃ samprāptasvāmidhanāyāṃ striyāṃ mṛtāyāṃ satyāṃ tadrikthaṃ dhanaṃ punaḥ svāmipadaṃ vrajedgacchet | svāmipadagataṃ ca tadrikthamadha ūrdhvakramāttadāsannataraḥ svāmino'tisannikṛṣṭo jano haret | etattu sāmānyata uktaṃ viśeṣatastvagre vakṣyate || 26 || bharturmaraṇe sati bhartrādibāndhavavaśe svadharmeṇa tiṣṭhantyeva strī svāmino dāyamarhatītyāha mṛte ityādinā | patyau svāmini mṛte sati patibandhuvaśe svadharmeṇa sthitā tadabhāve patibandhvabhāve pitṛbandhorvaśe tiṣṭhantī strī dāyaṃ patyurdhanamarhati || 27 || śaṅkitavyabhicārā nārī tu grāsācchādanamātrabhāginī na tu svāmidhanabhāginītyāha śaṅkitetyādinā | śaṅkitavyabhicārā'pi strī patyurdāyabhāginī na _______________________________________ p. 368) bahvyaścedvanitāstasya svaryāturdharmatatparāḥ | bhajeran svāmino vittaṃ samāṃśena śucismite || 29 || patyurdhanaharāyāśca mṛtau bhartṛsutāsthitau | punaḥ svāmipadaṃ gatvā dhanaṃ duhitaraṃ vrajet || 30 || evaṃ sthitāyāṃ kanyāyāṃ rikthaṃ putravadhūgatam | tanmṛtau svāminaṃ prāpya śvaśurāttatsutāmiyāt || 31 || _______________________________________ bhavati kintu bharturvibhavahāriṇaḥ puruṣājjīvanaṃ mātraṃ jīvanameva labhate prāpnoti | apīti vadatā sadāśivena prakaṭitavyabhicārāyā nāryā nitarāmeva bhartṛdāyabhājanatvaṃ neti sūcitam | jīvyate yenā'nnādinā tajjīvanam karaṇādhikaraṇayośceti karaṇe lyuṭ | mātraṃ kātsnye'vadhāraṇe ityamaraḥ || 28 || pretasya dharmaparāyaṇā vahvyo bhāryāścet sarvāḥ svāmino dravyaṃ vibhajya gṛhṇīyurityāha vahvya ityādinā | he śucismite śubhreṣaddhāse pavitreṣaddhāse vā | tasya svaryātuḥ svargagāminaḥ puṃso dharmatatparāḥ puṇyaparāyaṇāścedyadi vahvyo vanitāḥ striyaḥ syustadā sarvāstāḥ svāmino vittaṃ samāṃśena tulyabhāgena bhajeran severan || 29 || labdhabhartṛvittāyā vanitāyā maraṇe sati tadvittaṃ punastatsvāminaṃ prāpya tataśca tattanayāṃ gacchedityāha patyurityādinā | patyurdhanaharāyāḥ svāmino vittahāriṇyāḥ striyāḥ mṛtau bhartuḥ sutāyāḥ sthitau ca satyāṃ dhanaṃ punastatsvāmipadaṃ gatvā duhitaraṃ tatsutāṃ vrajedgacchet | bhartṛsutetivyāharanmahādevaḥ krītādisutāṃ taddhanaṃ na gacchediti sūcayāñcakre || 30 || gṛhītapatidravyāyā nāryā mṛtau satyāṃ taddravyaṃ bhartṛgataṃ tataḥ śvaśuragataṃ ca sat śvaśurakanyāṃ yāyādityāha evamityādinā | evamanena prakāreṇa kanyāyāṃ sthitāyāṃ satyāṃ putravadhūgataṃ rikthaṃ dhanaṃ tanmṛte putravadhūmaraṇe sati svāminaṃ tadbhartāraṃ prāpya punaḥ śvaśuraṃ prāpya śvaśurācca tatsutāṃ śvaśuratanayāmiyādgacchet | _______________________________________ p. 369) tathā pitāmahe sattve vittaṃ mātṛgataṃ śive | tasyāṃ mṛtāyāṃ putreṇa bhartrā śvaśuragambhavet || 32 || mṛtasyordhvagataṃ vittaṃ yathā prāpnoti tatpitā | jananyapi tathā'pnoti patihīnā bhavedyadi || 33 || ataḥ satyāṃ jananyāṃ tu vimātā na dhanaṃ haret | mṛtau jananyāstaṃ prāpya pitrā gacchedvimātaram || 34 || adhastanānāṃ virahādyathā rikthaṃ na yātyadhaḥ | yenaivā'dhastanaṃ prāptaṃ tenaivordhvaṃ tadā vrajet || 35 || _______________________________________ tanmṛte ityatra napuṃsake bhāve kta iti sūtreṇa bhāve kta pratyayaḥ | etacca bhartṛduhitrādibhrātrīyaparyantābhāve boddhavyam || 31 || nanu prāptaputravittāyā māturmaraṇe sati kasya tadvittabhāgitetyata āha tathetyādinā | he śive tathā tenaiva prakāreṇa pitāmahe sattve vartamāne mātṛgataṃ jananīprāptaṃ vittaṃ dhanaṃ tasyāṃ mātari mṛtāyāṃ satyāṃ putreṇā'tmajena bhartrā patyā ca śvaśuragaṃ bhavet śvaśuraṃ gacchedityarthaḥ | sanneva sattvamiti svārthikastvaḥ | idaṃ putrasya sodarāṇāṃ tatputrāṇāñcā'sattve boddhavyam || 32 || putrādipitṛparyantarahitasya prāptapañcatvasya puṃso janakasya jananyā api tadvittahartrītvaṃ tanmṛtau ca tasya vibhāturapītyāha mṛtasyetyādidvayena | mṛtasya janasyordhvagatamūrdhvaṃ prāptaṃ vittaṃ tatpitā mṛtasya janako yathā'pnoti labhate tathaiva yadi patihīnā svāmirahitā bhavet tadā tajjananyapyāpnoti || 33 || ata iti | ato jananyāntu satyāṃ vimātā tasya dhanaṃ na haret kintu mātaiva haret | jananyā mṛtau maraṇe tu taddhanaṃ taṃ putraṃ prāpya pitrā vimātaraṃ gacchet || 34 || adhobhavānāṃ rikthagrāhakāṇāmabhāvādadhastādagacchato vittasyordhvagāmitvenā'patyahīnāyā labdhabhrātṛvittāyāḥ pativatyāḥ svasurmṛtau satyāṃ tadgatasya vittasya _______________________________________ p. 370) ataḥ sthitau pitṛvyasya dhanaṃ svasṛgatañca sat | patyau sthite'napatyāyā mṛtau pitṛvyamāśrayet || 36 || ūrdhvādvittamadhaḥ prāpya pumāṃsamavalambate | ataḥ satyāṃ sodarāyāṃ vaimātreyo dhanaṃ haret || 37 || sthitāyāṃ sodarāyāñca vimātuḥ putrasantatau | vaimātreyagataṃ vittaṃ vaimātreyānvayo bhajet || 38 || _______________________________________ pitṛvyāśrayatvaṃ syādityevāha adhastanānāmityādidvayena | adhastanānāmadhobhavānāṃ janānāṃ virahādabhāvādyathā yadā rikthaṃ dhanaṃ adho na yāti gacchati tadā yenaiva janena adhastanamadhobhavaṃ janaṃ dhanaṃ prāptaṃ tenaiva janenordhvaṃ vrajedgacchet || 35 || ata ityādi | ato'dhastanānāṃ virahādrikthasyordhvagāmitvādeva pitṛvyasthitāvanapatyāyāḥ putreṇa putryā ca rahitāyāḥ svasurmṛtau satyāṃ patyau bhaginībhartari sthite'pi svasṛgataṃ ca sat dhanaṃ pitṛvyamāśrayet tasyā bhrātrā pitrādinā ca pitṛbhrātaraṃ bhajet | anapatyāyā iti viśeṣaṇenā'patyavatyāḥ svasuḥ mṛtau tadgatasya dhanasya tadapatyagāmitaivetyasūsucat || 36 || ūrdhvādadhaḥprāptasya dhanasya puruṣāvalambitvāt sodarāyāṃ vidyamānāyāmapi vaimātreyagāmitaiva syādityāha ūrdhvādityādinā | yato vittaṃ dhanamūrdhvādadhaḥ prāpya pumāṃsaṃ puruṣamavalambate āśrayati ataḥ sodarāyāṃ bhaginyāṃ satyāmapi vaimātreyo vimātṛjo dhanaṃ haret || 37 || nanu sodarāyāṃ vaimātreyasantatau ca vidyamānāyāṃ vaimātreyamaraṇe sati tadgataṃ vittaṃ kā prāpnuyāttatrāha sthitāyāmityādinā | sodarāyāṃ bhaginyāṃ vimātuḥ putrasantatau ca sthitāyāṃ satyāṃ vaimātreyagataṃ vittaṃ tanmaraṇe sati vaimātreyānvayo vimātṛjasantatirbhajet seveta || 38 || _______________________________________ p. 371) mṛtasya sodaro bhrātā vaimātreyastathā śive | dhanaṃ pitṛgatatvena vibhajetāṃ samāṃśinau || 39 || kanyāyāṃ jīvitāyāñca tadapatyaṃ na dāyabhāk | yatra yadbādhitaṃ vittaṃ tanmṛtāvaparaṃ vrajet || 40 || vibhajeyurduhitaraḥ putrābhāve piturvasu | udvāhayantyo'nūḍhāṃ tu pituḥ sādhāraṇairdhanaiḥ || 41 || asantatyā mṛtāyāśca strīdhanaṃ svāminaṃ bhajet | anyattu draviṇaṃ yasmādāptaṃ tatpadamāśrayet || 42 || _______________________________________ putrādimātṛparyantarahitasya pramītasya puṃsaḥ sodaravaimātreyayorubhayorapi taddhane samabhāgitvamityāha mṛtasyetyādinā | he śive mṛtasya janasya sodaro bhrātā tathā vaimātreyaśca ubhau taddhanasya pitṛgatatvena hetunā tatra samāṃśinau santau taddhanaṃ vibhajetāṃ vibhajya gṛhṇīyātāmityarthaḥ || 39 || jīvantyāṃ kanyāyāṃ tadapatyasya dāyabhāgitvaṃ netyāha kanyāyāmityādinā | kanyāyāṃ jīvitāyāṃ satyāṃ tadapatyaṃ dāyabhāg na bhavet kintu kanyaiva dāyabhāginī syādityarthaḥ | yatra jane yadvittaṃ dhanaṃ yadbādhitaṃ bhavet tanmṛtau tasya bādhakajanasya maraṇe sati tadvittaṃ tamaparaṃ janaṃ vrajet gacchet || 40 || apariṇītāṃ bhaginīṃ sāmānyaistātadravyairudvāhayantyo duhitaro mṛtasyā'putrasya piturdraviṇaṃ sarvā vibhajya gṛhṇīyurityāha vibhajeyurityādinā | pituḥ putrābhāve sati pituḥ sādhāraṇaiḥ sāmānyairdhanairanūḍhāmapariṇītāṃ pituḥ putrīmudvāhayantyo duhitaraḥ putryaḥ piturvasu dravyaṃ vibhajeyuḥ | tuśabdena vivāhyamānā'pi pitṛdravyaṃ vibhajet || 41 || anapatyāyāḥ pramītāyā nāryāḥ strīdhanasya tatsvāmigāmitvamaparasya tu tallabdhadravyasya yataḥ prāptirāsīttatpadāśrayitvamityāha asantatyā ityādinā | _______________________________________ p. 372) pretalabdhadhanairnārī vidadhyādātmapoṣaṇam | puṇyantu tadupasvatvairna śaktā dānavikraye || 43 || pitāmahasnuṣāyāñca satyāṃ tātavimātari | pitāmahagataṃ rikthaṃ tatputreṇa snuṣāṃ vrajet || 44 || pitāmahe pitṛvye ca tathā bhrātari jīvati | adhobhavānāṃ mukhyatvāt bhrātaiva dhanabhāg bhavet || 45 || _______________________________________ asantatyāḥ santatirahitāyā mṛtāyā nāryāḥ strīdhanaṃ svāminaṃ tadbhartāraṃ bhajet seveta | anyattu tadbhinnantu draviṇaṃ dravyaṃ yasmājjanādāptaṃ labdhaṃ tatpadamāśrayedbhajet || 42 || pretaprāptāni vittāni dātuṃ vikretuṃ cā'śaknuvatī nārī maraṇaparyantaṃ bhuñjīta tadupasvatvaistu dharmamapi kurvītetyāha pretetyādinā | pretalabdhadhanairmṛtaprāptairvittairnāri yoṣidātmapoṣaṇamātmano bharaṇaṃ vidadhyāt kuryāt | puṇyaṃ dharmaṃ tu tadupasvatvaistadatiriktaistata evopajātairdhanairvidadhyāt | teṣāṃ dāne vikraye ca śaktā samarthā na bhavet || 43 || nanu putrādipitṛvyaparyantarahitasya mṛtasya puṃso draviṇasya tatpitṛvyapatnīgāmitvaṃ tātavimātṛgāmitvaṃ vetyāśaṅkāyāmāha pitāmahetyādinā | pitāmahasnuṣāyāṃ pitāmahaputrabhāryāyāṃ tātavimātari ca satyāṃ vidyamānāyāṃ pitāmahagataṃ rikthaṃ dhanaṃ tatputreṇa pitāmahasyātmajena snuṣāṃ putrapatnīṃ vrajet || 44 || nanu putrādimātṛparyantarahitasya pretasya puṃso vidyamānānāṃ pitāmahapitṛvyabhrātṝṇāṃ madhye katamasya taddhanabhāgitvaṃ tatrāha pitāmaha ityādinā ślokadvayena | pitāmahe pitṛvye tathā bhrātari ca jīvati sati adhobhavānāṃ janānāṃ mukhyatvāt pradhānatvāddhetorbhrātaiva dhanabhāg bhavet | mṛtāt putrāt pitṛgataṃ dhanaṃ mṛtasya bhrātaiva bhajedityarthaḥ || 45 || _______________________________________ p. 373) pitṛvyāt sannikarṣe'tra tulyau bhrātṛpitāmahau | dhanaṃ pitṛpadaṃ gatvā prayāturbhrātaraṃ bhajet || 46 || sthite'pyapatye duhituḥ pretasya pitari sthite | duhitrapatyaṃ dhanabhāg dhanaṃ yasmādadhomukham || 47 || svaḥprayātuḥ sthite tāte tathā mātari kālike | puṃso mukhyataratvena dhanahārī bhavet pitā || 48 || sthitaḥ svapitṛsāpiṇḍo vartamāne'pi mātule | pretasya dhanahārī syāt pituḥ sambandhagauravāt || 49 || _______________________________________ pitṛvyāditi | atra loke pitṛvyāt sannikarṣe sāmīpye yadyapi bhrātṛpitāmahau tulyau samānau bhavataḥ tathāpyadhobhavānāṃ mukhyatvāt svaḥprayāturjanasya dhanaṃ pitṛpadaṃ gatvā bhrātaraṃ bhajet || 46 || nanu putrādiputrīparyantahīnasya mṛtasya puṃso vidyamānayostātaduhitrapatyayormadhye katarasya taddhanagrāhakatvamata āha sthita ityādinā | pretasya mṛtasya janasya pitari sthite duhiturapatye'pi sthite sati yasmāddhanamadhomukhaṃ syādato duhitrapatyameva dhanabhāg bhavet || 47 || pretasya puṃso jīvatormātāpitrormadhye puruṣasya pradhānatvāt pitureva taddhanahāritvamityāha svaḥprayāturityādinā | he kālike svaḥprayāturmṛtasya janasya tāte pitari sthite sati tathā mātari sthitāyāṃ satyāṃ puṃso mukhyataratvena hetunā pitā dhanahārī syāt || 48 || nanu mṛtasya puṃso vidyamānayormātulapitṛsapiṇḍayormadhye katarasya tadvittabhāgitvamata āha sthita ityādi | mātule vartamāne'pi pituḥ sambandhasya gauravāddheto sthitaḥ svapitṛsāpiṇḍaḥ pretasya dhanahārī syāt | sapiṇḍa eva sāpiṇḍaḥ prajñādibhyaśceti svārthe'ṇ || 49 || _______________________________________ p. 374) adhastādgamanābhāve dhanamūrdhvabhavaṃ gatam | tatrāpi puṃsāṃ mukhyatvāditaṃ pitṛkulaṃ śive | ato'tra sannikṛṣṭo'pi mātulo nāpnuyāddhanam || 50 || ajīvatpitṛkaḥ pautraḥ pitṛvyaiḥ saha pārvati | pitāmahasya draviṇāt svapiturdāyamarhati || 51 || bhrātṛhīnā tathā pautrī pitṛvyaiḥ samabhāginī | pitāmahadhanaṃ saumyā hareccenmṛtamātṛkā || 52 || satyāṃ pautryāḥ pitāmahyāṃ pautryāḥ pitṛṣvasaryapi | vitte pitṛgate devi pautrī tatrā'dhikāriṇī || 53 || _______________________________________ nanu pituḥ sapiṇḍāt sannikṛṣṭasya mātulasyaiva pretadhanahartṛtvaṃ sambhavati na tu viprakṛṣṭasya pituḥ sapiṇḍasyetīmāmāśaṅkāṃ pariharannāha adhastādityādidhanamityantaṃ sārdham | he śive adhastādgamanābhāve sati pretasya dhanamūrdhvabhavaṃ janaṃ gataṃ prāptaṃ bhavet | tatrāpyūrdhvabhaveṣvapi puṃsāṃ mukhyatvāddhanaṃ pitṛkulamitaṃ prāptaṃ syāt | ato hetoratra loke sannikṛṣṭo'pyāsanno'pi mātulaḥ pretasya dhanaṃ nāpnuyānna labhet || 50 || bhrātṛbhyo'vibhaktasya puruṣasya mṛtau satyāṃ tatputraḥ pitṛvyaiḥ sārdhaṃ paitāmahakadravyāt paitṛkamaṃśaṃ prāptuyādityāha ajīvadityādinā | he pārvati ajīvatpitṛko mṛtajanakaḥ pautraḥ pitṛvyaiḥ piturbhrātṛbhiḥ saha pitāmahasya draviṇāt dravyāt svapiturdāyaṃ prāptumarhati || 51 || ajīvanmātṛkā bhrātṛrahitā pautryapi pitāmahadravyāt pramītasya pituraṃśaṃ prāptumarhatītyāha bhrātṛhīnetyādinā | cedyadi mṛtamātṛkā bhrātṛhīnā sodaravaimātreyarahitā saumyā vyabhicārākhyadoṣahīnā ca bhavet tadā tathā tena prakāreṇa pautrī putraduhitā pitṛvyaiḥ samabhāginī satī pitāmahadhanaṃ haret gṛhṇīyāt || 52 || nanu prāptapañcatvasya puṃso vidyamānānāṃ jananībhaginīputrīṇāṃ madhye tadvitte kā dhanādhikāriṇī syāt tatrāha satyāmityādinā | he devi pautryāḥ pitāmahyāṃ _______________________________________ p. 375) adhogāmiṣu vitteṣu pumān jyāyānadhastanaḥ | ūrdhvagāmidhane śreṣṭhaḥ pumānūrdhvodbhavo bhavet || 54 || ataḥ snuṣāyāṃ pautryāñca satyāṃ duhitari priye | pretasya vibhavaṃ hartuṃ naiva śaknoti tatpitā || 55 || yadā pitṛkule na syānmṛtasya dhanabhājanam | pūrvoktavidhinā rikthaṃ mātāmahakulaṃ bhajet || 56 || mātāmahagataṃ vittaṃ mātulaistatsutādibhiḥ | adha ūrdhvakrameṇaivaṃ pumāṃsaṃ striyamāśrayet || 57 || _______________________________________ tathā pautryāḥ pitṛṣvasaryapi satyāṃ vidyamānāyām adhastājjanmagauravāt pautrī tatra pitṛgate vitte'dhikāriṇī syāt || 53 || nanu pretasya snuṣāyā duhitṛtaḥ pautryāśca tajjanakasya puṃstvena śreṣṭhatvādvidyamānasya tasyaiva taddhanahāritvaṃ saṅghaṭate natu tatsnuṣādīnāmitīmaṃ sandehaṃ dūrīkurvannāha adhogāmiṣvityāditatpitetyantaṃ ślokadvayam | adhogāmiṣu vitteṣu dhaneṣvadhastano'dhobhavaḥ pumān jyāyān śreṣṭho bhavet na tūrdhvodbhavaḥ | ūrdhvagāmidhane tūrdhvodbhavaḥ pumān śreṣṭho bhavet || 54 || ata iti | he priye ato'dhogāmidhane ūrdhvodbhavasyā'śreṣṭhatvāddhetoḥ pratasya snuṣāyāṃ putrabhāryāyāṃ pautryāṃ duhitari ca satyāṃ vartamānāyāṃ pretasya vibhavaṃ dhanaṃ hartuṃ gṛhītuṃ tatpitā naiva śaknoti kintu yathākramaṃ tā eva pretadhanaṃ hartuṃ śaknuvantītyarthaḥ || 55 || nanu pretapuruṣasya piturvaṃśe dhanagrāhakāsattve tadadravyasya kiṃ kulagāmitvaṃ syādata āha yadetyādi | yadā mṛtasya janasya pitṛkule dhanabhājanaṃ dhanasya pātraṃ na syāttadā pūrvoktavidhinā pūrvakathitavidhānena rikthaṃ pretasya dhanaṃ mātāmahakulaṃ bhajet seveta || 56 || mātāmahakulayātasya dravyasyādha ūrdhvakrameṇaiva puruṣāśrayatvaṃ tadasattve nāryāśrayatvaṃ ca syādityāha mātāmahetyādinā | mātāmahagataṃ mātāmahaṃ prāptaṃ vittaṃ dhanaṃ _______________________________________ p. 376) brāhmyanvaye vidyamāne pitroḥ sāpiṇḍane sthite | mṛtasya śaivītanayo na piturdāyabhāg bhavet || 58 || śaivī patnī ca tatputrā labheran dhanabhāginaḥ | grāsamācchādanaṃ bhadre svaḥprayāturyathā dhanam || 59 || śaivodvāhaṃ prakurvantīṃ śaivabhartaiva pālayet | saumyāñcennādhikāro'syāḥ pitrādīnāṃ dhane priye || 60 || _______________________________________ mātulaistatsutādibhirmātulaputrādibhiśca adha ūrdhvakrameṇa evaṃ pitṛkule iva pumāṃsaṃ puruṣaṃ tadabhāve striyamāśrayet seveta || 57 || atha pretapuruṣasya brāhmībhāryāyā anvaye mātāpitroḥ sapiṇḍe vā sthite śaivīputrasya tadvibhavabhāgitvaṃ netyāha brāhmyanvaye ityādinā | brāhmyanvaye brāhmyā bhāryāyā vaṃśe vidyamāne pitrormātuḥ pituśca sāpiṇḍane sapiṇḍe vā sthite sati śaivītanayaḥ śaivyā bhāryāyāḥ putro mṛtasya piturdāyabhāg na bhavet kintu vidyamānayostayoreva kramataḥ taddāyabhāgitvamityarthaḥ | etena brāhmyanvayasya mātāpitroḥ sapiṇḍasya cābhāve śaivītanayasyaiva mṛtajanakadāyabhāgitvamiti dhvanitam || 58 || nanu brāhmyanvayasya pitroḥ sapiṇḍasya vā vartamānatve śaivīputrāṇāṃ mṛtapitṛdāyabhāgitvābhāve kathamudarabharaṇādinirvāhastatrāha śaivītyādinā | he bhadre svaḥprayātuḥ svargatasya puṃsaḥ śaivī patnī tatputrāḥ śaivyāstanayāśca tasya dhanabhāginaḥ puruṣāt yathādhanaṃ yathāvibhavaṃ grāsamācchādanaṃ ca labheran prāpnuyuḥ || 59 || nanu śaivamudvāhaṃ kurvatī nārī pitrādibhiḥ pālanīyā bhavecchaivena bhartrā vetyāśaṅkāyāmāha śaivodvāhamityādinā | he priye yato'syāḥ śaivyāḥ striyāḥ pitrādīnāṃ dhane'dhikāro nāstyataḥ śaivodvāhaṃ prakurvantīṃ tāṃ cedyadi saumyāmavyabhicāriṇīṃ jānīyāttadā śaivabhartaiva pālayet rakṣet | jānīyāditi tvadhyāhāralabhyam | prakurvantīmityatra numāgamaśchāndasaḥ || 60 || _______________________________________ p. 377) ataḥ satkulajāṃ kanyāṃ śaivairudvāhayan pitā | krodhādvā lobhato vāpi sa bhavellokagarhitaḥ || 61 || śaivītadanvayābhāve sodako brahmado nṛpaḥ | hareyuḥ kramato vittaṃ mṛtasya śivaśāsanāt || 62 || piṇḍadāt saptapuruṣāḥ sapiṇḍāḥ kathitāḥ priye | sodakā daśamāntāḥ syustataḥ kevalagotrajāḥ || 63 || _______________________________________ atha śaivena vidhinā satkulajāṃ kanyāmudvāhayato janakasya lokanindyatvaṃ darśayitumāha ata ityādinā | ato brāhmyanvaye mātāpitroḥ sapiṇḍe vā sthite bharturdravye svapitrādidravye cādhikārasyā'bhāvāddhetoḥ krodhādvā lobhato vāpi śaivairvidhibhiḥ satkulajāṃ sadvaṃśajātāṃ kanyāmudvāhayan yaḥ sa pitā lokagarhito lokanindito bhavet || 61 || putrādiśaivīsantatiparyantarahitasya prāptapañcatvasya puruṣasya sthāvarādisakaladravyeṣu sodakasya vedādhyāpakagurornarapateśca kramato'dhikāritvamastītyāha śaivītyādinā | śaivītadanvayābhāve sati sodako brahmado vedādhyāpakaḥ guruḥ nṛpo rājā ca mṛtasya vittaṃ dhanaṃ śivaśāsanāt śivājñātaḥ kramato hareyuḥ | yathā śaivītadanvayāsattve prathamataḥ sodako mṛtasya vittaṃ haret | tadabhāve vedādhyāpakaḥ tadasattve tu rājā ceti || 62 || nanu keṣāṃ sapiṇḍatvaṃ keṣāṃ sodakatvaṃ kevalagotrajatvaṃ ca keṣāmata āha piṇḍadādityādinā | he priye piṇḍadāt piṇḍadātāraṃ puruṣamārabhya saptapuruṣāḥ sapiṇḍāḥ kathitāḥ tata ūrdhvaṃ daśamāntāḥ daśamapuruṣāntāḥ sodakāḥ syuḥ tataḥ paraṃ kevalagotrajā bhaveyuḥ | piṇḍadāditi lyablope karmaṇyadhikaraṇe ceti karmaṇi pañcamī || 63 || _______________________________________ p. 378) vibhaktaṃ draviṇaṃ yacca saṃsṛṣṭaṃ svecchayā tu cet | avibhaktavidhānena bhajeraṃstaddhanaṃ punaḥ || 64 || avibhakte vibhakte vā yasya yādṛgvibhāgitā | mṛte'pi tasya dāyādāstādṛgvibhavabhāginaḥ || 65 || ye yasya dhanahartāro bhaveyurjīvanāvadhi | dadyuḥ piṇḍaṃ ta evā'sya śaivabhāryāsutaṃ vinā || 66 || loke'smin janmasambandhād yathā'śaucaṃ vidhīyate | dhanabhāgitvasambandhāt trirātraṃ vihitaṃ tathā || 67 || _______________________________________ vibhaktasya paścāt svecchayā saṃsṛṣṭasya dravyasyā'vibhaktavidhānenaiva punarvibhāgamāha vibhaktamityādinā | cedyadi vibhaktaṃ yat draviṇaṃ dravyaṃ svecchayā saṃsṛṣṭaṃ miśrīkṛtaṃ syāttadā taddhanaṃ punaravibhaktavidhānena dāyādā bhajeran || 64 || jīvato yasya puruṣasya vibhaktāvibhaktākhiladravyeṣu yeṣāṃ yādṛgvibhāgitvaṃ tasya maraṇe'pi tatra teṣāṃ tādṛgvibhāgitvaṃ syādevetyāha avibhakte ityādinā | yasya puruṣasyā'vibhakte vibhakte vā dravye yeṣāṃ dāyādānāṃ yādṛgvibhāgitā syāttasya puṃso mṛte'pi maraṇe'pi te dāyādāstādṛgvibhavabhāgino bhaveyuḥ || 65 || pramītasya yasya puṃso draviṇaṃ ye labheraṃstasmai yāvajjīvanaṃ ta eva piṇḍaṃ daderannityāha ye ityādinā | ye pumāṃso yasya puṃso dhanahartāro bhaveyusta eva jīvanāvadhi jīvanaparyantamasya puruṣasya piṇḍaṃ dadyuḥ | parantu śaivabhāryāsutaṃ vinā | tasya tatpiṇḍadāne'dhikāritvaṃ nāstītyarthaḥ | śaivabhāryāsutamiti śaivyāstadduhitrādīnāṃ copalakṣaṇam || 66 || yathā janmasambandhāt sarveṣāṃ bāndhavānāṃ maraṇajanananimittakāśaucaṃ jāyate evaṃ dhanabhāgitvasambandhāddhanahāriṇāmapi trirātramaśaucaṃ syādityāha loke ityādinā | janmasambandhādyathā'smiṃlloke jane maraṇajanananimittakamaśaucaṃ vidhīyate _______________________________________ p. 379) pūrṇe'śauce'thavā'pūrṇe tatkālābhyantare śrute | śravaṇāccheṣadivasairviśuddhyeyurdvijādayaḥ || 68 || kālātīte tu vijñāte khaṇḍe'śaucaṃ na vidyate | pūrṇe trirātraṃ vihitaṃ na cet saṃvatsarāt param || 69 || varṣātīte'pi cenmātuḥ piturvā maraṇaśrutau | trirātramaśuciḥ putrastathā bhartuḥ pativratā || 70 || _______________________________________ tathā dhanabhāgitvasambandhāddhanahartaryapi trirātramaśaucaṃ vihitam | lokaḥ syādbhuvane jane ityamaraḥ || 67 || nanvaśaucakālābhyantara eva pūrṇaṃ khaṇḍaṃ vā'śaucaṃ śṛṇvatāmaparadeśasthānāṃ brāhmaṇādīnāmaśaucaśravaṇavāsarādavaśiṣṭairevāśaucavāsa rairviśuddhiḥ syāt tadvāsaramārabhyā'parairvā daśāhādibhirityāśaṃṅkāyāmāha pūrṇe ityādinā | pūrṇe'śauce'thavā'pūrṇe khaṇḍe'śauce tatkālābhyantare'śaucakālamadhye śrute sati śravaṇādaśaucaśravaṇadivasāccheṣadivasairavaśiṣṭairahorātrairdv ijādayo brāhmaṇādayo viśuddhyeyuḥ | śrūyate'sminniti śravaṇaṃ tasmāt | karaṇādhikaraṇayośca ityadhikaraṇe lyuṭ || 68 || nanvaśaucakālavyapagame sati saṃvatsarābhyantara eva jñātimaraṇaṃ śṛṇvanto brāhmaṇādayaḥ kiyadbhirahorātrairviśudhyeyurata āha kālātīte ityādinā | kālātīte tvaśaucakālātikramaṇe tu khaṇḍe'śauce vijñāte satyaśaucaṃ na vidyate | cedyadi saṃvatsarādvarṣāt paramūrdhvaṃ dinādikamatītaṃ na bhavettadā atīte'pyaśaucakāle pūrṇe'śauce vijñāte sati trirātramaśaucaṃ vihitam | kālasyātītaṃ kālātītamiti ṣaṣṭhīti sūtreṇa ṣaṣṭhītatpuruṣaḥ | atītamityatipūrvādiṇo bhāvektaḥ | nāśaucaṃ prasavasyāsti vyatīteṣu dineṣvapi iti devalavacanāt maraṇaviṣayakamidaṃ vacanam || 69 || saṃvatsare vyatīte'pi mātāpitrormaraṇaṃ śṛṇvataḥ putrasya svāmino maraṇaṃ śṛṇvatyāḥ pativratāyāśca trirātramaśaucaṃ syādityāha varṣātīte'pītyādinā _______________________________________ p. 380) aśaucābhyantare yasminnaśaucāntaramāpatet | gurvaśaucena martyānāṃ śuddhistatra vidhīyate || 71 || aśaucānāṃ gurutvañca kālavyāpitvagauravāt | vyāpyavyāpakayormadhye garīyo vyāpakaṃ smṛtam || 72 || yadyaśaucāntadivase patedaparasūtakam | pūrvāśaucena śuddhiḥ syādaghavṛddhyā dinadvayam || 73 || _______________________________________ varṣātīte'pi saṃvatsarātikramaṇe'pi cedyadi mātuḥ piturvā maraṇaśrutiḥ syāttadā tayormaraṇaśrutau satyāṃ putraḥ trirātramaśuciḥ syāt tathā bhartuḥ svāmino maraṇaśrutau pativratā strī trirātramaśuciḥ syāt || 70 || ekasminnaśauce sati taccheṣavāsarā'samāptāveva viṣamakālavyāpakāśaucāntaranipāte satyadhikadinavyāpakenā'śaucena martyānāṃ śuddhiḥ syādityāha aśaucābhyantara ityādinā | yasminnaśauce satyaśaucābhyantare'śaucamadhye'śaucāntaraṃ viṣamakālavyāpakam aparamaśaucam āpatedāgacchettasminnaśauce jāte sati gurvaśaucenā'dhikadinavyāpakenā'śocenā'pagatena martyānāṃ śuddhirvidhīyate || 71 || athāśaucānāṃ gurutvaṃ nirūpayati aśaucānāmityādinā | kālavyāpitvagauravāt kālavyāpakatve gurutvāddhetoraśaucānāṃ gurutvaṃ bhavet | adhikakālavyāpakatvādaśaucānāṃ gurutvamalpakālavyāpakatvācca laghutvamityarthaḥ | vyāpyavyāpakayoraśaucayormadhye vyāpakamaśaucaṃ garīyo gurutaraṃ smṛtam || 72 || nanvaśaucāntadine'parasminnaśoce patite sati pūrvāśaucenaiva śuddhiḥ syāt parāśaucena vetyāśaṅkāyāmāha yadītyādinā | aśaucāntadivasejananāśaucasyāntime'horātre yadyaparasūtakaṃ tadanyajanananimittakakhaṇḍāśaucaṃ patettadā pūrvāśaucenaiva vyatītena śuddhiḥ syāt | yadi tvaśaucāntadivase pūrṇāśaucāntaropanipāte satyaghavṛddhirbhavet tadā'ghavṛddhyā pūrvāśaucāntadivasāvadhikaṃ dinadvayamaśaucaṃ syāt | sūtakamiti tu mṛtakasyā'pyupalakṣaṇam | tatrāpyevamevāvagantavyam || 73 || _______________________________________ p. 381) tāvat pitṛkulāśaucaṃyāvannodvahanaṃ striyāḥ | jātepariṇaye pitrormṛtau tryahamudāhṛtam || 74 || vivāhānantaraṃ nārī patigotreṇa gotriṇī | tathā gṛhītṛgotreṇa dattaputrasya gotritā || 75 || sutamādāya sammatyā jananyā janakasya ca | svagotranāmānyullikhya saṃskuryāt svajanaiḥ saha || 76 || _______________________________________ nanu strīṇāṃ tātakula evā'śauce satyaśaucaṃ bhavedbhartṛkula eva vā kimubhayatrāpītyāśaṅkāyāmāha tāvadityādinā | yāvadudvahanamudvāho na bhavettāvat kālaparyantaṃ striyāḥ pitṛkulāśaucaṃ pitṛkulasambandhyaśaucaṃ syāt | etena vivāhāt parato bhartṛkulasambandhyeva striyā aśaucaṃ bhavediti sūcitam | nanu udvāhādūrdhvamutpādakayormātāpitrorapi mṛtau nāryā aśaucaṃ na syādityata āha jāte ityādinā | pariṇaye vivāhe jāte satyapi pitrormṛtau mātuḥ pituśca maraṇe sati striyāḥ tryahaṃ tridinamaśaucamudāhṛtam || 74 || nanu vaivāhikasambandhājjananasambandhasya balavattaratvasyoktatvānnāryāḥ pitṛkula evāśauce satyaśaucaṃ yuktaṃ natu patikulāśauce satītyata āha vivāhāntaramityādinā | vivāhānantaramudvāhāt parato nārī strī patigotreṇa gotriṇī syāt | vivāhādūrdhvaṃ pitṛgotrādbahirbhūtatvāt tatrāśauce sati striyā aśaucaṃ na syāditi bhāvaḥ | nanu dattakaputrasya janakagotreṇa gotravattvamādāturgotreṇa veti sandehaṃ nirākurvannāha tathetyādinā | tathā tena prakāreṇa dattaputrasya gṛhītṛgotreṇa gotritā gotravattā syāt || 75 || idānīṃ mātāpitroḥ sammatyā putramādāya gṛhītrā svagotranāmānyuccārya tatsaṃskāro vidheya ityāha sutamityādinā | jananyā janayitryā janakasyotpādakasya ca sammatyā sutaṃ tatputramādāya gṛhītvā svagotranāmānyullikhyā'tmano gotranāmadheyānyuccārya gṛhītā svajanairbāndhavaiḥ saha saṃskāraṃ kuryāt || 76 || _______________________________________ p. 382) aurase'pi yathā pitrordhane piṇḍe'dhikāritā | ādātrordattake tadvadyato'sya pitarau hi tau || 77 || āpañcābdaṃ śiśuṃ gṛhṇan savarṇāt paripālayet | pañcavarṣādhiko bālo dattako na praśasyate || 78 || bhrātṛputro'pi dattaścedgṛhītaiva bhavet pitā | utpādakaḥ pitṛvyaḥ syāt sarvakarmasu kālike || 79 || yo yasya dhanahartā syāt sa taddharmāṇi pālayet | saṃrakṣenniyamāṃstasya tadbandhūn paritoṣayet || 80 || _______________________________________ ādātrormātāpitrordhane piṇḍe ca dattakaputrasya sadṛṣṭāntamadhikāritvamāha aurase'pītyādinā | apiśabdaḥ piṇḍena yojanīyaḥ | pitrordhane piṇḍe'pi yathaurase putre'dhikāritā vartate tadvadādātrorapi dhane piṇḍe ca dattake'dhikāritā syāt | dattakasyā'dātroḥ piṇḍādāvadhikāritve hetuṃ darśayannāha yata ityādinā | yato'sya dattakasya tau ādātārau hīti niścitau pitarau syātāmatastaddhana piṇḍayostasyā'dhikāritetyarthaḥ || 77 || nanu kiyaddhāyano bālo dattakaḥ praśasto'ta āha āpañcābdamityādinā | savarṇāt samānavarṇādāpañcābdaṃ pañcābdaparyantaṃ śiśuṃ bālaṃ gṛhṇan brāhmaṇādiḥ paripālayedrakṣet | pañca jabdā varṣāṇi yasya sa pañcābdastasmādā ityāpañcābdam | āṅmaryādābhividhyorityavyayībhāvaḥ | pañcavarṣādhiko yo bāloḥ asau dattako na praśasyate || 78 || dattasya bhrātuṣputrasyāpyādātā tatpitṛvya eva pitā syāt tajjanakastu tatpitṛvyaḥ syādityāha bhrātṛputro'pītyādinā | he kālike cedyadi bhrātṛputro'pi datto bhavettadā sarveṣu karmasu gṛhītaiva tasya pitā bhavet utpādako janakastu tasya pitṛvyaḥ syāt || 79 || dhanahāriṇā puruṣeṇa dhanasvāmino dharmā niyamāśca saṃrakṣaṇīyāstadabāndhavāśca santoṣaṇīyā ityāha ya ityādinā | yaḥ pumān yasya puṃso dhanahartā _______________________________________ p. 383) kānīnā golakāḥ kuṇḍā atipātakinaśca ye | nā'śaucaṃ maraṇe teṣāṃ naiva dāyādhikāritā || 81 || liṅgacchedo damo yeṣāṃ yāsāṃ nāsānikṛntanam | mahāpātakināñcāpi mṛtau nā'śaucamācaret || 82 || nṛṇāmuddeśahīnānāṃ parivārān dhanānyapi | pālayedrakṣayedrājā yāvaddvādaśavatsaram || 83 || _______________________________________ syāt sa tasya dharmāṇi pālayet tasya niyamāṃśca saṃrakṣet tasya bandhūnapi paritoṣayet || 80 || kānīnagolakādīnāṃ dāyādhikāritvaṃ teṣāṃ maraṇe'śaucaṃ ca netyāha kānīnā ityādinā | ye kānīnāḥ piturveśmanyaprakāśaṃ kanyayotpāditāḥ ye ca golakā mṛte bhartari jārājjātāḥ ye ca kuṇḍā jīvatyeva patyau jārajāḥ ye coktalakṣaṇā atipātakinasteṣāṃ maraṇe'śaucaṃ na syāt teṣāṃ dāyādhikāritā ca naiva syāt | amṛte jārajaḥ kuṇḍo mṛte bhartari golakaḥ ityamaraḥ || 81 || nāsākartanadaṇḍakāparādhakartrīṇāṃ strīṇāṃ liṅgacchedanadaṇḍakāparādhakāriṇāṃ mahāpātakināñca puṃsāmapi mṛtāvaśaucaṃ nā'caraṇīyamityāha liṅgaccheda ityādinā | yeṣāṃ puruṣāṇāṃ liṅgacchedaḥ śiśnakartanaṃ damo daṇḍo vihitasteṣāṃ yāsāṃ nāsānikṛntanaṃ nāsikākartanaṃ daṇḍastāsāṃ strīṇāṃ mahāpātakināṃ brahmaghātakādīnāñcāpi mṛtau maraṇe'śaucaṃ nācarenna kuryāt || 82 || anuddiṣṭānāṃ manuṣyāṇāṃ parivārān dhanāni ca dvādaśavarṣaparyantaṃ rājñā rakṣitavyānītyāha nṛṇāmityādinā | uddeśahīnānāmanuddiṣṭānāṃ nṛṇāṃ manuṣyāṇāṃ parivārān yāvad dvādaśavatsaraṃ dvādaśavarṣaparyantaṃ rājā pālayet | teṣāṃ dhanānyapi sa eva rakṣayet || 83 || _______________________________________ p. 384) dvādaśābde gate teṣāṃ darbhadehān vidāhayet | trirātrānte tatsutādyaiḥ pretatvaṃ parimocayet || 84 || tatastatparivārebhyaḥ putrādikramato dhanam | vibhajya nṛpatirdadyādanyathā pātakī bhavet || 85 || na ko'pi rakṣitā yasya dīnasyā'padgatasya ca | tasyaiva nṛpatiḥ pātā yato bhūpaḥ prajāprabhuḥ || 86 || yadyāgacchedanuddiṣṭo vibhāgānte'pi kālike | tasyaiva dārāḥ putrāśca dhanaṃ tasyaiva nānyathā || 87 || _______________________________________ dvādaśavarṣādūrdhvamanuddiṣṭānāṃ puṃsāṃ kuśamayāni śarīrāṇi rājñā tatputrādibhirdāhayitavyāni trirātrānte teṣāṃ pretatvañca mocayitavyamityāha dvādaśābda ityādinā | dvādaśābde dvādaśavarṣe gate yāte sati teṣāmuddeśahīnānāṃ nṛṇāṃ darbhadehān kuśamayaśarīrāṇi rājā tatsutādyairanuddiṣṭānāṃ putrādibhirvidāhayet | trirātrānte teṣāṃ pretatvañca taireva parimocayet || 84 || tataḥ paramuddeśarahitajanasvāmikaṃ dravyaṃ vibhajya putrādikramatastatparivārebhyo nṛpeṇa deyamityāha tata ityādinā | tatastaddāhānantaraṃ tadīyaṃ dhanaṃ vibhajya putrādikramatastatparivārebhyo nṛpatirdadyāt | nanvevamakurvato narapateḥ ko doṣo'ta āha anyatheti | anyathā etadakurvan nṛpatiḥ pātakī bhavet || 85 || vipattiṃ prāpto'nanyarakṣako martyo rājñaiva pālanīya ityāha na ko'pītyādinā | āpadgatasya vipattiṃ prāptasya dīnasya daridrasya yasya puṃsaḥ ko'pi rakṣitā na vidyate tasya nṛpatireva pātā rakṣakaḥ syāt | yato bhūpa eva prajānāṃ prabhuḥ svāmī bhavet | nisvastu durvidho dīno daridro durgato'pi saḥ ityamaraḥ || 86 || dravyavibhāgānte'pyāgatasyā'nuddiṣṭasyaiva patnyādayo bhaveyurityāha yadītyādinā | he kālike vibhāgānte'pyanuddiṣṭo jano yadyāgacchet tadā _______________________________________ p. 385) na samarthaḥ pumān dātuṃ paitṛkaṃ sthāvarañca yat | svajanāyā'thavā'nyasmai dāyādānumatiṃ vinā || 88 || yattu svopārjitaṃ rikthaṃ sthāvaraṃ sthāvaretaram | asthāvaraṃ paitṛkaṃ ca svecchayā dātumarhati || 89 || sthite putre'thavā patnyāṃ kanyāyāṃ tatsute'pi vā | janake ca jananyāṃ vā bhrātaryevaṃ svasaryapi || 90 || svārjitaṃ sthāvaradhanamasthāvaradhanañca yat | asthāvaraṃ paitṛkañca dātuṃ sarvaṃ kṣamo bhavet || 91 || _______________________________________ tasyaiva dārā bhāryā putrāśca tasyaiva dhanamapi tasyaiva etatsarvamanyathā na bhavet || 87 || aṃśikānāmananumatau pitṛsvāmikasthāvaradravyaṃ kasmaicidapi dātuṃ na ko'pi śaknuyādityāha na samartha ityādinā | sthāvaraṃ cetyatrā'vadhāraṇārthakaścaśabdaḥ paitṛkasthāvarābhyāṃ dvābhyāmapi sambadhyate | tadā'yamarthaḥ | dāyādānumatiṃ vinā aṃśikānāmanumaterabhāve paitṛkameva sthāvarameva yat dravyaṃ tatsvajanāyānyasmai vā dātuṃ pumān samarthaḥ śakto na bhavet | anvācayasamāhāretaretarasamuccaye | viniyoge tulyayogitāvadhāraṇahetuṣu | pādasya pūraṇe'pyuktaṃ navasvartheṣu cāvyayam || 88 || paitṛkaṃ sthāvarañca yadityanena svopārjitasthāvarādyakhiladravyasya labdhasya paitṛkasya ca jaṅgamadravyasya svacchandaṃ dānaṃ kuryāditi sūcitaṃ tadeva punarvispaṣṭayitumāha yattvityādinā | yattu svopārjitaṃ sthāvaraṃ sthāvaretaraṃ jaṅgamaṃ ca rikthaṃ dhanaṃ yacca labdhaṃ paitṛkaṃ pitṛsambandhi asthāvaraṃ jaṅgamaṃ dhanaṃ tattu svecchayā dātumarhati || 89 || atisannikṛṣṭataraputrādyananumatāvapi ātmopārjitasthāvarādisakaladravyaṃ paitṛkañcā'sthāvaradhanaṃ dātuṃ pumān samartho bhavedityāha sthita ityādinākṣamo _______________________________________ p. 386) dhanamevaṃ vidhānena dattaṃ vā dharmasātkṛtam | puṃsā tadanyathā kartuṃ putrādyairnaiva śakyate || 92 || dharmārthaṃ sthāpitaṃ rikthaṃ dātā rakṣitumarhati | na prabhuḥ punarādātuṃ dharmo hyasya yataḥ prabhuḥ || 93 || mūlaṃ vā tadupasvatvaṃ yathāsaṅkalpamambike | svayaṃ vā tatpratinidhirdharmārthaṃ viniyojayet || 94 || _______________________________________ bhavedityantena ślokadvayena | putre ātmaje'pi sthite sati patnyāṃ bhāryāyāmathavā kanyāyāṃ duhitari sthitāyāṃ tatsute kanyāputre vā janake pitari vā sthite jananyāṃ mātari vā sthitāyāmevaṃ bhrātari sodare sthite svasaryapi bhaginyāmapi sthitāyāṃ svārjitamātmopārjitaṃ yat sthāvaraṃ dhanaṃ yaccā'sthāvaradhanaṃ jaṅgama dravyaṃ yacca paitṛkamapyasthāvaraṃ dhanaṃ tat sarvaṃ dātuṃ pumān kṣamaḥ samartho bhavet || 90 || 91 || śaṅkaroktena vidhānena puruṣeṇa dattaṃ dharmārthaṃ ca sthāpitaṃ dravyaṃ tat putrādibhirnaivānyathā kartuṃ śakyamityāha dhanamityādinā | puṃsā puruṣeṇaivaṃ vidhānena śivoktenaitādṛśena vidhinā yat dhanaṃ dattaṃ yadvā dhanaṃ dharmasātkṛtaṃ dharmādhīnaṃ kṛtaṃ dharmārthaṃ sthāpitamiti yāvat | tat dhanaṃ putrādyairanyathākartuṃ naiva śakyate || 92 || dharmārthasthāpitadravyasya dharmasvāmikatvāt dātuḥ punaragrāhyatvaṃ tadrakṣyatvañcāha dharmārthamityādinā | dharmārthaṃ sthāpitaṃ yadrikthaṃ dhanaṃ tadrakṣituṃ dātā'rhati | tat dhanaṃ punarādātuṃ gṛhītuṃ dātā na prabhuradhipaḥ | yato'sya dhanasya | hīti niścitau | dharmaḥ prabhuḥ svāmī || 93 || mūladhanaṃ tadupasvatvaṃ vā'tmanā'tmapratinidhinā vā yathāsaṅkalpaṃ dharmārthaṃ viniyojayitavyamityāha mūlamityādinā | he ambike yathāsaṅkalpaṃ saṅkalpamanatikramya mūlaṃ vā dhanaṃ tadupasvatvaṃ vā svayamātmaiva vā tatpratinidhirātmanaḥ pratinidhirvā dharmārthaṃ viniyojayet | mukhyasyābhāve tatsadṛśo ya upādīyate sa pratinidhiḥ || 94 || _______________________________________ p. 387) svopārjitadhanasyārdhaṃ dāyādāyā'pi cet dhanī | dadyāt snehena taccānyo nānyathā kartumarhati || 95 || yadi svopārjitasyārdhamekasmai dhanahāriṇām | dadātyanyaiśca dāyādaiḥ pratiroddhuṃ na śakyate || 96 || ekena pitṛvittena yatra vittamupārjitam | pitrye samāṃśā dāyādā na lābhārhā vinā'rjakam || 97 || paitṛkāṇi ca vittāni naṣṭe'pyuddhārayettu yaḥ | dāyādānāṃ taddhanebhya uddhartā dvyaṃśamarhati || 98 || _______________________________________ nanūpārjakajanena premato dāyahāriṇe'pi dattaṃ svopārjitadravyasyārdhamanyaḥ pumānanyathā kartumarhati na vetyata āha svopārjitadhanasyetyādinā | dhanī pumāṃścedyadi snehena premṇā svopārjitadhanasyārthaṃ dāyādāyā'pi dhanahāriṇe'pi dadyāttadā'nyo janastatsnehena dattaṃ svopārjitadhanārdhamanyathā kartuṃ nārhati na yogyo bhavati | ito'nantaraṃ vakṣyamāṇasya vacanasya bahvaṃśiviṣayatvāt dvyaṃśiviṣayakamidaṃ vacanam || 95 || nanu bahūnāṃ dāyādānāmekasmai dīyamānaṃ svopārjitadhanasyārthaṃ anye dāyādāḥ pratiroddhuṃ śaknuvanti na vetyata āha yadītyādinā | yadyarjako dhanahāriṇāṃ dāyādānāṃ madhye ekasmai dhanahāriṇe svopārjitasya drayasyārdhaṃ dadāti tadā'nyairdāyādaiḥ pratiroddhuṃ vārayituṃ na śakyate || 96 || nanu paitṛkadraviṇenaivopārjite vitte sarve dāyādā bhāgārhā bhaveyurna vetyāśaṅkāyāmāha ekenetyādinā | yatra yeṣu dāyādeṣu madhye yenaikena dāyādena yena pitṛvittena paitṛkeṇa dhanena vittaṃ dhanamupārjitaṃ te sarve dāyādāstasmin pitrye paitṛke vitte samāṃśāḥ samabhāginaḥ syuḥ | tamarjakaṃ vinā lābhārhāstu na syuḥ | kintvarjaka evaiko lābhārha ityarthaḥ || 97 || vinaṣṭāni paitṛkadravyāṇyuddharato janasya tatra bhāgadvayahāritvamanyeṣāṃ tu samabhāgitvamityāha paitṛkāṇītyādinā | dāyādānāṃ madhye yastu dāyādo _______________________________________ p. 388) puṇyaṃ vittaṃ ca vidyā ca nāśrayedaśarīriṇam | śarīrantu pituryasmāt kinna syāt paitṛkaṃ vasu || 99 || pṛthagannaiḥ pṛthagvittairmanujairyadupārjitam | sarvaṃ tat pitṛsaṃkrāntaṃ tadā svopārjitaṃ kutaḥ || 100 || ato maheśi svāyāsairyena yaddhanamarjitam | svopārjitaṃ tadeva syāt sa tatsvāmī na cāparaḥ || 101 || _______________________________________ naṣṭe'pi nāśe'pi sati paitṛkāṇi vitānyuddharet sa uddhartā taddhanebhyo dvyaṃśaṃ bhāgadvayamarhati anye tu samamaṃśaṃ labhanta ityarthaḥ || 98 || vapuṣaḥ paitṛkatvena vapuṣmadāśritānāṃ vidyāvittādīnāmapi paitṛkatvasattvāt pṛthagannadravyairapi manuṣyaistairevopārjitānāṃ sarveṣāṃ dhanānāṃ pitṛsambandhatvānapāyāt svopārjitatvaṃ na siddhyedato nijāyāsairarjitānāṃ sakaladravyāṇāṃ svopārjitatvamarjakamātrasvāmikatvañca jñātavyamityetadevāha puṇyamityādinā na cāparaḥ ityantena ślokatrayeṇa | yasmāddhetoḥ puṇyaṃ dharmaṃ vittaṃ dhanaṃ ca vidyā śāstrāditattvajñānaṃ cāśarīriṇamadehinaṃ nāśrayennāvalambeta kintu śarīriṇamevā'śrayet śarīrantu pituḥ pitṛsambandhi bhavati ataḥ kiṃ vasu dhanaṃ paitṛkaṃ pitṛsambandhi na bhavedapi tu sarvaṃ vasu paitṛkameva bhavet || 99 || pṛthagannairiti | ataḥ pṛthagannairvibhinnabhaktaiḥ pṛthagvittairvibhaktadhanairapi manujairmanuṣyairyadupārjitaṃ tatsarvaṃ pitṛsaṃkrāntaṃ pitṛsambaddhaṃ jātaṃ tadā svopārjitaṃ dhanaṃ kuto bhavet dhanasya svopārjitatvaṃ na siddhyedityarthaḥ || 100 || ata iti | he maheśi ato hetoḥ svāyāsairātmapariśramairyena pṛthagannādinā'pṛthagannādinā vā puṃsā yat dhanamarjitaṃ tadeva dhanaṃ svopārjitaṃ syāt | so'rjaka eva tatsvāmī svopārjitasya dhanasya prabhurna cāparo'rjakabhinnaḥ vāmī || 101 || _______________________________________ p. 389) mātaraṃ pitaraṃ devi guruṃ caiva pitāmahān | mātāmahān kareṇāpi praharannaiva dāyabhāk || 102 || nighnannanyānapi prāṇairna teṣāṃ dhanamāpnuyāt | hatānāmanyadāyādā bhaveyurdhanabhāginaḥ || 103 || napuṃsakāḥ paṅgavaśca grāsācchādanamambike | yāvajjivanamarhanti na te syurdāyabhāginaḥ || 104 || sasvāmikaṃ prāptadhanaṃ pathi vā yatra kutracit | nṛpastatsvāmine prāptrā dāpayet suvicārayan || 105 || _______________________________________ mātrādīn pāṇinā'pi praharato mānavasya dāyabhāgitvaṃ naiva syādityāha mātaramityādinā | he devi mātaraṃ jananīṃ pitaraṃ janakaṃ guruṃ mantropadeṣṭāram bahuvacanasya bahūpalakṣakatvāt pitāmahān pitāmahādīn mātāmahāṃścāpi mātāmahādīnapi kareṇa pāṇinā'pi praharannaro dāyabhāk naiva bhavet | api śabdena daṇḍādinā mātrādīn praharatastu sutarāmeva dāyabhāgitvaṃ na bhavediti sūcitam || 102 || bhrātrādīnapi dhanārthaṃ mārayataḥ puruṣasya hatasvāmikadravye niraṃśakatvamaparadāyādānāṃ samāṃśakatvaṃ syādityāha nighnannityādinā | anyānapi mātrādibhinnānapi janān prāṇairnighnanmārayannarasteṣāṃ hatānāṃ dhanaṃ nāpnuyānna labheta | kintu hatānāmanye hanturbhinnā dāyādā dhanabhāgino bhaveyuḥ || 103 || athā'naṃśānāṃ paṅguklībānāṃ yāvajjīvanaṃ grāsācchādanabhāgitvaṃ syādityāha napuṃsakā ityādinā | he ambike jagajjanani napuṃsakā paṅgavaśca yāvajjīvanaṃ jīvanaparyantaṃ kevalaṃ grāsācchādanamarhanti | te dāyabhāgino na syuḥ || 104 || nanvadhvādau labdhasya sasvāmikadravyasya prāptṛjanagāmitvaṃ syādātmasvāmigāmitvaṃ vetyata āha sasvāmikamityādinā | pathi mārge yatra kutracidvā _______________________________________ p. 390) asvāmikānāṃ jīvānāmasvāmikadhanasya ca | prāptā tatra bhavet svāmī daśamāṃśaṃ nṛpe'rpayet || 106 || sthāvaraṃ dhanamanyasmai sthite sānnidhyavartini | yogye kretari vikretuṃ na śaktaḥ sthāvarādhipaḥ || 107 || sānnidhyavartināṃ jñātiḥ savarṇo vā viśiṣyate | tayorabhāve suhṛdo vikretricchā garīyasī || 108 || _______________________________________ sthāne sasvāmikaṃ prāptaṃ dhanaṃ suvicārayannṛpaḥ tatsvāmine prāptadhanasyāpi pataye prāptrā puṃsā dāpayen || 105 || nanvasvāmikāḥ prāptā gavāśvādayo jīvāstādṛśāni prāptāni dhanāni ca prāptāraṃ pumāṃsaṃ gaccheyurvasudhādhipaṃ vetyāśaṅkāyāmāha asvāmikānāmityādinā | asvāmikānāṃ svāmirahitānāṃ jīvānāṃ gavāśvādīnāmasvāmikasya dhanasya ca prāptā janastatra teṣu prāpteṣu svāmī bhavet | tatra ca daśamamaṃśaṃ prāptā nṛpe'rpayeddadyāt | jīvānāmiti dhanasyeti ca kartṛkarmaṇoḥ kṛtīti karmaṇi ṣaṣṭhī || 106 || nanu sthāvaradravyasvāminā dūrasthayogyasamīpasthayoḥ krāyakayormadhye katarasmai sthāvaraṃ dhanaṃ vikretuṃ śakyeta tatrāha sthāvaramityādinā | sānnidhyavartini samīpasthāyini yogye krayārhe kretari krāyake sthite satyanyasmai dūravartine puṃse sthāvaraṃ dhanaṃ vikretuṃ sthāvarādhipo janaḥ śakto na bhavet kintu sānnidhyavartine eva vikretuṃ śaknuyādityarthaḥ | sannidhireva sānnidhyam | caturvarṇādīnāṃ svārthe upasaṃkhyānamiti svārthe ṣyañ || 107 || nanvanekeṣāṃ sannidhivartināṃ madhye katamasya sthāvaradravyakrayaṇe vaiśiṣṭyamata āha sānnidhyetyādinā | sānnidhyavartināṃ madhye jñātirgotrajo viśiṣyate savarṇaḥ samānavarṇo vā viśiṣyate tayorjñātisavarṇayorabhāve suhṛdo mitrāṇi viśiṣyante | nanu bahūnāṃ gotrajānāṃ savarṇānāṃ suhṛdāñca madhye katamasmai sthāvaraṃ dravyaṃ tatsvāmī vikrīṇītetyata āha vikretriccheti | vikreturvikrayakarturicchā _______________________________________ p. 391) nirṇītamūlye'pyanyena sthāvarasya krayodyame | tanmūlyaṃ cet samīpastho rāti kretā na cāparaḥ || 109 || mūlyaṃ dātumaśaktaścet sammato vikraye'pi vā | sannidhisthastadā'nyasmai gṛhī śakto'tivikraye || 110 || krītaṃ cet sthāvaraṃ devi parokṣe prativāsinaḥ | śravaṇādeva tanmūlyaṃ dattvā'sau prāptumarhati || 111 || _______________________________________ garīyasī gurutarā bhavet | kramata eva teṣāṃ madhye yasmai vikretumicchettasmai eva vikīṇīteti bhāvaḥ || 108 || nanvanyanirṇītamūlyaṃ sthāvaraṃ vittaṃ tanmūlyaṃ dadatā samīpasthāyinā krīyeta nirṇītamūlyenā'nyena vetyāśaṅkāyāmāha nirṇītetyādi | sthāvarasya vittasya krayodyame sati anyena samīpasthabhinnena puṃsā nirṇītamūlye'pi mūlye nirṇīte'pi sati tanmūlyam anyanirṇītamūlyakasthāvaradravyamūlyaṃ cedyadi samīpastho jano rāti dadāti tadā'paraḥ samīpasthabhinno janaḥ kretā krāyako na bhavet kintu samīpastha eva mūlyaṃ dattvā krīṇīyādityarthaḥ || 109 || sthāvaradhanasya mūlyaṃ dātumaśaknuvati tadvikraye sammatiṃ vāpi kurvati samīpasthāyini jane dūrasthāya tadvikretuṃ tatsvāmī śaknotītyata āha mūlyamityādinā | sannidhisthaḥ samīpasthāyī janaścedyadi sthāvarasya mūlyaṃ dātumaśakto bhavet tasya vikraye'pi vā sammataḥ sammatimān bhavet tadā gṛhī gṛhastho'nyasmai sannidhisthabhinnāya vikraye śaknoti śakto bhavati || 110 || nanu samīpasthāyinaḥ parokṣa evānyena krītaṃ sthāvaraṃ vittaṃ kretaiva prāptumarhati tat śrutvaiva tanmūlyaṃ dadat samīpasthāyī vetyāśaṅkāyāmāha krītañcedityādinā | he devi cedyadi prativāsinaḥ sannidhisthāyino janasya parokṣe sthāvaraṃ dravyamanyena krītaṃ bhavet tadā śravaṇādeva tanmūlyam anyakrītasthāvaradravyamūlyaṃ _______________________________________ p. 392) kretā tatra gṛhārāmān vinirmāti bhanakti vā | mūlyaṃ dattvāpi nāpnoti sthāvaraṃ sannidhisthitaḥ || 112 || karahīnā'pratihatā vanyāraṇyātidurgamā | anādiṣṭo'pi tāṃ bhūmiṃ sampannāṃ kartumarhati || 113 || bahuprayāsasādhyāyāstasyā bhūmirmahībhṛte | dattvā daśāṃśaṃ bhuñjīyāt bhūmisvāmī yato nṛpaḥ || 114 || _______________________________________ mūlyaṃ dattvā'sau prativāsī prāptum arhati | śravaṇādevetyanena kālāntare tanmūlyaṃ dattvā'pi sthāvaradravyaṃ prāptuṃ nārhatīti sūcitam || 111 || krāyakajanavinirmitamandirārāmaṃ tadbhagnamandiropavanaṃ vā krītaṃ sthāvaradhanaṃ mūlyaṃ dattvāpi samīpasthāyī nāptumarhatītyāha kretetyādinā | kretā janastatra krīte sthāvare yadi gṛhārāmān gṛhāṇyupavanāni ca vinirmāti karoti tatra vinirmitāneva tān bhanakti āmardayati vā tadā sannidhisthito'pi jano mūlyaṃ dattvāpi sthāvaradhanaṃ nāpnoti na labhate || 112 || bhūmipālenā'nājñāpitenāpi puṃsā jalodbhavā kānanodbhavā ca karahīnā khilā bhūmiḥ sampannā kartavyetyāha karahīnetyādinā | vanyā jalodbhavā'raṇyā kānanodbhavā cātidurgamā'ta evā'pratihatā khilā'ta eva karahīnā rājagrāhyabhāgarahitā yā bhūmistāṃ bhūmimanādiṣṭo'pi bhūpenā'nājñapto'pi puruṣaḥ sampannāṃ śasyādyāṃ kartumarhati | vane jale bhavā vanyā | digādibhyo yaditi yat | payaḥ kīlālamamṛtaṃ jīvanaṃ bhuvanaṃ vanam ityamaraḥ | araṇye bhavā āraṇyā araṇyāṇṇa iti ṇaḥ || 113 || anekāyāsasādhyavanyāraṇyakṣitijātavastuno daśamāṃśaṃ bhūmisvāmitvādrājñe samarpyāvaśiṣṭaṃ sarvaṃ svayaṃ bhoktavyamityāha vahvityādinā | yato nṛpo rājā bhūmisvāmi ato bahuprayāsasādhyāyā anekapariśramaniṣpādyāyāstasyā vanyāyā _______________________________________ p. 393) vāpīkūpataḍāgānāṃ khananaṃ vṛkṣaropaṇam | parāniṣṭakare deśe na gṛhaṃ kartumarhati || 115 || devārthaṃ dattakūpādau tathā srotasvatījale | pānādhikāriṇaḥ sarve secane'ntikavāsinaḥ || 116 || yattoyasecanāllokā bhaveyurjalakātarāḥ | na siñceyurjalaṃ tasmādapi sannidhivartinaḥ || 117 || dhanānāmavibhaktanāmaṃśināṃ sammatiṃ vinā | tathā'nirṇītavittānāmasiddhau nyāsavikrayau || 118 || _______________________________________ āraṇyāyāśca bhūmerjātasya vastuno daśāṃśaṃ daśamāṃśaṃ mahībhṛte rājñe dattvā'vaśiṣṭaṃ svayaṃ bhuñcīta || 114 || anyānākāṅkṣitotpādake sthāne vāpyādīnāṃ khananaṃ vṛkṣāṇāmāropaṇaṃ gehasya nirmāṇaṃ ca na vidheyamityāha vāpītyādinā | vāpyādikhananavṛkṣaropaṇagṛhakaraṇasattvāt parāniṣṭakare'nyānīṇsitotpādake deśe vāpīkūpataḍāgānāṃ khananaṃ tathā vṛkṣaropaṇaṃ tathā gṛhamapi kartuṃ jano nārhati || 115 || devārthadattakūpādijale nadījale ca sarveṣāṃ pānādhikāritā sekādhikāritā tu tannikaṭasthāyināmevetyāha devārthamityādinā | devārthaṃ dattakūpādau tathā srotasvatījale nadīvāriṇi sarve pānādhikāriṇaḥ secane tvantikavāsino nikaṭasthāyina evādhikāriṇo bhaveyuḥ | srotasvatī dvīpavatī sravantī nimnagāpagā ityamaraḥ || 116 || nanu yat pānīyasecanatastatsamīpasthāyino lokā janā vyākulā bhaveyustajjalaṃ secanīyaṃ na vetyata āha yattoyetyādinā | yattoyasecanādyasya kūpādervāriṇaḥ sekāllokā janā jalakātarāḥ pānīyavyākulā bhaveyustasmājjalaṃ sannidhivartino'pi na siñceyuḥ dūravartināntu kā vārtā || 117 || dāyādāsammatayoravibhaktadravyanyāsavikrayayornirṇayarahita dravyanyāsavikrayayośca siddhatvaṃ na bhavedityāha dhanānāmityādinā | aṃśināṃ dāyādānāṃ sammatiṃ _______________________________________ p. 394) sthāpyānāṃ baddhavittānāṃ jñānānnaṣṭe'pyayatnataḥ | tanmūlyaṃ dāpayettena svāmine sarvarthā nṛpaḥ || 119 || abhimatyā sthāpakasya paśvādinyastavastunām | vyavahāre kṛte tatra dhārtā sampoṣayet paśūn || 120 || lābhe niyojayeddyatra sthāvarādīni mānavaḥ | niyamena vinā kālalābhayoranyathā bhavet || 121 || _______________________________________ vinā avibhaktānāṃ dhanānāṃ nyāsavikrayāvasiddhau siddhau na bhavetām | tathā'nirṇītavittānāṃ vittāni imāni asyaiveti vittāni imāni iyanti veti nirṇayarahitadravyāṇāṃ sthāpanavikrayau siddhau na syātām || 118 || yasyālaye nyastadravyāṇāṃ baddhadravyāṇāñca jñānapūrvakādayatnānnāśo bhavet tena puṃsā tanmūlyaṃ tatsvāmine nṛpatinā dāpayitavyamityāha sthāpyānāmityādinā | jñānādayatnato jñānapūrvakādayatnāt sthāpyānāṃ nyāsavittānāṃ baddhavittānāñca naṣṭe'pi nāśe'pi sati yadgehe sthāpitāni baddhāni ca vittāni naṣṭāni tena puṃsā tanmūlyaṃ sthāpitabaddhavittamūlyaṃ svāmine tadvittādhipataye nṛpo rājā sarvathā sarvaprakāreṇa dāpayet | jñānānnaṣṭe'pyayatnata iti vadatā sadāśivena tadrakṣāyai yatnasattve'pi kathañcittannāśe sati tanmūlyaṃ nṛpeṇa na dāpayitavyamiti sūcayāmāsa || 119 || sthāpakasammatyā kṛtanyastapaśvādivastuvyavahāreṇaiva puṃsā sthāpitāḥ paśavaḥ sampoṣayitavyā ityāha abhimatyetyādinā | sthāpakasya dravyanyāsakasyā'bhimatyā sammatyā paśvādinyastavastūnāṃ vyavahāre kṛte sati tatra teṣu nyastavastuṣu madhye paśūn dhārtā dhārakaḥ puruṣaḥ sampoṣayet | saṃjñāpūrvakavidheranityatvāt paśvādinyastavastunāmityatra nāmīti na dīrghatvam | āgamajasyāpyanityatvāt dhārtetyatrārdhadhātukasyeḍūlāderiti neḍāgamaḥ || 120 || kālalābhayorniyamamakṛtvaiva yasmiṃllābhe sthāvarādidravyāṇi prayojyante tasya anyathātvaṃ bhavedityāha lābhe ityādinā | kālalābhayorniyamena vinā yatra _______________________________________ p. 395) sādhāraṇāni vastūni lābhārthaṃ naiva yojayet | mṛte pitari sarveṣāmaṃśināṃ sammatiṃ vinā || 122 || kramavyatyayamūlyena dravyāṇāṃ vikraye sati | nṛpastadanyathā kartuṃ kṣamo bhavati pārvati || 123 || jananañcāpi maraṇaṃ śarīrāṇāṃ yathā sakṛt | dānaṃ tathaiva kanyāyā brāhmohvāhaḥ sakṛt sakṛt || 124 || _______________________________________ lābhe phale sthāvarādīni vastūni mānavo niyojayet | sa lābho'nyathā bhavet | nīvīparipaṇaṃ mūladhanaṃ lobho'dhikaṃ phalam ityamaraḥ || 121 || piturmaraṇādūrdhvaṃ sarvabhrātṝṇāṃ sammaterabhāve sāmānyadravyāṇi lābhārthaṃ naiva prayoktavyānītyāha sādhāraṇānītyādinā | pitari mṛte sati sarveṣāmaṃśināṃ sammatiṃ vinā sādhāraṇāni sāmānyāni vastūni lābhārthaṃ phalārthaṃ naiva yojayet || 122 || viparītakramakeṇa mūlyena sthāvarādidravyāṇāṃ jātaṃ vikrayaṇamanyathā kartuṃ nṛpeṇa śakyata ityāha krametyādinā | he pārvati kramasya vyatyayo viparyayo yatra tathābhūtena mūlyena dravyāṇāṃ vikraye sati svalpamūlyena bhūyiṣṭhamūlyānāṃ bhūyiṣṭhamūlyena ca svalpamūlyānāṃ dravyāṇāṃ vikrayaṇe sati tadvikrayaṇamanyathā kartuṃ nṛpo narādhipaḥ kṣamo bhavati || 123 || nanu vedoktavidhibhirekenodvāhitā kanyā jīvatyeva tasminmṛte vā punastaireva vidhibhiranyenodvāhyā bhavenna vetyata āha jananamityādinā | yathā śarīrāṇāṃ jananamutpattirmaraṇaṃ mṛtiścāpi sakṛdekavārameva bhavati | tathaiva dānaṃ kanyāyā brāhmodvāhaśca sakṛt sakṛdeva bhavati | brāhmodvāha iti vyāharatā mahādevenaikenodvāhitāyā api kanyāyāḥ śaivavidhibhistu punarudvāho bhavatyeveti sūcayāmbabhūve || 124 || _______________________________________ p. 396) naikaputraḥ sutaṃ dadyānnaikastrīkastathā striyam | naikakanyaḥ sutāṃ śaivodvāhe pitṛhitaḥ pumān || 125 || daive pitrye ca vāṇijye rājadvāre viśeṣataḥ | yadvidadhyāt pratinidhistanniyantuḥ kṛtirbhavet || 126 || na daṇḍārhaḥ pratinidhistathā dūto'pi suvrate | niyoktṛkṛtadoṣeṇa vidhireṣa sanātanaḥ || 127 || ṛṇe kṛṣau ca vāṇijye tathā sarveṣu karmasu | yadyadaṅgīkṛtaṃ lokaistatkāryaṃ dharmasammatam || 128 || _______________________________________ ekaputreṇaikastrīkeṇaikaputrīkeṇa ca pitṛhitena puṃsā putradānaṃ strīdānaṃ śaivodvāhe kanyādānañca naiva kāryamityāha naikaputra ityādinā | ekaputraḥ pumān sutaṃ putraṃ kasmaicinna dadyāt | tathaikastrīkaḥ striyaṃ na dadyāt | ekakanyaśca śaivodvāhe sutāṃ kanyāṃ na dadyāt | putrādīnāmadāne hetuṃ darśayan pumāṃsaṃ viśinaṣṭi kathambhūtaḥ pumān pitṛhitaḥ yataḥ pitṛbhyo hito'to na dadyādityarthaḥ || 125 || pratinidhinā vihitaṃ yadyaddaivādikaṃ karma tat sarvamātmanaiva vihitaṃ bhavedityāha daiva ityādinā | daive pitrye vāṇijye ca karmaṇi viśeṣato rājadvāre ca pratinidhiryadvidadhyāttanniyantuḥ pravartayituḥ kṛtirbhavet | daive pitrye vāṇijye iti nirdhāraṇe saptamī | kriyate iti kṛtiḥ | striyāṃ ktinniti karmaṇi ktin || 126 || nanu niyantrā kṛtenāparādhena pratinidhidūtau daṇḍanīyau bhavetāṃ na vetyata āha netyādinā | he suvrate śobhanavrataśālini niyoktṛkṛtadoṣeṇa niyantṛvihitāparādhena pratinidhiḥ tathā dūtaścāro'pi daṇḍārho na bhavet | eṣa sanātano nityo vidhirvidhānam || 127 || ṛṇakṛṣyādāvanyeṣu ca sakalakarmasu nikhilasyā'ṅgīkṛtasyā'vaśyakaraṇīyatāmāha ṛṇa ityādinā | ṛṇe kṛṣau vāṇijye vaṇikkarmaṇi ca tathā'nyeṣu sarveṣu _______________________________________ p. 397) adhīśenāvitaṃ viśvaṃ nāśaṃ yānti ninaṃkṣavaḥ | tatpātṝn pāti viśveśastasmāllokahito bhavet || 129 || _______________________________________ iti śrīmahānirvāṇatantre sarvatantrottamottame sarvadharmanirṇayasāre śrīmadādyāsadāśivasaṃvāde sanātanavyavahārakathanaṃ nāma dvādaśollāsaḥ | karmasu lokairjanairdharmasammataṃ yadyadaṅgīkṛtaṃ tat sarvaṃ kāryaṃ vidhātavyam | dharmasammatamityanena pāpasammataṃ svīkṛtaṃ sarvathā lokānāmakaraṇīyamiti dhvanitam || 128 || ātmano bhadramabhilaṣyadbhirmānavairlokahitaireva bhavitavyamityāha adhīśenetyādinā | yato'dhīśena jagadīśvareṇāvitaṃ rakṣitaṃ viśvaṃ saṃsāraṃ ninaṃkṣavo nāśayitumicchavo janāḥ svayaṃ nāśaṃ yānti prāpnuvanti tatpātṝn viśvapālakāṃstu viśveśaḥ pāti rakṣati tasmāddhetorlokahito jano bhavet | naśyatyatrāntarbhāvitoṇyarthaḥ || 129 || iti śrīmahānirvāṇatantraṭīkāyāṃ dvādaśollāsaḥ | trayodaśollāsaḥ iti nigaditavantaṃ devadevaṃ maheśaṃ nikhilanigamasāraṃ svargamokṣaikabījam | kalimalakalitānāṃ pāvanaikāntacittā tribhuvanajanamātā pārvatī prādda bhaktyā || 1 || devyuvāca | mahadyonerādiśaktermahākālyā mahādyuteḥ | sūkṣmātisūkṣmabhūtāyāḥ kathaṃ rūpanirūpaṇam || 2 || rūpaṃ prakṛtikāryāṇāṃ sā tu sākṣāt parātparā | etanme saṃśayaṃ deva viśeṣācchettumarhasi || 3 || _______________________________________ o/ namo brahmaṇe | itītyādi | nigaditavantam kathitavantam | kalimalakalitānāṃ pāvanaikāntacittā kalimalaiḥ saṃyuktānāṃ janānāṃ pāvane dṛḍhamānasā || 1 || pārvatī maheśaṃ prati kimāhetyapekṣāyāmāha mahadyonerityādinā | mahadyoneḥ mahattattvotpattisthānabhūtāyāḥ || 2 || sā mahākālī | etat etam || 3 || _______________________________________ p. 399) śrīsadāśiva uvāca | upāsakānāṃ kāryāya puraiva kathitaṃ priye | guṇakriyānusāreṇa rūpaṃ devyāḥ prakalpitam || 4 || śvetapītādiko varṇo yathā kṛṣṇe vilīyate | praviśanti tathā kālyāṃ sarvabhūtāni śailaje || 5 || atastasyāḥ kālaśakternirguṇāyā nirākṛteḥ | hitāyāḥ prāptayogānāṃ varṇaḥ kṛṣṇo nirūpitaḥ || 6 || nityāyāḥ kālarūpāyā avyayāyāḥ śivātmanaḥ | amṛtatvāllalāṭe'syāḥ śaśicihnaṃ nirūpitam || 7 || śaśisūryāgnibhirnityairakhilaṃ kālikaṃ jagat | sampaśyati yatastasmāt kalpitaṃ nayanatrayam || 8 || _______________________________________ atrottaraṃ śrīsadāśiva uvāca upāsakānāmityādibhirdaśabhiḥ | he priye upāsakānāṃ janānāṃ kāryāya guṇakriyānusāreṇa devyā mahākālyā rūpaṃ prakalpitaṃ na tu vāstavamiti puraiva kathitam || 4 || śvetetyādi | he śailaje pārvati yathā kṛṣṇe varṇe śvetapītādiko varṇo vilīyate viśeṣeṇa līno bhavati tathaiva kālyāmapi sarvabhūtāni praviśanti pralīyante | ato hetostasyāḥ kālyā varṇaḥ kṛṣṇo nirūpitaḥ kathita ityanvayaḥ | prāptayogānām labdhajñānarūpamokṣopāyānām || 5 || 6 || nityāyā ityādinā | nityāyā vṛddhiśūnyāyā avyayāyā apakṣayarahitāyāḥ śivātmanaḥ kalyāṇasvarūpāyāḥ kālarūpāyā asyāḥ kālyā amṛtatvāt hetorlalāṭe śaśicihnaṃ nirūpitaṃ kathitam || 7 || kālikam kālasambhavam || 8 || _______________________________________ p. 400) grasanāt sarvasattvānāṃ kāladantena carvaṇāt | tadraktasaṅgho deveśyāḥ vāsorūpeṇa bhāṣitam || 9 || samaye samaye jīvarakṣaṇaṃ vipadaḥ śive | preraṇaṃ svasvakāryeṣu varaścābhayamīritam || 10 || rajojanitaviśvāni viṣṭabhya paritiṣṭhati | ato hi kathitaṃ bhadre raktapadmāsanasthitā || 11 || krīḍantaṃ kālikaṃ kālaṃ pītvā mohamayīṃ surām | paśyantī cinmayī devī sarvasākṣisvarūpiṇī || 12 || evaṃ guṇānusāreṇa rūpāṇi vividhāni ca | kalpitāni hitārthāya bhaktānāmalpamedhasām || 13 || śrīdevyuvāca | dhyānaṃ yat kathitaṃ kālyā jīvanistārahetave | tasyānurūpato mūrtiṃ mṛṇmayīṃ vā śilāmayīm || 14 || _______________________________________ sarvasattvānām aśeṣajantūnām | kāladantena kālarūpeṇa dantena | tadraktasaṅghaḥ sarvasattvarudhirasamūhaḥ || 9 || samaye ityādi | he śive samaye samaye kāle kāle vipadaḥ sakāśāt jīvānāṃ rakṣaṇaṃ svasvakāryeṣu preraṇaṃ ca kālikāyā varaścābhayamīritam | vipattito jīvānāṃ rakṣaṇamabhayaṃ kathitaṃ svasvakāryeṣu preraṇaṃ varaḥ kathita ityarthaḥ || 10 || viṣṭabhya avalambya || 11 || kālikam kālasambhavaṃ jagat | cinmayī jñānasvarūpā || 12 || 13 || ādyāyāḥ kālikāyāstadbhinnānāṃ ca devatānāṃ pratimāyā gṛhādīnāñca pratiṣṭhāyā vidhānaṃ phalaṃ gṛhādipradānaphalañca śrotumicchantī devyuvāca - _______________________________________ p. 401) dārudhātumayīṃ vāpi nirmāya yadi sādhakaḥ | vicitrabhavanaṃ kṛtvā vastrālaṅkārabhūṣitām | sthāpayettatra deveśīṃ kiṃ phalaṃ tasya jāyate || 15 || pratiṣṭhā kena vidhinā tasyāḥ pratikṛteḥ prabho | kartavyā tadaśeṣeṇa kṛpayā me prakāśyatām || 16 || vāpīkūpagṛhārāmadevapratikṛtestathā | pratiṣṭhā sūcitā pūrvaṃ gaditā na viśeṣataḥ || 17 || tadvidhānamapi śrotumicchāmi tvanmukhāmbujāt | kathyatāṃ parameśāna kṛpayā yadi rocate || 18 || śrīsadāśiva uvāca | guhyametat paraṃ tattvaṃ yat pṛṣṭaṃ parameśvari | kathayāmi tava snehāt samāhitamanāḥ śṛṇu || 19 || sakāmāścaiva niṣkāmā dvividhā bhuvi mānavāḥ | akāmānāṃ padaṃ mokṣaḥ kāmināṃ phalamucyate || 20 || yo yaddevapratikṛtiṃ pratiṣṭhāpayati priye | sa tallokamavāpnoti bhogānapi tadudbhavān || 21 || _______________________________________ dhyānamityādi | he prabho jīvanistārahetave kālyā yaddhyānaṃ kathitaṃ tasya dhyānasyānurūpato mṛṇmayīṃ mṛttikāvikārabhūtāṃ śilāmayīṃ dārudhātumayīṃ vā mūrtiṃ nirmāya vicitraṃ bhavanaṃ ca kṛtvā tatra bhavane vastrālaṅkārabhūṣitāṃ deveśīṃ kālīṃ sādhako yadi sthāpayettadā tasya sādhakasya kiṃ phalaṃ jāyate ityanvayaḥ | pratikṛteḥ pratimāyāḥ || 14 - 17 || apinā phalam || 18 || śrīdevyaivaṃ prārthitaḥ san śrīsadāśiva uvāca guhyametadityādi || 19 - 21 || _______________________________________ p. 402) mṛṇmaye pratibimbe tu vaset kalpāyutaṃ divi | dārupāṣāṇadhātūnāṃ kramāddaśaguṇādhikam || 22 || tṛṇakāṣṭhādiracitaṃ dhvajavāhanasaṃyutam | mandiraṃ devamuddiśya kāmamuddiśya vā naraḥ | saṃskuryādutsṛjedvāpi tasya puṇyaṃ niśāmaya || 23 || tṛṇādinirmitaṃ gehaṃ yo dadyāt parameśvari | varṣakoṭisahasrāṇi sa vaseddevaveśmani || 24 || iṣṭakāgṛhadāne tu tasmācchataguṇaṃ phalam | tato'yutaguṇaṃ puṇyaṃ śilāgehapradānataḥ || 25 || setusaṅkramadātā'dye yamalokaṃ na paśyati | sukhaṃ surālayaṃ prāpya modate svarnivāsibhiḥ || 26 || vṛkṣārāmapratiṣṭhātā gatvā tridaśamandiram | kalpapādapavṛndeṣu nivasan divyaveśmani | bhuṅkte manoramān bhogān manaso yānabhīpsitān || 27 || prītaye sarvasattvānāṃ ye pradadyurjalāśayam | vidhūtapāpāste prāpya brahmalokamanāmayam | nivaseyuḥ śataṃ varṣānambhasāṃ pratiśīkaram || 28 || _______________________________________ pratibimbe pratimāyām | atra pratiṣṭhāpite sati ityadhyāhāryam || 22 || niśāmaya śṛṇu || 23 - 27 || jalāśayam vāpīkūpādikam | anāmayam nirupadravam | pratiśīkaram pratyambukaṇam || 28 || _______________________________________ p. 403) yo dadyādvāhanaṃ devi devatāprītikārakam | sa tena rakṣito nityaṃ talloke nivasecciram || 29 || mṛṇmaye vāhane datte yat phalaṃ jāyate bhuvi | dāruje taddaśaguṇaṃ śilāje taddaśādhikam || 30 || rintikā kāṃsyatāmrādinirmite devavāhane | datte phalamavāpnoti kramāt śataguṇādhikam || 31 || devyāgāre mahāsiṃhaṃ vṛṣabhaṃ śaṅkarālaye | garuḍaṃ kaiśave gehe pradadyāt sādhakottamaḥ || 32 || tīkṣṇadaṃṣṭraḥ karālāsyaḥ śaṭāśobhitakandharaḥ | caturaṅghrirvajranakho mahāsiṃhaḥ prakīrtitaḥ || 33 || śṛṅgāyudhaḥ śuddhakāyaḥ catuṣpādasitakṣuraḥ | bṛhatkakut kṛṣṇapucchaḥ śyāmaskandho vṛṣaḥ smṛtaḥ || 34 || garuḍaḥ pakṣijaṅghastu narāsyo dīrghanāsikaḥ | pādasaṅkocasaṃviṣṭaḥ pakṣayuktaḥ kṛtāñjaliḥ || 35 || _______________________________________ talloke tasya devasya loke || 29 || 30 || rintikā pittalam || 31 || 32 || mahāsiṃhasvarūpamāha tīkṣṇadaṃṣṭra ityādyekena | karālāsyaḥ danturavadanaḥ | śaṭāśobhitakandharaḥ śaṭayā parasparaśliṣṭaromaviśeṣasamūhena śobhitā kandharā yasya tathābhūtaḥ | caturaṅghriḥ catuṣpāt || 33 || vṛṣabhasvarūpamāha śṛṅgāyudha ityādyekena | asitakṣuraḥ nīlakṣuraḥ || 34 || garuḍasvarūpamāha garuḍa ityādyekena | narāsyaḥ manuṣyamukhaḥ || 35 || _______________________________________ p. 404) patākādhvajadānena devaprītiḥ śataṃ samāḥ | dhvajadaṇḍastu kartavyo dvātriṃśaddhastasammitaḥ || 36 || sudṛḍhaśchirarahitaḥ saralaḥ śubhadarśanaḥ | veṣṭito raktavastreṇa koṭau cakrasamanvitaḥ || 37 || patākā tatra saṃyojyā tattadvāhanacihnitā | praśastamūlā sūkṣmāgrā divyavastravinirmitā | śobhamānā dhvajāgre yā patākā sā prakīrtitā || 38 || vāsobhūṣaṇaparyaṅkayānasiṃhāsanāni ca | pānaprāśanatāmbūlabhājanāni patadgraham || 39 || maṇimuktāpravālādiratnānyātmapriyañca yat | yo dadyāddevamuddiśya śraddhābhaktisamanvitaḥ | sa tallokaṃ samāsādya tattatkoṭiguṇaṃ labhet || 40 || kāmināṃ phalamityuktaṃ kṣayiṣṇuḥ svapnarājyavat | niṣkāmānāntu nirvāṇaṃ punarāvṛttivarjitam || 41 || jalāśayagṛhārāmasetusaṃkramaśākhinām | devatānāṃ pratiṣṭhāyāṃ vāstudaityaṃ prapūjayet || 42 || _______________________________________ patāketyādi | patākādhvajadānena patākāsahitadhvajasamarpaṇena | śataṃ samāḥ śatavarṣāṇi devaprītirbhavati | tayormadhye pūrvaṃ dhvajasvarūpamāha dhvajadaṇḍa ityādinā sārdhena | koṭau agrabhāge || 36 || 37 || tatra dhvajadaṇḍe | patākāsvarūpamāha tattadvāhanacihnitetyādinā sapādaślokena | dhvajāgre dhvajadaṇḍāgrabhāge || 38 || patadgraham mukhāt patato jalatāmbūlādervāhakaṃ pātraviśeṣam || 39 || _______________________________________ p. 405) anarcayitvā yo vāstuṃ kuryāt karmāṇi mānavaḥ | vighnaṃ tasyā'caredvāstuḥ parivāragaṇaiḥ saha || 43 || kapilāsyaḥ piṅgakeśo bhīṣaṇo raktalocanaḥ | koṭarākṣo lambakarṇo dīrghajaṅgho mahodaraḥ || 44 || aśvatuṇḍaḥ kākakaṇṭho vajrabāhurvratāntakaḥ | ete parikarā vāstoḥ pūjanīyāḥ prayatnataḥ || 45 || maṇḍalaṃ śṛṇu vakṣyāmi yatra vāstuṃ prapūjayet || 46 || vedyāṃ vā samadeśe vā śastādbhirupalepite | vāyvīśakoṇayormadhye hastamātrapramāṇataḥ || 47 || sūtrapātakrameṇaiva rekhāmekāṃ prakalpayet | īśānādagniparyantamaparāṃ racayettathā || 48 || āgneyānnairṛtaṃ yāvat nairṛtādvāyavāvadhi | dattvā rekhe catuṣkoṇamekaṃ maṇḍalamālikhet || 49 || _______________________________________ samāsādya samprāpya || 40 - 43 || atha vāstudaityasya parivārānāha kapilāsya ityādinā sārdhena | parikarāḥ parivārāḥ || 44 - 46 || vāstuprapūjanārthaṃ maṇḍalamevāha vedyāṃ vetyādibhiḥ | vedyāṃ vā śastādbhiḥ praśastairjalairupalepite samadeśe vā vāyvīśakoṇayormadhye sūtrapātakrameṇaiva hastamātrapramāṇata ekāṃ rekhāṃ prakalpayet racayet | tathā tenaiva tenaiva prakāreṇa īśānādīśānakoṇamārabhyā'gnikoṇaparyantam aparām anyāṃ rekhāṃ racayet | tathaivā'gneyādagnikoṇamārabhya nairṛtaṃ yāvat nairṛtakoṇāvadhi nair-ṛtamapi koṇamārabhya vāyavāvadhi vāyukoṇaparyantaṃ kramato dve rekhe dattvā evaṃ vidhānena ekaṃ catuṣkoṇaṃ maṇḍalamālikhet || 47 - 49 || _______________________________________ p. 406) koṇasūtre pātayitvā caturdhā vibhajettu tat | yathā tatra bhaveddevi matsyapucchacatuṣṭayam || 50 || tato bhitvā pucchamūlaṃ vāruṇādvāsavāvadhi | kauberād yāmyaparyantaṃ dadyādrekhādvayaṃ sudhīḥ || 51 || tataścaturṣu koṇeṣu koṇarekhānviteṣvapi | karṇākarṇiprayogeṇa nyasedrekhācatuṣṭayam || 52 || evaṃ saṅketavidhinā koṣṭhānāṃ ṣoḍaśaṃ likhan | pañcavarṇena cūrṇena racayedyantramuttamam || 53 || caturṣu madhyakoṣṭheṣu padmaṃ kuryāt manoharam | caturdalaṃ pītaraktakarṇikaṃ raktakesaram || 54 || _______________________________________ koṇasūtre ityādi | he devi tatra catuṣkoṇe maṇḍale yathā matsyapucchacatuṣṭayaṃ bhavettathā tat catuṣkoṇaṃ maṇḍalaṃ koṇasūtre pātayitvā caturdhā vibhajet vibhaktaṃ kuryāt || 50 || tata ityādinā | tataḥ sudhīrjano vāruṇāt paścimamārabhya vāsavāvadhi pūrvaparyantaṃ kauberāduttaramārabhya yāmyaparyantaṃ dakṣiṇāvadhi ca pucchamūlaṃ bhittvā rekhādvayaṃ dadyāt || 51 || tata ityādinā | tataḥparaṃ koṇarekhānviteṣu caturṣvapi koṣṭheṣu karṇākarṇiprayogeṇa rekhācatuṣṭayaṃ nyaset | apinā koṇarekhānviteṣu caturṣu koṣṭheṣu paścimāt pūrvāvadhi rekhādvayamuttarasmāddakṣiṇāvadhi ca rekhādvayaṃ nyaset || 52 || evamityādi | evaṃ saṅketavidhinā itthaṃ saṅketavidhānena koṣṭhānāṃ ṣoḍaśamālikhet | nanu kena dravyeṇedaṃ maṇḍalamālikhedityapekṣāyāmāha pañcavarṇenetyādi || 53 || _______________________________________ p. 407) dalāni śuklavarṇāni yadvā pītāni kalpayet | yatheṣṭaṃ pūrayet padmasandhisthānāni varṇakaiḥ || 55 || śāmbhavaṃ koṣṭhamārabhya koṣṭhānāṃ dvādaśaṃ kramāt | śvetakṛṣṇapītaraktaiścaturvarṇaiḥ prapūrayet || 56 || dakṣiṇāvartayogena koṣṭhānāṃ pūraṇaṃ priye | vāmāvartena devānāṃ pūjanaṃ teṣu sādhayet || 57 || padme samarcayedvāstudaityaṃ vighnopaśāntaye | īśādidvādaśe koṣṭhe kapilāsyādidānavān || 58 || kuśaṇḍikoktavidhinā kurvannanalasaṃskṛtim | yathāśaktyā'hutiṃ dattvā vāstuyajñaṃ samāpayet || 59 || iti te kathitā devi vāstupūjā śubhapradā | yāṃ sādhayannaraḥ kvāpi vāstuvighnairna bādhyate || 60 || devyuvāca | maṇḍalaṃ kathitaṃ vāstorvidhānamapi pūjane | dhyānaṃ na gaditaṃ nātha tadidānīṃ prakāśaya || 61 || _______________________________________ caturṣvityādi | tataścaturṣu madhyakoṣṭheṣu manoharaṃ caturdalaṃ catuṣpatrakaṃ pītaraktakarṇikaṃ pītaraktavarṇabījakośakaṃ raktakesaraṃ padmaṃ kuryāt || 54 - 56 || evaṃ vāstumaṇḍalaṃ kathayitvedānīṃ tatra saparivārasya vāstoḥ pūjāyā vidhānamāha vāmāvartenetyādinā sārdhadvayena | teṣu dvādaśasu koṣṭheṣu vāmāvartena devānāṃ dīvyatāṃ kapilāsyādīnāṃ dvādaśānāṃ dānavānāṃ pūjanaṃ sādhayet || 57 - 60 || evaṃ vāstumaṇḍalaṃ tatra saparivārasya vāstoḥ pūjāyā vidhānañca śrutvedānīṃ vāstordhyānaṃ śrotumicchantī śrīdevyuvāca maṇḍalamityādinā || 61 || _______________________________________ p. 408) śrīsadāśiva uvāca | dhyānaṃ vacmi maheśāni śrūyatāṃ vāsturakṣasaḥ | yasyānuśīlanāt sadyo naśyanti sakalāpadaḥ || 62 || caturbhujaṃ mahākāyaṃ jaṭāmaṇḍitamastakam | trilocanaṃ karālāsyaṃ hārakuṇḍalaśobhitam || 63 || lambodaraṃ dīrghakarṇaṃ lomaśaṃ pītavāsasam | gadātriśūlaparaśukhaṭvāṅgaṃ dadhataṃ karaiḥ || 64 || asicarmadharairvīraiḥ kapilāsyādibhirvṛtam | śatrūṇāmantakaṃ sākṣādudyadādityasannibham || 65 || dhyāyeddevaṃ vāstupatiṃ kūrmapadmāsanasthitam | mārībhaye rogabhaye ḍākinyādibhaye tathā || 66 || autpātikāpatyadoṣe vyālarakṣobhaye'pi ca | dhyātvaivaṃ pūjayedvāstuṃ parivārasamanvitam || 67 || tilājyapāyasairhutvā sarvaśāntimavāpnuyāt | yathā vāstuḥ pūjanīyaḥ proktakarmasu suvrate || 68 || grahāścāpi tathā pūjyā daśadikpatibhiryutāḥ | brahmā viṣṇuśca rudraśca vāṇī lakṣmīśca śaṅkarī || 69 || _______________________________________ evaṃ prārthitaḥ san śrīsadāśiva uvāca dhyānamityādi || 62 || vāstordhyānamevāha caturbhujamityādinā sārdhatrayeṇa || 63 || lomaśam bahulomaviśiṣṭam || 64 || _______________________________________ p. 409) mātaraḥ sagaṇeśāśca sampūjyā vasavastathā | pitaro yadyatṛptāḥ syuḥ karmasveteṣu kālike || 70 || sarvaṃ tasya bhavedvyarthaṃ vighnañcāpi pade pade | ato maheśi yatnena proktasaṃskārakarmasu || 71 || pitṝṇāṃ tṛptaye'trā'bhyudayikaṃ śrāddhamācaret | grahayantraṃ pravakṣyāmi sarvaśāntividhāyakam || 72 || yatra sampūjitāḥ sendrā grahā yacchanti vāñchitam | tritrikoṇairlikhedyantraṃ tadvahirvṛttamālikhet || 73 || vidadhyādvṛttalagnāni dalānyaṣṭau ca tadbahiḥ | caturdvārānvitaṃ kuryāt bhūpuraṃ sumanoharam || 74 || vāsaveśānayormadhye bhūpurasya bahiḥsthale | vṛttaṃ viracayedekaṃ prādeśaparimāṇakam || 75 || rakṣovāruṇayormadhye cāparaṃ kalpayettathā || 76 || _______________________________________ udyadādityasannibham udyatsūryasadṛśam || 65 - 72 || sendrāḥ indrādidaśadikpatisahitāḥ | yacchanti dadati || 73 || grahayantramevāha tritrikoṇairityādibhiḥ | prathamatastribhistrikoṇairviśiṣṭaṃ yantraṃ likhet | tatastadbahistritrikoṇebhyo bahirvṛttaṃ vartulamekaṃ maṇḍalamālikhet | tato vṛttalagnānyaṣṭau dalāni patrāṇi vidadhyāt kuryāt | tadbahiścaturdvārānvitaṃ sumanoharaṃ bhūpuraṃ kuryāt | tato vāsaveśānayormadhye bhūpurasya bahiḥsthale prādeśaparimāṇakamekaṃ vṛttaṃ vartulaṃ maṇḍalaṃ vilikhayet | tato rakṣovaruṇayoḥ nairṛtyapaścimayormadhye bhūpurasya bahiḥsthale tathaiva prādeśaparimāṇakamaparaṃ vṛttaṃ maṇḍalaṃ kalpayedracayet || 74 - 76 || _______________________________________ p. 410) navagrahāṇāṃ varṇena navakoṇāni pūrayet | madhyatrikoṇadvau pārśvau savyadakṣiṇabhedataḥ || 77 || śvetapītau vidhātavyau pṛṣṭhabhāgaḥ sitetaraḥ | aṣṭadikpativarṇena parṇānyaṣṭau prapūrayet || 78 || sitaraktāsitaiścūrṇaiḥ puraḥ prākāramācaret | puro bahiḥsthe dve vṛtte devi prādeśasammite || 79 || uparyadhaḥkrameṇaiva raktaśvete vidhāya ca | sandhisthānāni yantrasya svecchayā raṃjayet sudhīḥ || 80 || yatkoṣṭhe yo grahaḥ pūjyo yatpatre yaśca dikpatiḥ | yaddvāre'vasthitā ye ca tatkramaṃ śṛṇu sāmpratam || 81 || madhyakoṇe yajet sūryaṃ pārśvayoraruṇaṃ śikhām | paścāt pracaṇḍayordaṇḍau pūjayedaṃśumālinaḥ || 82 || bhānūrdhvakoṇe pūrvasyāmarcayedrajanīkaram | āgneye maṅgalaṃ yāmye budhaṃ nairṛtakoṇake || 83 || _______________________________________ navagrahāṇāmityādi | tat sūryādīnāṃ navagrahāṇāṃ varṇena viśiṣṭaiścūrṇaiḥ navakoṇāni pūrayet | tataḥ savyadakṣiṇabhedato madhyatrikoṇasya dvau pārśvau kramataḥ śvetapītau vidhātavyau | madhyatrikoṇasya pṛṣṭhabhāgaḥ sitetaraḥ kṛṣṇavarṇo vidhātavyaḥ | tataḥ indrādīnāmaṣṭānāṃ dikpatīnāṃ varṇena viśiṣṭaiścūrṇairaṣṭau parṇāni patrāṇi prapūrayet || 77 || 78 || sitetyādi | tataḥ sitaraktāsitaiḥ śvetalohitakṛṣṇavarṇaiścūrṇaiḥ puro bhūpurasya prākāramācaret kuryāt | he devi puro bhūpurasya bahiḥsthe prādeśasammite dve vṛtte vartule maṇḍale uparyadhaḥkrameṇaiva raktaśvete vidhāya sudhīḥ sādhako mantrasya sandhisthānāni svecchayā raṃjayet || 79 - 83 || _______________________________________ p. 411) bṛhaspatiṃ vāruṇe ca daityācāryaṃ prapūjayet | śanaiścaraṃ tu vāyavye kauvereśānayoḥ kramāt | rāhuṃ ketuṃ yajet candraṃ paritastārakāgaṇān || 84 || sūro raktaḥ śaśī śuklo maṅgalo'ruṇavigrahaḥ | budhajīvau pāṇḍupītau śvetaḥ śukro'sitaḥ śaniḥ | rāhuketū vicitrābhau grahavarṇāḥ prakīrtitāḥ || 85 || caturbhujaṃ raviṃ dhyāyet padmadvayavarābhayaiḥ | cintayecchaśinaṃ dānamudrāmṛtakarāmbujam || 86 || kujamīṣatkubjatanuṃ hastābhyāṃ daṇḍadhāriṇam | dhyāyet somātmajaṃ bālaṃ bhālalolitakuntalam || 87 || yajñasūtrānvitaṃ dhyāyet pustakākṣakaraṃ gurum | evaṃ daityaguruñcāpi kāṇaṃ khañjaṃ śanaiścaram || 88 || _______________________________________ paritaḥ sarvataḥ || 84 || atha kramataḥ sūryādīnāṃ navagrahāṇāṃ varṇānāha sūra ityādinā sārdhena | sūraḥ sūryaḥ || 85 || atha sūryādīnāṃ navagrahāṇāṃ kramato dhyānamāha caturbhujamityādibhiḥ | padmadvayavarābhayairviśiṣṭaṃ caturbhujaṃ raviṃ sūryaṃ dhyāyet | dānamudrāmṛtakarāmbujaṃ dānamudrā cāmṛtañca karāmbujayorhastapadmayoryasya tathābhūtaṃ śaśinaṃ candraṃ vicintayet || 86 || somātmajam budham | bhālalolitakuntalam bhāle lolitāścalitāḥ kuntalāḥ keśā yasya tathābhūtam || 87 || 88 || _______________________________________ p. 412) rāhuketū śiraḥkāyau vikṛtau krūraceṣṭitau | svaiḥ svairdhyānairgrahāniṣṭvā yajedindrādidikpatīn || 89 || daleṣvaṣṭasu pūrvādikramataḥ sādhakottamaḥ | sahasrākṣaṃ yajedādau pītakauṣeyavāsasam || 90 || vajrapāṇiṃ pītaruciṃ sthitamairāvatopari | raktābhaṃ chāgavāhasthaṃ śaktihastaṃ hutāśanam || 91 || dhyāyet kālaṃ lulāpasthaṃ daṇḍinaṃ kṛṣṇavigraham | nirṛtiṃ khaḍgahastañca śyāmalaṃ vājivāhanam || 92 || varuṇaṃ makarārūḍhaṃ pāśahastaṃ sitaprabham | dhyāyet kṛṣṇatviṣaṃ vāyuṃ mṛgasthañcāṅkuśāyudham || 93 || kuberaṃ kanakākāraṃ ratnasiṃhāsanasthitam | stutaṃ yakṣagaṇaiḥ sarvaiḥ pāśāṅkuśakarāmbujam || 94 || īśānaṃ vṛṣabhārūḍhaṃ triśūlavaradhāriṇam | vyāghracarmāmbaradharaṃ pūrṇendusadṛśaprabham || 95 || _______________________________________ iṣṭvā pūjayitvā || 89 || atha kramata indrādīnāmaṣṭānāṃ dikpatīnāṃ dhyānaṃ varṇañcāha sahasrākṣamityādibhiḥ | pītakauśeyavāsasam pītaṃ kauśeyaṃ kṛmikośotthaṃ vāso vastraṃ yasya tathābhūtam || 90 || 91 || kālam yamam | lulāpastham mahiṣastham || 92 || nirṛtim rākṣasam || 93 - 95 || _______________________________________ p. 413) dhyātvā caitān kramādiṣṭvā brahmānantau puro bahiḥ | ūrdhvādhovṛttayorarcyau tato'rcyā dvāradevatāḥ || 96 || ugro bhīmaḥ pracaṇḍeśau pūrvadvāḥsthāḥ prakīrtitāḥ | jayantaḥ kṣetrapālaśca nakuleśo bṛhacchirāḥ | yāmyadvāre paścime ca vṛkāśvānandadurjayāḥ || 97 || triśirāḥ purajiccaiva bhīmanādo mahodaraḥ | uttaradvārapāścaite sarve śastrāstrapāṇayaḥ || 98 || śrūyatāṃ brahmaṇo dhyānamanantasyāpi suvrate || 99 || raktotpalanibho brahmā caturāsyaścaturbhujaḥ | haṃsārūḍho varābhītimālāpustakapāṇikaḥ || 100 || himakundendudhavalaḥ sahasrākṣaḥ sahasrapāt | sahasrapāṇivadano dhyeyo'nantaḥ surāsuraiḥ || 101 || dhyānaṃ pūjākramaścāpi yantrañca kathitaṃ priye | vāstvādikramato hyeṣāṃ mantrānapi śṛṇu priye || 102 || _______________________________________ dhyātvetyādi | etānindrādīnaṣṭau dikpatīnevaṃ dhyātvā kramādiṣṭvā pūjayitvā ca puro bhūpurādbahirūrdhvādhaḥsthitayorvṛttayormaṇḍalayorbrahmā- nantau dikpatī kramato'rcyau pūjanīyau | tato dvāradevatā arcyāḥ || 96 || pūjyā dvāradevatā evāha ugro bhīma ityādinā sārdhadvayena || 97 || 98 || brahmaṇo dhyānamevāha raktotpalanibha ityādinā || 99 || 100 || athā'nantasya dhyānamāha himakundendudhavala ityādyekena || 101 || eṣām vāstvādīnāmanantāntānām || 102 || _______________________________________ p. 414) kṣakāro havyavāhasthaḥ ṣaḍdīrghasvarasaṃyutaḥ | bhūṣito nādabindubhyāṃ vāstumantraḥ ṣaḍakṣaraḥ || 103 || tāraṃ māyāṃ tīgmaraśme ṅe'ntamārogyadaṃ vadet | vahnijāyāṃ tato dattvā sūryamantraṃ samuddharet || 104 || kāmo māyā ca vāṇī ca tato'mṛtakareti ca | amṛtaṃ plāvaya dvandaṃ svāhā somamanurmataḥ || 105 || ai/ hrā/ hrī/ sarvapadādduṣṭānnāśaya nāśaya | svāhāvasāno mantro'yaṃ maṅgalasya prakīrtitaḥ || 106 || _______________________________________ vāstvādīnāṃ kramato mantrānevāha kṣakāraḥ ityādibhiḥ | havyavāhasthaḥ havyavāho rephaḥ tatsthaḥ kṣakāraḥ ṣaḍdīrghasvarasaṃyuto nādabindubhyāṃ bhūṣitaśca kartavyaḥ | evañca kṣrā/ kṣrī/ kṣrū/ kṣrai/ kṣrau/ kṣra/ḥ iti ṣaḍakṣaro vāstumantra uddhṛta āsīt || 103 || tāramityādi | pūrvam tāraṃ praṇavaṃ vadet | tato māyāṃ hrī/ bījaṃ vadet | tatastīgmaraśme iti vadet | tato ṅe'ntamārogyadaṃ vadet | tato vahnijāyāṃ dattvā sūryamantraṃ samuddharet | yojanayā o/ hrī/ tīgmaraśme ārogyadāya svāheti sūryamantra uddhṛta āsīt || 104 || kāma ityādi | pūrvaṃ kāmaḥ klīmiti bījamucyeta | tato māyā hrī/ bījamucyeta | tato vāṇī aimiti bījamucyeta | tato'mṛtakaretyucyeta | tato'mṛtamucyeta | tataḥ plāvayadvandvamucyeta | tataḥ svāhocyeta | yojanayā klī/ hrī/ ai/ amṛtakarā'mṛtaṃ plāvaya plāvaya svāheti somamanurmataḥ || 105 || aimityādi | pūrvam ai/ hrā/ hrī/ vadet | tataḥ sarvapadato duṣṭānnāśaya nāśayeti vadet | yojanayā ai/ hrā/ hrī/ sarvaduṣṭānnāśaya nāśayeti mantro jātaḥ | svāhāvasānaḥ svāhānto'yaṃ maṅgalasya mantraḥ prakīrtitaḥ || 106 || _______________________________________ p. 415) hrī/ śrī/ saumyapadañcoktvā sarvān kāmāṃ stato vadet | pūrayā'nte vahnikāntāmeṣa somātmaje manuḥ || 107 || tāreṇa puṭitā vāṇī tataḥ suraguropadam | abhīṣṭaṃ yaccha yaccheti svāhāmantro bṛhaspateḥ || 108 || śā/ śī/ śū/ śai/ tataḥ śau/ śa/ḥ śukramantraḥ samīritaḥ || hrā/ hrā/ hrī/ hrī/ sarvaśatrūn vidrāvaya padadvayam | mārtaṇḍasūnave paścāt namo mantraḥ śanaiścare || 110 || rā/ hrau/ bhrau/ hrī/ somaśatro śatrūn vidhvaṃsaya dvayam | rāhave nama ityeṣa rāhormanurudāhṛtaḥ || 111 || _______________________________________ hrīmityādi | pūrvam hrī/ śrī/ saumyapadaṃ coktvā tataḥ sarvān kāmān vadet | tataḥ pūrayānte vahnikāntāṃ vadet | yojanayā hrī/ śrī/ saumya sarvān kāmān pūraya svāhetyeṣa somātmaje budhe manurmataḥ || 107 || tāreṇetyādi | tāreṇa praṇavena puṭitā ādāvante ca saṃyuktā vāṇī vaktavyā | tataḥ suraguro iti padaṃ vadet | tato'bhīṣṭaṃ yaccha yaccheti vadet | tataḥ svāheti vadet | yojanayā o/ ai/ o/ suraguro abhīṣṭaṃ yaccha yaccha svāheti bṛhaspatermantro mataḥ || 108 || śā/ śī/ śū/ śai/ śau/ śa/ḥ iti śukramantraḥ samīritaḥ kathitaḥ || 109 || hrā/ hrāmityādi | pūrvam hrā/ hrā/ hrī/ hrī/ sarvaśatrūniti vadet | tato vidrāvayapadadvayaṃ vadet | tato mārtaṇḍasūnave iti vadet | paścānnamo vadet | yojanayā hrā/ hrā/ hrī/ hrī/ sarvaśatrūn vidrāvaya vidrāvaya mārtaṇḍasūnave namaḥ iti śanaiścare mantro mataḥ || 110 || rāmityādi | pūrvaṃ rā/ hrau/ bhrau/ hrī/ somaśatro śatrūniti vadet | tato vidhvaṃsayadvayaṃ vadet | tato rāhave nama iti vadet | yojanayā rā/ hrau/ _______________________________________ p. 416) krū/ hra/ krai/ ketave svāhā ketormantraḥ prakīrtitaḥ || 112 || la/ ra/ mṛ/ strū/ va/ yamiti kṣa/ hau/ brīmamiti kramāt | indrādyanantadikpānāṃ daśamantrāḥ samīritāḥ || 113 || anyeṣāṃ parivāraṇāṃ nāmamantrāḥ prakīrtitāḥ | anuktamantre sarvatra vidhireṣa śivoditaḥ || 114 || namo'ntamantre deveśi na namo yojayed budhaḥ | svāhānte'pi tathāmantre na dadyādvahnivallabhām || 115 || grahādibhyaḥ pradātavyaṃ puṣpaṃ vāsaśca bhūṣaṇam | teṣāṃ varṇānurūpeṇa nānyathā prītaye bhavet || 116 || kuśaṇḍikoktavidhinā vahniṃ saṃsthāpayan sudhīḥ | puṣpairuccāvacairyadvā samidbhirhomamācaret || 117 || śāntikarmaṇi puṣṭau ca varado havyavāhanaḥ | pratiṣṭhāyāṃ lohitākṣaḥ śatruhā krūrakarmaṇi || 118 || _______________________________________ bhrai/ hrī/ somaśatro śatrūn vidhvaṃsaya vidhvaṃsaya rāhave nama ityeṣa rāhormanurudāhṛtaḥ kathitaḥ || 111 || 112 || lamityādi | lamiti ramiti mṛmiti strūmiti vamiti yamiti kṣamiti haumiti brīmiti amityete kramādindrādīnāmanantāntānāṃ dikpānāṃ daśamantrāḥ samīritāḥ kathitāḥ || 113 || 114 || vahnivallabhām svāheti padam || 115 || teṣāṃ grahādīnām || 116 || samidbhiḥ kāṣṭhaiḥ || 117 || _______________________________________ p. 417) śāntau puṣṭau maheśāni tathā krūre'pi karmaṇi | grahayāgaṃ prakurvāṇo vācchitārthamavāpnuyāt || 119 || yathā pratiṣṭhākāryeṣu devārcā pitṛtarpaṇam | vāstoryāge grahāṇāñca tadvadeva vidhīyate || 120 || yadyekasmin dine dvistriḥ pratiṣṭhā yāgakarma ca | tantreṇa tatra devārcā pitṛśrāddhāgnisaṃskriyāḥ || 121 || jalāśayagṛhārāmasetusaṃkramaśākhinaḥ | vāhanāsanayānāni vāso'laṅkaraṇāni ca || 122 || pānāśanīyapātrāṇi deyavastūni yānyapi | asaṃskṛtāni devāya na pradadyuḥ phalepsavaḥ || 123 || kāmye karmaṇi sarvatra budhaḥ saṅkalpamācaret | vidhivākyānusāreṇa sampūrṇasukṛtāptaye || 124 || saṃskṛtābhyarcitaṃ dravyaṃ nāmoccāraṇapūrvakam | sampradānābhidhāñcoktvā dattvā samyak phalaṃ labhet || 125 || jalāśayagṛhārāmasetusaṃkramaśākhinām | kathyante prokṣaṇe mantrāḥ prayojyā brahmavidyayā || 126 || _______________________________________ varado varadanāmā | lohitākṣo lohitākṣākhyaḥ | śatrṛhā śatrṛhasaṃjñakaḥ || 118 - 120 || tantreṇa ekadhaiva || 121 - 124 || saṃskṛtābhyarcitam śodhitaṃ prapūjitam | saṃpradānābhidhāṃ sampradānanāmadheyam || 125 || brahmavidyayā gāyatryā saha || 126 || _______________________________________ p. 418) jīvanādhāra jīvānāṃ jīvanaprada vāruṇa | prokṣaṇe tava tṛpyantu jalabhūcarakhecarāḥ || 127 || tṛṇakāṣṭhādisambhūta vāseya brahmaṇaḥ priya | tvāṃ prokṣayāmi toyena prītaye bhava sarvadā || 128 || iṣṭhakādisamudbhūta vaktavyantviṣṭakāmaye || 129 || phalaiḥ patraiśca śākhādyaiśchāyābhiśca priyaṅkarāḥ | yacchantu me'khilān kāmān prokṣitāstīrthavāribhiḥ || 130 || setustvaṃ bhavasindhūnāṃ pāradaḥ pathikapriyaḥ | mayā saṃprokṣitaḥ seto yathoktaphalado bhava || 131 || saṃkrama tvāṃ prokṣayāmi lokānāṃ saṃkramaṃ yathā | dadāsīha tathā svarge saṃkramo me pradīyatām || 132 || ārāmaprokṣaṇe mantro ya eva kathitaḥ priye | sa eva śākhisaṃskāre prayoktavyo manīṣibhiḥ || 133 || _______________________________________ teṣāṃ madhye prathamato jalāśayaprokṣaṇamantramāha jīvanādhāra jīvānāmiti | jīvanādhāra jalādhāra | vāruṇa varuṇadevatāka || 127 || atha gṛhaprokṣaṇamantramāha tṛṇakāṣṭhādisambhūteti | vāseya vāsāya hita || 128 || iṣṭakādītyādi | iṣṭakādimaye gṛhe prokṣaṇīye tṛṇakāṣṭhādisaṃbhūte ityatra iṣṭakādisamudbhūteti vaktavyam || 129 || athārāmaprokṣaṇamantramāha phalaiḥ patraiśca śākhādyairiti || 130 || atha setuprokṣaṇamantramāha setustvaṃ bhavasindhūnāmiti || 131 || atha saṃkramaprokṣaṇamantramāha saṃkrama tvāṃ prokṣayāmīti | saṃkramyate samyak pādavikṣepaḥ kriyate lokairyatra sa saṃkramaḥ setuviśeṣaḥ tatsambodhane saṃkrameti | saṃkramam samyaggamanam || 132 || 133 || _______________________________________ p. 419) praṇavo vāruṇañcā'straṃ bījatritayamambike | sarvasādhāraṇadravyaprokṣaṇe viniyojayet || 134 || snāpanārhaṃ vāhanaṃ cet snāpayet brahmavidyayā | anyatraivā'rghyatoyena kuśāgreṇa viśodhayet || 135 || prāṇapratiṣṭhāmācarya tattadvāhanasaṃjñayā | pūjito'laṅkṛto vāho deyo bhavati daivate || 136 || jalāśaye pūjanīyo varuṇo yādasāṃ patiḥ | gṛhe prajāpatirbrahmā'rāme setau ca saṃkrame | pūjyo viṣṇurjagatpātā sarvātmā sarvadṛgvibhuḥ || 137 || devyuvāca | vividhāni vidhānāni kathitānyuktakarmasu | kramo na darśito yena mānavaḥ karma sādhayet || 138 || kramavyatyayakarmāṇi bahvāyāsakṛtānyapi | na yacchanti phalaṃ samyak nṝṇāṃ karmānujīvinām || 139 || _______________________________________ praṇava ityādi | he ambike praṇava oṅkāraḥ vāruṇaṃ vaṃ astraṃ phaḍiti bījatritayaṃ sarvasādhāraṇadravyaprokṣaṇe viniyojayet || 134 || brahmavidyayā gāyatryā || 135 || prāṇetyādi | pūrvoktenohanīyaliṅgakapadaśālinā devīprāṇapratiṣṭhāmantreṇa vāhanasya prāṇapratiṣṭhāmācarya kṛtvā tattadvāhanasaṃjñayā pūjito'laṅkṛtaśca vāho vāhanaṃ daivate deyo bhavati || 136 || sarvadṛk sakalapadārthadraṣṭā | vibhuḥ vyāpakaḥ || 137 || athoktakṛtyatattatkarmakramaṃ jijñāsurdevyuvāca vividhānītyādinā || 138 || 139 || _______________________________________ p. 420) śrīsadāśiva uvāca | yaduktaṃ parameśāni māteva hitakāriṇi | niḥśreyasantallokānāṃ phalavyāpṛtacetasām || 140 || eteṣāmuktakṛtyānāmanuṣṭhānaṃ pṛthak pṛthak | vāstuyāgakramāddevi kathayāmyavadhīyatām || 141 || pūrve'hni niyatāhāraḥ śvaḥprātaḥ snānamācaret | kṛtvā paurvāhnikaṃ karma guruṃ nārāyaṇaṃ yajet || 142 || tataḥ svakāmamuddiśya vidhidarśitavartmanā | kṛtasaṅkalpako mantrī gaṇeśādīn samarcayet || 143 || bandhūkābhaṃ trinetraṃ dviradavaramukhaṃ nāgayajñopavītaṃ śaṅkhaṃ cakraṃ kṛpāṇaṃ vimalasarasijaṃ hastapadmairdadhānam | udyadbālendumauliṃ dinakarakiraṇoddiptavastrāṅgaśobhaṃ nānālaṅkārayuktaṃ bhajata gaṇapatiṃ raktapadmopaviṣṭam || 144 || evaṃ dhyātvā yathāśaktyā pūjayitvā gaṇeśvaram | brahmāṇañca tato vāṇīṃ viṣṇuṃ lakṣmīṃ samarcayet || 145 || _______________________________________ evaṃ prārthitaḥ san śrīsadāśiva uvāca yaduktamityādinā | phalavyāpṛtacetasām phalāya vyāpṛtaṃ vyāpāraviśiṣṭaṃ ceto yeṣāṃ te teṣām || 140 || anuṣṭhānam sādhanam || 141 || vāstuyāgakramāduktakṛtyānāmanuṣṭhānasya kramamāha pūrve'hnītyādibhiḥ || 142 || 143 || atha gaṇapatidhyānamāha bandhūkābhamityādyekena | bandhūkābham bandhūkapuṣpasadṛśadyutim | udyadbālendumaulim udyan yo bāla indurbālaścandraḥ sa maulau _______________________________________ p. 421) śivaṃ durgāṃ grahāṃścāpi tathā ṣoḍaśa mātṛkāḥ | ghṛtadhārāsvapi vasūniṣṭvā kuryāt pitṛkriyām || 146 || tataḥ proktavidhānena maṇḍalaṃ vāsturakṣasaḥ | nirmāya pūjayettatra vāstudaityaṃ gaṇaiḥ saha || 147 || tatastu sthaṇḍilaṃ kṛtvā vahniṃ saṃskṛtya pūrvavat | dhārāhomāntamācarya vāstuhomaṃ samārabhet || 148 || yathāśaktyā'hutīstasmai parivāragaṇāya ca | tathā pūjitadevebhyo dattvā karma samāpayet || 149 || vāstuyāge pṛthakkārye eṣa te kathitaḥ kramaḥ | anenaiva grahāṇāñca yajño'pi vihitaḥ priye || 150 || grahāṇāmatra mukhyatvānnāṅgatvena prapūjanam | saṅkalpānantaraṃ kāryaṃ vāstvarcanamiti kramaḥ || 151 || gaṇeśādyarcanaṃ sarvaṃ vāstuyāgavidhānavat | grahāṇāṃ yantramantrau ca dhyānaṃ prāgeva kīrtitam || 152 || prasaṅgāt kathitau bhadre grahavāstukratukramau | atha prastutakṛtyānāmucyate kūpasaṃskriyā || 153 || _______________________________________ kirīṭe yasya tathābhūtam | dinakarakiraṇoddiptavastrāṅgaśobham dinakarakiraṇavaduddiptena vasteṇāṅge śobhā yasya tathābhūtam || 144 || 145 || iṣṭvā pūjayitvā || 146 || 147 || ācarya vidhāya || 148 || tasmai vāstudaityāya || 149 || anenaiva krameṇa || 150 || atra grahayajñe || 151 - 153 || _______________________________________ p. 422) saṃkalpaṃ vidhivat kṛtvā vāstupūjanamācaret | maṇḍale kalaśe vāpi śālagrāme yathāmati || 154 || tataḥ pūjyo gaṇapatirbrahmā vāṇī harī ramā | śivo durgā grahāścāpi pūjyā dikpatayastathā || 155 || mātarau vasavo'ṣṭau ca tataḥ kāryā pitṛkriyā | prādhānyaṃ varuṇasyātra sa hi pūjyo viśeṣataḥ || 156 || nānopahārairvaruṇamarcayitvā svaśaktitaḥ | vidhivat saṃskṛte vahnau vāruṇaṃ homamācaret || 157 || pūjitebhyaśca devebhyo dattvā pratyekamāhutim | pūrṇāhutyantakṛtyena homakarma samāpayet || 158 || tato dhvajapatākāsraggandhasindūracarcitam | uktaprokṣaṇamantreṇa prokṣayet kūpamuttamam || 159 || tataḥ svakāmamuddiśya devamuddiśya vā naraḥ | sarvabhūtaprīṇanāyotsṛjet kūpajalāśayam || 160 || kṛtāñjalipuṭo bhūtvā prārthayet sādhakāgraṇīḥ | suprīyantāṃ sarvabhūtā nabhobhūtoyavāsinaḥ || 161 || utsṛṣṭaṃ sarvabhūtebhyo mayaitajjalamuttamam | tṛpyantu sarvabhūtāni snānapānāvagāhanaiḥ || 162 || sāmānyaṃ sarvajīvebhyo mayā dattamidaṃ jalam | ye ca kecidvipadyante svasvakarmavipākataḥ || 163 || _______________________________________ kūpasaṃskārakramamevāha saṃkalpamityādibhiḥ || 154 || 155 || atra kūpasaṃskāre | saḥ varuṇaḥ || 156 - 160 || _______________________________________ p. 423) tatpāpairna pralipye'haṃ saphalāstu mama kriyā | tatastu dakṣiṇāṃ kṛtvā kṛtaśāntyādikakriyaḥ || 164 || brāhmaṇān bhojayet kaulān dīnānapi bubhukṣitān | jalāśayapratiṣṭhāsu sarvatraiṣa kramaḥ śive || 165 || taḍāgādau ca kartavyā nāgastambhajalecarāḥ || 166 || mīnamaṇḍūkamakarakūrmāśca jalajantavaḥ | kāryā dhātumayāścaite kartṛvittānusārataḥ || 167 || matsyau svarṇamayau kuryāt maṇḍūkāvapi hemajau | rājatau makarau kūrmamithunaṃ tāmrarintikam || 168 || etairjalacaraiḥ sārdhaṃ taḍāgamapi dīrghikām | sāgarañca samutsṛjya prārthayannāgamarcayet || 169 || _______________________________________ nanu sādhakāgraṇīḥ kiṃ prārthayedityākāṅkāyāmāha suprīyantāmityādibhiḥ || 161 - 165 || taḍāgādipratiṣṭhāyāṃ yo viśeṣastamāha taḍāgādau cetyādibhiḥ | taḍāgādau saṃskārye sati nāgastambho jalecarāśca kartavyāḥ || 166 || nanu kiṃ dravyamayāḥ ke vā jalajantavaḥ kartavyā ityapekṣāyāmāha mīnamaṇḍūketyādinā || 167 || nanu kiṃ dhātumayāḥ kati vā mīnādayo jalajantavo vidhātavyā ityākāṅkṣāyāmāha matsyau svarṇamayāvityādinā || 168 || etairityādi | etairmīnādibhirjalacaraiḥ sārdhaṃ taḍāgaṃ dīrghikāṃ sāgarañcāpi samutsṛjya nāgaṃ prārthayan sana arcayet || 169 || _______________________________________ p. 424) ananto vāsukiḥ padmo mahāpadmaśca takṣakaḥ | kulīraḥ karkaṭaḥ śaṅkhaḥ pāthasāṃ rakṣakā ime || 170 || ityaṣṭau nāganāmāni likhitvā'śvatthapallave | smṛtvā praṇavagāyatryau ghaṭamadhye viniḥkṣipet || 171 || candrārkau sākṣiṇau kṛtvā viloḍyaikaṃ samuddharet | tatrottiṣṭhati yo nāgastaṃ kuryāttoyarakṣakam || 172 || stambhamekaṃ samānīya viṃśahastamitaṃ śubham | saralaṃ dārujaṃ tailairukṣitañca haridrayā || 173 || snāpayettīrthatoyena vyāhṛtyā praṇavena ca | tatra hrīśrīkṣamāśāntisahitaṃ nāgamarcayet || 174 || _______________________________________ nanu kasmin sthāne kaṃ vā nāgamabhyarcayet kiṃ vā prārthayedityapekṣāyāmāha ananta ityādinā | ime'nantādayo'ṣṭau nāgāḥ pāthasāṃ jalānāṃ rakṣakā bhavantītyanvayaḥ || 170 || ityaṣṭāvityādi | ityetānyanantādīnyaṣṭau nāganāmānyaśvatthapallave likhitvā praṇavagāyatryau smṛtvā ghaṭamadhye viniḥkṣipet || 171 || candrārkāvityādi | tataścandrārkau sākṣiṇau kṛtvā likhitanāganāmānyaśvatthapallavāni viloḍyaikaṃ likhitanāganāmakamaśvatthapallavaṃ samuddharet | tatra yo nāga uttiṣṭhati taṃ nāgaṃ toyarakṣakaṃ kuryāt || 172 || stambhamityādi | viṃśahastamitaṃ viṃśatihastaparimitaṃ saralamavakraṃ dārujaṃ kāṣṭhasambhavaṃ tailairharidrayā cokṣitamabhyaktaṃ śubhamekaṃ stambhaṃ samānīya vyāhṛtyā praṇavena ca tīrthatoyena snāpayet | tatra snāpite stambhe hrīśrīkṣamāśāntisahitaṃ nāgamarcayet || 173 || 174 || _______________________________________ p. 425) nāga tvaṃ viṣṇuśayyā'si mahādevavibhūṣaṇam | stambhamenamadhiṣṭhāya jalarakṣāṃ kuruṣva me || 175 || iti prārthya tato nāgastambhaṃ madhyejalāśayam | samāropya taḍāgañca kartā kuryāt pradakṣiṇam || 176 || yūpaścet sthāpitaḥ pūrvaṃ tadā nāgaṃ ghaṭe'rcayan | tajjalaṃ tatra niḥkṣipya śiṣṭaṃ karma samāpayet || 177 || evaṃ gṛhapratiṣṭhāyāṃ kṛtasaṃkalpako budhaḥ | vāstvādivasupūjāntaṃ paitraṃ karma ca kūpavat || 178 || vidhāyā'tra viśeṣeṇa yajeddevaṃ prajāpatim | prājāpatyañca havanaṃ kuryāt sādhakasattamaḥ || 179 || _______________________________________ nāga tvamityādi | he nāga tvaṃ viṣṇuśayyā'si mahādevavibhūṣaṇañcā'si enaṃ stambhamadhiṣṭhāya me mama jalarakṣāṃ kuruṣva || 175 || itītyādi | iti nāgaṃ prārthya tato nāgastambhaṃ madhyejalāśayaṃ jalāśayasya madhye samāropya kartā taḍāgapradakṣiṇaṃ kuryāt | madhye jalāśayamiti pāre madhye ṣaṣṭyā vā ityanenāvyayībhāvaḥ || 176 || yūpa ityādi | cedyadi yūpo nāgastambhaḥ pūrvameva sthāpito bhavet tadā nāgaṃ ghaṭe'rcayan kartā tajjalaṃ ghaṭasambandhijalaṃ tatra taḍāge niḥkṣipya śiṣṭamavaśeṣaṃ karma samāpayet || 177 || evaṃ jalāśayapratiṣṭhāvidhānamuktvā'tha gṛhapratiṣṭhāvidhānamāha evaṃ gṛha pratiṣṭhāyāmityādibhiḥ || 178 || atra gṛhasaṃskāre || 179 || _______________________________________ p. 426) gṛhaṃ pūrvoktamantreṇa prokṣya gandhādinā'rcayan | īśānābhimukho bhūtvā prārthayedvihitāñjaliḥ || 180 || prajāpatipate geha puṣpamālyādibhūṣitaḥ | asmākaṃ śubhavāsāya sarvathā sukhado bhava || 181 || tatastu dakṣiṇāṃ kṛtvā śāntyāśīrvādamācaret | viprān kulīnān dīnāṃśca bhojayedātmaśaktitaḥ || 182 || anyārthantu pratiṣṭhā cet tadvāsāyātra yojayet | devatrākṛtagehasya vidhānaṃ śṛṇu śailaje || 183 || itthaṃ saṃskṛtya bhavanaṃ śaṅkhatūryādiniḥsvanaiḥ | devatāsannidhiṃ gatvā prārthayedvihitāñjaliḥ || 184 || uttiṣṭha devadeveśa bhaktānāṃ vāñchitaprada | āgatya janmasāphalyaṃ kuru me karuṇānidhe || 185 || _______________________________________ gṛhamityādi | tataḥ pūrvoktamantreṇa gṛhaṃ prokṣyā'bhiṣicya gandhādinā gṛhamarcayan kartā īśānābhimukho bhūtvā vihitāñjaliḥ san gṛhaṃ prārthayet || 180 || gṛhaṃ prati prārthanāmevāha prajāpatipate ityādyekena | prajāpatiḥ patiryasya sa prajāpatipatiḥ tatsambodhane prajāpatipate iti || 181 || 182 || anyārthantvityādi | cedyadyanyārthaṃ gṛhasya pratiṣṭhā vidhīyate tadā'tra gṛhapratiṣṭhāyāṃ kartavye saṃkalpe tadvāsāyeti yojayet | he śailaje pārvati devatrākṛtagehasya devatādhīnakṛtagṛhasya dānasya vidhānaṃ tvaṃ śṛṇu || 183 || devatrākṛtagehadānavidhānamevāha itthamityādibhiḥ | itthaṃ pūrvoktavidhānena bhavanaṃ gṛhaṃ saṃskṛtya śaṅkhatūryādiniḥsvanaiḥ saha devatāsannidhiṃ gatvā vihitāñjaliḥ san devatāṃ prārthayet || 184 || yat prārthayettadāha uttiṣṭhetyādinā || 185 || _______________________________________ p. 427) ityabhyarthya gṛhābhyarṇe devamānīya sādhakaḥ | upasthāpya gṛhadvāri purato vāhanaṃ nyaset || 186 || triśūlamathavā cakraṃ vinyasya bhavanopari | ropayenmandireśāne sapatākaṃ dhvajaṃ sudhīḥ || 187 || candrātapaiḥ kiṅkiṇībhiḥ puṣpasrakcūtapallavaiḥ | śobhayitvā gṛhaṃ samyak chādayeddivyavāsasā || 188 || uttarābhimukhaṃ devaṃ vakṣyamāṇavidhānataḥ | snāpayedvihitairdravyaistatkramaṃ vacmi te śṛṇu || 189 || ai/ hrī/ śrīmiti mantrānte mūlamantraṃ samuccaran | dugdhena snāpayāmi tvāṃ māteva paripālaya || 190 || proktabījatrayasyānte tathā mūlaṃ niyojayan | dadhnā tvāṃ snāpayāmyadya bhavatāpaharo bhava || 191 || _______________________________________ itītyādi | sādhako jana ityabhyarthya gṛhābhyarṇe gṛhasamīpe devamānīya gṛhadvāryupasthāpya ca tasya purato vāhanaṃ nyaset sthāpayet || 186 || triśūlamityādi | sudhīrjano bhavanopari triśūlamathavā cakraṃ vinyasya saṃsthāpya mandireśāne gṛheśānakoṇe sapatākaṃ patākāsahitaṃ dhvajaṃ ropayet || 187 || 188 || tatkramam vakṣyamāṇena vidhānena vihitaiḥ dravyairdevasnāpanasya kramam || 189 || tatkramamevāha ai/ hrī/ śrīmityādibhiḥ | ai/ hrī/ śrīmiti mantrānte mūlamantraṃ samuccaran tadante ca dugdhena snāpayāmi tvāṃ māteva paripālaya iti samuccaran kartā pūrvaṃ dugdhena devaṃ snāpayet || 190 || proktetyādi | tataḥ paraṃ proktabījatrayasyānte tathaiva mūlaṃ mantraṃ viniyojayan tadante ca dadhnā tvāṃ snāpayāmyadya bhavatāpaharo bhava iti samuccaran kartā dadhnā devaṃ snāpayet || 191 || _______________________________________ p. 428) punarbījatrayaṃ mūlaṃ sarvānandakareti ca | madhunā snāpitaḥ prīto māmānandamayaṃ kuru || 192 || prāgvanmūlaṃ samuccārya sāvitrīṃ praṇavaṃ smaran | devapriyeṇa haviṣā āyuḥśukreṇa tejasā | snānaṃ te kalpayāmīśa māmarogaṃ sadā kuru || 193 || tadvanmūlañca gāyatrīṃ vyāhṛtiṃ samudīrayan | deveśa śarkarātoyaiḥ snāto me yaccha vāñchitam || 194 || tathā mūlaṃ samuccārya gāyatrīṃ vāruṇaṃ manum | vidhātrā nirmitairdivyaiḥ priyaiḥ snigdhairalaukikaiḥ | nārikelodakaiḥ snānaṃ kalpayāmi namo'stu te || 195 || _______________________________________ punarityādi | punaḥ ai/ hrī/ śrīmiti bījatrayaṃ samuccaran tadante mūlaṃ mantraṃ samuccaran tadante sarvānandakareti samuccaran tadante ca madhunā snāpitaḥ prīto māmānandamayaṃ kuru iti samuccaran kartā madhunā devaṃ snāpayet || 192 || prāgvadityādi | prāgvadeva mūlaṃ mantraṃ samuccārya tataḥ sāvitrīṃ gāyatrīṃ praṇavamoṅkāraṃ ca smaran san devapriyeṇa haviṣā āyuḥśukreṇa tejasā | snānante kalpayāmīśa māmarogaṃ sadā kuru || iti smaran kartā ghṛtena devaṃ snāpayet | āyuḥśukreṇa āyuḥśukravardhakena tejasā tejovardhakena || 193 || tadvadityādi | tadvadeva mūlamantraṃ gāyatrīṃ vyāhṛtiñca samudīrayan tato deveśa śarkarātoyaiḥ snāto me yaccha vāñchitam iti ca samudīrayan kartā śarkarātoyairdevaṃ snāpayet || 194 || tathetyādi | tathaiva mūlaṃ mantraṃ gāyatrīṃ vāruṇaṃ manuṃ vamiti mantraṃ ca samuccārya tataḥ _______________________________________ p. 429) gāyatryā mūlamantreṇa snāpayedikṣujaiḥ rasaiḥ || 196 || kāmabījaṃ tathā tāraṃ sāvitrīṃ mūlamīrayan | karpūrāgurukāśmīrakastūrīcandanodakaiḥ | susnāto bhava suprīto bhuktimuktī prayaccha me || 197 || ityaṣṭakalaśaiḥ snānaṃ kārayitvā jagatpatim | gṛhābhyantaramānīya sthāpayedāsanopari || 198 || snāpanārhā na cedarcā tadyantre vāpi tanmanau | śālagrāmaśilāyāṃ vā snāpayitvā prapūjayet || 199 || _______________________________________ vidhātrā nirmitairdivyaiḥ priyaiḥ snigdhairalaukikaiḥ | nārikelodakaiḥ snānaṃ kalpayāmi namo'stu te || iti samuccaran kartā nārikelajalairdevaṃ snāpayet || 195 || tato gāyatryā mūlamantreṇa ca ikṣujaiḥ rasairdevaṃ snāpayet || 196 || kāmabījamityādi | kāmabījaṃ klīmiti bījaṃ tathā tāramoṃkāraṃ sāvitrīṃ gāyatrīṃ mūlaṃ mantraṃ cerayannuccaran tataḥ karpūrāgurukāśmīrakastūrīcandanodakaiḥ | susnāto bhava suprīto bhuktimuktī prayaccha me || iti codīrayan kartā karpūrādivāsitairjalairdevaṃ snāpayet | kāśmīram kuṅkumam || 197 || itītyādi | ityanenaiva vidhānena krameṇa cāṣṭakalasairaṣṭakalasaparimitairdugdhādibhiḥ snānaṃ kārayitvā gṛhābhyantaramānīya ca jagatpatiṃ devamāsanopari sthāpayet || 198 || snāpanārhetyādi | cedyadyarcā devatāpratimā snāpanārhā snāpanayogyā na bhavet tadā tadyantre devatāyantre tanmanau taddevatāmantre vā śālagrāmaśilāyāṃ vā snāpayitvā devaṃ prapūjayet || 199 || _______________________________________ p. 430) aśaktau mūlamantreṇa snāpayecchuddhapāthasām | aṣṭabhiḥ kalaśairyadvā pañcabhiḥ saptabhiryathā || 200 || ghaṭapramāṇaṃ prāgeva kathitaṃ cakrapūjane | sarvatrāgamakṛtyeṣu sa eva vihito ghaṭaḥ || 201 || tato yajenmahādevaṃ svasvapūjāvidhānataḥ | tatropacārān vakṣyāmi śṛṇu devi parātpare || 202 || āsanaṃ svāgataṃ pādyamarghyamācamanīyakam | madhuparkastathācamyaṃ snānīyaṃ vastrabhūṣaṇe || 203 || gandhapuṣpe dhūpadīpau naivedyaṃ vandanaṃ tathā | devārcanāsu nirdiṣṭā upacārāśca ṣoḍaśa || 204 || pādyamarghyañcācamanaṃ madhuparkācamau tathā | gandhādipañcakaṃ caite upacārā daśa smṛtāḥ || 205 || gandhapuṣpe dhūpadīpau naivedyañcāpi kālike | pañcopacārāḥ kathitā devatāyāḥ prapūjane || 206 || _______________________________________ aśaktāvityādi | dugdhādibhiḥ devatāyāḥ snāpane'śaktau satyāṃ mūlamantreṇa śuddhapāthasāṃ śuddhānāṃ jalānāmaṣṭabhiḥ saptabhiḥ pañcabhirvā kalaśairyathāvaddevaṃ snāpayet || 200 || 201 || mahādevam mahāntaṃ devam | tatra devayajane || 202 || upacārānevāha āsanamityādibhiḥ | nirdiṣṭāḥ kathitāḥ || 203 || 204 || upacāraprakārabhedamāha pādyetyādidvayena | spaṣṭam || 205 || 206 || _______________________________________ p. 431) astreṇā'rghyāmbhasā dravyaṃ prokṣya dhenuṃ pradarśayan | sampūjya gandhapuṣpābhyāṃ dravyākhyānaṃ samullikhet || 207 || vakṣyamāṇamanuṃ smṛtvā mūlañca devatābhidhām | sacaturthīṃ samuccārya tyāgārthaṃ vacanaṃ paṭhet || 208 || nivedanavidhiḥ prokto deve deyeṣu vastuṣu | anena vidhinā vidvān dravyaṃ dadyāddivaukase || 209 || ādyārcanavidhau pūrvaṃ pādyārghyādinivedanam | arpaṇaṃ kāraṇādīnāṃ sarvameva pradarśitam || 210 || anuktamantrā ye tatra tānevātra śṛṇu priye | āsanādyupacārāṇāṃ pradāne viniyojayet || 211 || sarvabhūtāntarasthāya sarvabhūtāntarātmane | kalpayāmyupaveśārthamāsanaṃ te namo namaḥ || 212 || _______________________________________ athāsanādisamarpaṇavidhimāha astreṇetyādidvayena | astreṇa phaḍitimantreṇārghyāmbhasā'rghyajalena dravyamāsanādikaṃ prokṣyā'bhiṣicya tadupari dhenuṃ mudrāṃ pradarśayan sādhako gandhapuṣpābhyāṃ dravyaṃ sampūjya dravyākhyānaṃ dravyanāma samullikheduccārayet | vakṣyamāṇaṃ manuṃ smṛtvā mūlaṃ mantraṃ sacaturthīṃ devatābhidhāṃ ca samuccārya tyāgārthaṃ vacanaṃ paṭhet || 207 - 208 || divaukase devāya || 209 - 211 || ādyārcanavidhāvanuktānmantrāneva krameṇāha sarvabhūtāntarasthāyetyādi | he deva sarveṣāṃ bhūtānāmantare tiṣṭhatīti sarvabhūtāntarasthastasmai sarvabhūtāntarasthāya | sarveṣāṃ bhūtānāmantarātmane | te tubhyamupaveśārthamāsanaṃ kalpayāmi samarpayāmi | te tubhyaṃ namo namo'stu anena mantreṇa devāyā'sanaṃ dadyāt || 212 || _______________________________________ p. 432) uktakrameṇa deveśi pradāyā'sanamuttamam | kṛtāñjalipuṭo bhūtvā svāgataṃ prārthayettataḥ || 213 || devāḥ svābhīṣṭasiddhyarthaṃ yasya vāñchanti darśanam | susvāgataṃ svāgataṃ me tasmai te paramātmane || 214 || adya me saphalaṃ janma jīvanaṃ saphalāḥ kriyāḥ | svāgataṃ yattvayā tanme tapasāṃ phalamāgatam || 215 || devamāmantrya saṃprārthya svāgatapraśnamambike | vihitaṃ pādyamādāya mantramenamudīrayet || 216 || yatpādajalasaṃsparśācchuddhimāpa jagattrayam | tatpādābjaprokṣaṇārthaṃ pādyante kalpayāmyaham || 217 || _______________________________________ uktetyādi | he deveśi uktakrameṇa devāyottamamāsanaṃ pradāya tataḥ kṛtāñcalipuṭo bhūtvā devāḥ svābhīṣṭasiddhyarthamityādivacanadvayamudīrayan amukadeva tvayā svāgataṃ susvāgatamiti svāgataṃ bhaktyā devaṃ prārthayet || 213 || devā ityādi | he paramātman yasya bhavato darśanaṃ devā api svābhīṣṭasiddhyarthaṃ vāñchanti tena tvayā me madarthaṃ svāgataṃ susvāgatam tasmai paramātmane te tubhyaṃ namaḥ || 214 || adyetyādi | he deva yadyatastvayā svāgataṃ tat tato hetoradya me mama janma jīvanañca saphalaṃ jātam | kriyā api saphalā jātāḥ | me mama tapasāmapi phalamāgatam || 215 || devamityādi | he ambike devamāmantrya sambodhya uktamantradvayamudīrayan svāgatapraśnaṃ samprārthya vihitaṃ pādyamādāya gṛhītvā etaṃ mantramudīrayedvadet || 216 || yaṃ mantramudīrayettamāha yatpādajaleti | he parameśvara yatpādajalasaṃsparśājjagattrayaṃ śuddhimāpa jagāma tatpādābjaprokṣaṇārthaṃ te tubhyaṃ pādyamahaṃ kalpayāmi samarpayāmi imaṃ mantramudīrya devāya pādyaṃ dadyāt || 217 || _______________________________________ p. 433) paramānandasandoho jāyate yatprasādataḥ | tasmai sarvātmabhūtāya ānandārghyaṃ samarpaye || 218 || jātīlavaṅgakakkolairjalaṃ kevalameva vā | prokṣitārcitamādāya mantreṇā'nena cārpayet || 219 || yaducchiṣṭamupaspṛṣṭaṃ śuddhimetyakhilaṃ jagat | tasmai mukhāravindāya ācāmaṃ kalpayāmi te || 220 || madhuparkaṃ samādāya bhaktyā'nena samarpayet || 221 || tāpatrayavināśārthamakhaṇḍānandahetave | madhuparkaṃ dadāmyadya prasīda parameśvara || 222 || aśuciḥ śucitāmeti yatspṛṣṭasparśamātrataḥ | tasmiṃste vadanāmbhoje punarācamanīyakam || 223 || _______________________________________ paramānandasandoha ityādi | paramānandasandohaḥ paramānandasamūhaḥ | anena mantreṇa devāyā'rghyaṃ dadyāt || 218 || jātītyādi | prokṣitamarcitaṃ ca jātīlavaṅgakakkolairvāsitaṃ jalaṃ kevalameva vā jalamādāyā'nena vakṣyamāṇena mantreṇa devāya arpayet || 219 || tameva mantramāha yaducchiṣṭamiti | eti prāpnoti | anena mantreṇā'camanīyaṃ devatāmukhe dadyāt || 220 || tato bhaktyā madhuparkaṃ samādāyā'nena vakṣyamāṇena mantreṇa devāya samarpayet || 221 || tameva mantramāha tāpatrayavināśārthamiti || 222 || tataḥ aśuciḥ śucitāmetītyādinā mantreṇa punardevatāmukhe ācamanīyaṃ dadyāt || 223 || _______________________________________ p. 434) snānārthaṃ jalamādāya prāgvat prokṣitamarcitam | nidhāya devapurato mantramenamudīrayet || 224 || yattejasā jagadvyāptaṃ yato jātamidaṃ jagat | tasmai te jagadādhāra snānārthaṃ toyamarpaye || 225 || snāne vastre ca naivedye dadyādācamanīyakam | anyadravyapradānānte dadyāttoyaṃ sakṛt sakṛt || 226 || vastramānīya devāgre śodhitaṃ pūrvavartmanā | dhṛtvā karābhyāmuttolya paṭhedenaṃ manuṃ sudhīḥ || 227 || sarvāvaraṇahīnāya māyāpracchannatejase | vāsasī paridhānāya kalpayāmi namo'stu te || 228 || nānābharaṇamādāya svarṇaraupyādinirmitam | prokṣyā'rcayitvā devāya dadyādenaṃ samuccaran || 229 || viśvābharaṇabhūtāya viśvaśobhaikayonaye | māyāvigrahabhūṣārthaṃ bhūṣaṇāni samarpaye || 230 || _______________________________________ snānārthamityādi | tataḥ prāgvat prokṣitamarcitaṃ ca snānārthaṃ jalamādāya devapurato nidhāya saṃsthāpya cainaṃ mantramudīrayet || 224 || yaṃ mantramudīrayettamāha yattejasā jagadvyāptamiti | anena mantreṇa devāya snānārthaṃ jalaṃ dadyāt || 225 - 227 || yaṃ manuṃ paṭhet tamāha sarvāvaraṇahīnāyeti | anena mantreṇa devāya vastre dadyāt || 228 || 229 || yaṃ mantraṃ samuccaran devāya bhūṣaṇāni dadyāt tameva mantramāha viśvābharaṇa bhūtāyeti || 230 || _______________________________________ p. 435) gandhatanmātrayā sṛṣṭā yena gandhadharā dharā | tasmai parātmane tubhyaṃ paramaṃ gandhamarpaye || 231 || puṣpaṃ manoharaṃ ramyaṃ sugandhaṃ devanirmitam | mayā niveditaṃ bhaktyā puṣpametat pragṛhyatām || 232 || vanaspatiraso divyo gandhāḍhyaḥ sumanoharaḥ | āghreyaḥ sarvabhūtānāṃ dhūpo ghrāṇāya te'rpyate || 233 || suprakāśo mahādīptaḥ sarvatastimirāpahaḥ | sabāhyābhyantarajyotirdīpo'yaṃ pratigṛhyatām || 234 || naivedyaṃ svādusaṃyuktaṃ nānābhakṣyasamanvitam | nivedayāmi bhaktyedaṃ juṣāṇa parameśvara || 235 || pānārthaṃ salilaṃ deva karpūrādisuvāsitam | sarvatṛptikaraṃ svacchamarpayāmi namo'stu te || 236 || tataḥ karpūrakhadiralavaṅgailādibhiryutam | tāmbūlaṃ punarācamyaṃ dattvā vandanamācaret || 237 || _______________________________________ gandhatanmātrayeti | dharā pṛthvī | anena mantreṇa devāya gandhaṃ dadyāt || 231 || puṣpamityādinā mantreṇa devāya puṣpaṃ dadyāt || 232 || vanaspatirasa ityādi | vanaspatirasaḥ vṛkṣaviśeṣarasaḥ | anena mantreṇa devāya dhūpaṃ dadyāt || 233 || suprakāśa ityādimantreṇa devāya dīpaṃ dadyāt || 234 || naivedyamityādinā devāya naivedyaṃ dadyāt || 235 || _______________________________________ p. 436) upacārādhāradāne sādhāraṃ dravyamullikhet | dadyādvā pṛthagādhāraṃ tattannāma samuccaran || 238 || itthamarcitadevāya dattvā puṣpāñjalitrayam | sācchādanaṃ gṛhaṃ prokṣya paṭhedenaṃ kṛtāñjaliḥ || 239 || geha tvaṃ sarvalokānāṃ pūjyaḥ puṇyayaśaḥpradaḥ | devatāsthitidāneṣu sumerusadṛśo bhava || 240 || tvaṃ kailāsaśca vaikuṇṭhastvaṃ brahmabhavanaṃ gṛha | yat tvayā vidhṛto devastasmāt tvaṃ suravanditaḥ || 241 || yasya kukṣau jagat sarvaṃ varīvarti carācaram | māyavidhṛtadehasya tasya mūrtervidhāraṇāt || 242 || devamātṛsamastvaṃ hi sarvatīrthamayastathā | sarvakāmaprado bhūtvā śāntiṃ me kuru te namaḥ || 243 || ityabhyarthya trirabhyarcya gṛhaṃ cakrādisaṃyutam | ātmanaḥ kāmamuddiśya dadyāddevāya sādhakaḥ || 244 || _______________________________________ pānārthaṃ salilamityādinā karpūrādisuvāsitaṃ pānārthaṃ jalaṃ devāya dadyāt || 236 - 239 || enaṃ kaṃ paṭedityākāṅkṣāyāmāha geha tvamityādi || 240 || 241 || kukṣau udare || 242 || 243 || itītyādi | iti gṛhamabhyarthya tristrivāramabhyarcya ca sādhakaścakrādi saṃyutaṃ gṛhamātmanaḥ kāmamuddiśya devāya dadyāt || 244 || _______________________________________ p. 437) viśvāvāsāya viśvāya gṛhaṃ te viniveditam | aṅgīkuru maheśāna kṛpayā sannidhīyatām || 245 || ityuktvā'rpitagehāya devāya dattadakṣiṇaḥ | śaṅkhatūryādighoṣaistaṃ sthāpayedvedikopari || 246 || spṛṣṭvā devapadadvandvaṃ mūlamantraṃ samuccaran | sthā/ sthī/ sthiro bhavetyuktvā vāsaste kalpito mayā | iti devaṃ sthirīkṛtya bhavanaṃ prārthayet punaḥ || 247 || gṛha devanivāsāya sarvathā prītido bhava | utsṛṣṭe tvayi me lokāḥ sthirāḥ santu nirāmayāḥ || 248 || dvisaptātītapuruṣān dvisaptānāgatānapi | māṃ ca me parivārāṃśca devadhāmni nivāsaya || 249 || yajanāt sarvayajñānāṃ sarvatīrthaniṣevaṇāt | yatphalaṃ tatphalaṃ me'dya jāyatāṃ tvatprasādataḥ || 250 || _______________________________________ viśvetyādi | viśvāvāsāya viśvamāvāso gṛhaṃ yasya sa viśvāsaḥ tasmai || 245 || itītyādi | iti prārthanāvākyaṃ devaṃ pratyuktvā arpitaṃ dattaṃ gehaṃ yasmai so'rpitagehaḥ tasmai arpitagehāya devāya dattadakṣiṇaḥ san sādhakaḥ śaṅkhatūryādi ghoṣaistaṃ devaṃ vedikopari sthāpayet || 246 || spṛṣṭvetyādi | tato devapadadvandvaṃ spṛṣṭvā pūrvaṃ mūlaṃ mantraṃ samuccaran tataḥ sthā/ sthī/ sthiro bhava ityuktvā vāsaste kalpito mayeti samuccaret | ityanena mūlamantrasaṃyutena sthī/ sthā/ sthiro bhava vāsaste kalpito mayeti mantreṇa devaṃ sthirīkṛtya punarbhavanaṃ gṛhaṃ prārthayet || 247 || nanu bhavanaṃ prati kiṃ prārthayedityapekṣāyāmāha gṛha devanivāsāyetyādinā | utsṛṣṭe datte | nirāmayāḥ upadravaśūnyāḥ || 248 - 250 || _______________________________________ p. 438) yāvat vasundharā tiṣṭhet yāvadete dharādharāḥ | yāvaddivāniśānāthau tāvanme vartatāṃ kulam || 251 || iti prārthya gṛhaṃ prājñaḥ punardevaṃ samarcayan | darpaṇādyanyavastūni dhvajaṃ cāpi nivedayet || 252 || tatastu vāhanaṃ dadyāt yasmin deve yathoditam | śivāya vṛṣabhaṃ dattvā prārthayedvihitāñjaliḥ || 253 || vṛṣabha tvaṃ mahākāyastīkṣṇaśṛṅgo'righātakaḥ | pṛṣṭhe vahasi deveśaṃ pūjyo'si tridaśairapi || 254 || kṣureṣu sarvatīrthāni romni vedāḥ sanātanāḥ | nigamāgamatantrāṇi daśanāgre vasanti te || 255 || tvayi datte mahābhāga suprītaḥ pārvatīpatiḥ | vāsaṃ dadātu kailāse tvaṃ māṃ pālaya sarvadā || 256 || siṃhaṃ dattvā mahādevyai garuḍaṃ viṣṇave tathā | yathā stūyānmaheśāni tanme nigadataḥ śṛṇu || 257 || surāsuraniyuddheṣu mahābalaparākramaḥ | devānāṃ jayado bhīmo danujānāṃ vināśakṛt || 258 || _______________________________________ dharādharāḥ parvatāḥ || 251 - 253 || nanu vṛṣabhaṃ prati kiṃ prārthayedityākāṃkṣāyāmāha vṛṣabha tvamityādi || 254 || daśanāgre dantāgre || 255 || suprītaḥ bhavatu iti śeṣaḥ || 256 || 257 || _______________________________________ p. 439) sadā devīpriyo'si tvaṃ brahmaviṣṇuśivapriyaḥ | devyai samarpito bhaktyā jahi śatrūnnamo'stu te || 259 || garutman patagaśreṣṭha śrīpatiprītidāyaka | vajracañco tīkṣṇanakha tava pakṣā hiraṇmayā | namaste'stu khagendrāya pakṣirāja namo'stu te || 260 || yathā karapuṭena tvaṃ saṃsthito viṣṇusannidhau | tathā māmaridarpaghna viṣṇoragre nivāsaya || 261 || tvayi prīte jagannāthaḥ prītaḥ siddhiṃ prayacchati || 262 || devāya dattadravyāṇāṃ dadyāddevāya dakṣiṇām | tathā karmaphalañcāpi bhaktyā tasmai samarpayet | nṛtyairgītaiśca vāditraiḥ sāmātyaḥ sahabāndhavaḥ || 263 || veśmapradakṣiṇaṃ kṛtvā devaṃ natvā'śayeddvijān || 264 || devāgārapratiṣṭhāyāṃ ya eṣa kathitaḥ kramaḥ | ārāmasetusaṃkrāmaśākhināmīrito'pi saḥ || 265 || viśeṣeṇā'tra kṛtyeṣu pūjyo viṣṇuḥ sanātanaḥ | pūjāhomau tathā sarvaṃ gṛhadānavidhānavat || 266 || _______________________________________ siṃhastutimeva vidadhāti surāsuretyādibhyāṃ dvābhyām || 258 || 259 || atha garuḍastutiṃ vidadhāti garutmannityādibhistribhiḥ | garutman garuḍa | patagaśreṣṭha pakṣiśreṣṭha || 260 - 262 || tasmai devāya || 263 || _______________________________________ p. 440) apratiṣṭhitadevāya naiva dadyāt gṛhādikam | arcyā'pratiṣṭhite deve pūjādānaṃ vidhīyate || 267 || atha tatra śrīmadādyāpratiṣṭhākrama ucyate | yena pratiṣṭhitā devī tūrṇaṃ yacchati vāñchitam || 268 || taddine sādhakaḥ prātaḥ snātaḥ śucirudaṅmukhaḥ | saṃkalpaṃ vidhivat kṛtvā yajedvāstvīśvaraṃ tataḥ || 269 || grahadikpatiherambādyarcanaṃ pitṛkarma ca | vidhāya sādhakairvipraiḥ pratimāsannidhiṃ vrajet || 270 || pratiṣṭhitagṛhe yadvā kutracit śobhanasthale | ānīyā'rcāmarcayitvā snāpayet sādhakottamaḥ || 271 || bhasmanā prathamaṃ snānaṃ tato valmīkamṛtsnayā | varāhadantidantotthamṛttikābhistataḥ param | veśyādvāramṛdā cāpi pradyumnahṛdajātayā || 272 || tataḥ pañcakaṣāyeṇa pañcapuṣpaistripatrakaiḥ | kārayitvā gandhatailaiḥ snāpayet pratimāṃ sudhīḥ || 273 || _______________________________________ āśayet bhojayet || 264 - 268 || śrīmadādyāpratiṣṭhākramamevāha taddine sādhaka ityādibhiḥ | taddine śrīmadādyāpratiṣṭhādine || 269 || herambo gaṇeśaḥ || 270 || pratiṣṭhitetyādi | tataḥ sādhakottamaḥ pratiṣṭhitagṛhe kutracicchobhanasthāne vā arcāṃ pratimāmānīyā'rcayitvā ca snāpayet || 271 || nanu kena dravyeṇa pratimāṃ snāpayedityapekṣāyāmāha bhasmanetyādi || 272 || 273 || _______________________________________ p. 441) vāṭyālabadarījambuvakulāḥ śālmalistathā | ete nigaditāḥ snāne kaṣāyāḥ pañca bhūruhāḥ || 274 || karavīraṃ tathā jātīcampakaṃ sarasīruham | pāṭalīkusumañcāpi pañcapuṣpaṃ prakīrtitam || 275 || varvarātulasībilvaṃ patratrayamudāhṛtam || 276 || eteṣu proktadravyeṣu jalayogo vidhīyate | pañcāmṛte gandhataile toyayogaṃ vivarjayet || 277 || savyāhṛtiṃ sapraṇavāṃ gāyatrīṃ mūlamuccaran | etaddravyasya toyena snāpayāmi namo vadet || 278 || tataḥ prāguktavidhinā dugdhādyairaṣṭabhirghaṭaiḥ | kavoṣṇasalilaiścāpi snāpayet pratimāṃ budhaḥ || 279 || sitagodhūmacūrṇena tilakalkena vā śivām | śālītaṇḍulacūrṇena mārjayitvā virukṣayet || 280 || _______________________________________ nanu kaiḥ pañcakaṣāyaiḥ kaiḥ pañcapuṣpaistripatrakaiśca kaiḥ pratimāṃ snāpayedityākāṅkṣāyāmāha vāṭyāletyādi || 274 - 276 || nanu kevalairbhasmādibhiḥ pratimāṃ snāpayejjalasaṃyuktairvā ityapekṣāyāmāha eteṣvityādinā || 277 || nanu kena mantreṇa bhasmādibhiḥ pratimāṃ snāpayedityapekṣāyāmāha savyāhṛtimityādinā | pūrvaṃ savyāhṛtiṃ sapraṇavāṃ gāyatrīmuccaran tato mūlaṃ mantramuccaran tata etaddravyasya toyena snāpayāmi nama iti vadet | anenaiva mantreṇa jalasaṃyuktaiḥ bhasmādibhiḥ pratimāṃ snāpayet || 278 || _______________________________________ p. 442) tīrthāmbhasāmaṣṭaghaṭaiḥ snāpayitvā suvāsasā | sammārjitāṅgīṃ pratimāṃ pūjāsthānaṃ samānayet || 281 || aśaktau śuddhatoyānāṃ pañcaviṃśatisaṃkhyakaiḥ | kalaśaiḥ snāpayedarcāṃ bhaktyā sādhakasattamaḥ || 282 || snāne snāne mahādevyāḥ śaktyā pūjanamācaret | tato niveśya pratimāmāsane supariṣkṛte | pādyārghyādyairarcayitvā prārthayedvihitāñjaliḥ || 283 || namaste pratime tubhyaṃ viśvakarmavinirmite | namaste devatāvāse bhaktābhīṣṭaprade namaḥ || 285 || tvayi sampūjayāmyādyāṃ parameśīṃ parātparām | śilpadoṣāvaśiṣṭāṅgaṃ sampannaṃ kuru te namaḥ || 286 || tatastatpratimāmūrdhni pāṇiṃ vinyasya vāgyataḥ | aṣṭottaraśataṃ mūlaṃ japtvā gātrāṇi saṃspṛśet || 287 || ṣaḍaṅgamātṛkānyāsaṃ pratimāṅge pravinyasan | ṣaḍdīrghabhājā mūlena ṣaḍaṅganyāsamācaret || 288 || _______________________________________ kavoṣṇasalilaiḥ īṣaduṣṇairjalaiḥ || 279 - 281 || arcāṃ pratimām || 282 - 284 || nanu pratimāṃ prati kiṃ prārthayedityapekṣāyāmāha namaste pratime tubhyamityādi || 285 - 287 || ṣaḍaṅgetyādi | tataḥ pūrvavidhinā pratimāṅge ṣaḍaṅgamātṛkānyāsaṃ pravinyasan sādhakaḥ ṣaḍdīrghabhājā mūlena mantreṇāpi pratimāṅge ṣaḍaṅganyāsamācaret kuryāt || 288 || _______________________________________ p. 443) tāramāyāramādyaiśca namo'ntairbindusaṃyutaiḥ | aṣṭavargairdevatāṅge varṇanyāsaṃ prakalpayet || 289 || mukhe svarān kavargañca kaṇṭhadeśe nyaset budhaḥ | cavargamudare dakṣabāhau ṭādyakṣarāṇi ca || 290 || tavargañca vāmabāhau dakṣavāmoruyugmayoḥ | pavargañca yavargañca śavargaṃ mastake nyaset || 291 || varṇanyāsaṃ vidhāyetthaṃ tattvanyāsaṃ samācaret || 292 || pādayoḥ pṛthivītattvaṃ toyatattvañca liṅgake | tejastattvaṃ nābhideśe vāyutattvaṃ hṛdambuje || 293 || āsye gaganatattvañca cakṣuṣo rūpatattvakam | ghrāṇayorgandhatattvañca śabdatattvaṃ śrutidvaye || 294 || jihvāyāṃ rasatattvañca sparśatattvaṃ tvaci nyaset | manastattvaṃ bhruvormadhye sahasradalapaṅkaje || 295 || śivatattvaṃ jñānatattvaṃ paratattvaṃ tathorasi | jīvaprakṛtitattve ca vinyaset sādhakāgraṇīḥ | mahattattvamahaṅkāratattvaṃ sarvāṅgake kramāt || 296 || _______________________________________ tāretyādi | tataḥ tāramāyāramādyairoṅkārahrī/ śrīmādyairnamo'ntairbindusaṃyutairanusvārasahitairaṣṭavargairde- vatāṅge varṇanyāsaṃ prakalpayet kuryāt || 289 || nanu kasmin kasmin devatāṅge kaṃ kaṃ vargaṃ nyasedityākāṃkṣāyāmāha mukhe svarānityādi || 290 || 291 || nanu kasmin kasmin devatāṅge kiṃ kiṃ tattvaṃ nyasedityapekṣāyāmāha pādayoḥ pṛthivītattvamityādi || 292 - 296 || _______________________________________ p. 444) tāramāyāmādyena ṅe namo'ntena vinyaset || 297 || sabindumātṛkāvarṇapuṭitaṃ mūlamuccaran | namo'ntaṃ mātṛkāsthāne mantranyāsaṃ prayojayet || 298 || sarvayajñamayaṃ tejaḥ sarvabhūtamayaṃ vapuḥ | iyaṃ te kalpitā mūrtiratra tvāṃ sthāpayāmyaham || 299 || tataḥ pūjāvidhānena dhyānamāvāhanādikam | prāṇapratiṣṭhāṃ sampādya pūjayet paradevatām || 300 || devagehapradāne tu ye ye mantrāḥ samīritāḥ | ta evātra prayoktavyā mantraliṅgena pūjane || 301 || vidhivat saṃskṛte vahnāvarcitebhyo'rpitāhutiḥ | āvāhya devīṃ sampūjya jātakarmāṇi sādhayet || 302 || jātanāmnī niṣkramaṇamannaprāśanameva ca | cūḍopanayanaṃ caite ṣaṭsaṃskārāḥ śivoditāḥ || 303 || praṇavaṃ vyāhṛtiṃ caiva gāyatrīṃ mūlamantrakam | sāmantraṇābhidhānaṃ te jātakarmādi nāma ca || 304 || _______________________________________ nanu kena mantreṇa pṛthivītattvādikaṃ pādādau nyasedityapekṣāyāmāha tāretyādi | tāramāyāramādyena o/ hrī/ śrīmādinā ṅe namo'ntena pṛthivītattvādinā mantreṇa pṛthivītattvādikaṃ pādādau vinyaset || 297 || sabindvityādi | tataḥ sabindumātṛkāvarṇapuṭitaṃ sānusvārairmātṛkāvarṇairādāvante ca saṃyuktaṃ namo'ntaṃ mūlaṃ mantramuccaran san mātṛkāsthāne mantranyāsaṃ prayojayet vidadhyāt || 298 || tataḥ sarvayajñamayaṃ teja ityādinā devīṃ prārthayet | vapuḥ taveti śeṣaḥ || 299 - 303 || _______________________________________ p. 445) sampādayāmyagnikāntāṃ samuccārya vidhānavit | pañcapañcāhutīrdadyāt pratisaṃskārakarmaṇi || 305 || dattanāmnā'hutiśataṃ mūloccāraṇapūrvakam | devyai dattvā'huteraṃśaṃ pratimāmūrdhni niḥkṣipet || 306 || prāyaścittādibhiḥ śeṣaṃ karma sampādayan sudhīḥ | bhojayet sādhakān viprān dīnānāthāṃśca toṣayet || 307 || uktakarmasvaśaktaścet pāthasāṃ saptabhirghaṭaiḥ | snāpayitvā'rcayan śaktyā śrāvayennāma devatām || 308 || iti te śrīmadādyāyāḥ pratiṣṭhā kathitā priye | evaṃ durgādividyānāṃ maheśādidivaukasām || 309 || calataḥ śivaliṅgasya pratiṣṭhāyāmayaṃ vidhiḥ | prayoktavyo vidhānajñairmantranāmohapūrvakam || 310 || _______________________________________ iti śrīmahānirvāṇatantre sarvatantrottamottame sarvadharmanirṇayasāre śrīmadādyāsadāśivasaṃvāde ādyākālīpratiṣṭhānuṣṭhāne vāstugrahayāgajalāśayādipratiṣṭhādevagṛhadānādisarvadevapratiṣ ṭhākathanaṃ nāma trayodaśollāsaḥ | nanu kena mantreṇa devyā jātakarmādi sādhayedityapekṣāyāmāha praṇavamityādi | pūrvam praṇavamoṅkāraṃ tato vyāhṛtiṃ bhūrādiṃ tato gāyatrīṃ tato mūlamantraṃ tataḥ sāmantraṇābhidhānam āmantraṇasahitadevīnāma tataste iti padaṃ tato jātakarmādināma tataḥ sampādayāmīti padaṃ tato'gnikāntāṃ svāheti padaṃ samuccārya vidhānavit sādhako devyā jātakarmāṇi sādhayediti pūrveṇānvayo vidheyaḥ || 304 - 3310 || iti śrīmahānirvāṇatantraṭīkāyāṃ trayodaśollāsaḥ | caturdaśollāsaḥ śrīdevyuvāca | ādyaśakteranuṣṭhānāt kṛpayā bhūrisādhanam | kathitaṃ me kṛpānātha tṛptā'smi tava bhāvataḥ || 1 || sacalasyeśaliṅgasya pratiṣṭhāvidhirīritaḥ | acalasya pratiṣṭhāyāṃ kiṃ phalaṃ vidhireva kaḥ || 2 || kathyatāṃ jagatāṃ nātha saviśeṣeṇa sāmpratam | idaṃ hi paramaṃ tattvaṃ praṣṭuṃ vada vṛṇomi kam || 3 || tvattaḥ ko vāsti sarvajño dayāluḥ sarvavidvibhuḥ | āśutoṣo dīnanātho mamā'nandavibardhanaḥ || 4 || _______________________________________ o/ namo brahmaṇe | evaṃ sakaladevatānāṃ sacalasya śivaliṅgasyāpi pratiṣṭhāyā vidhiṃ phalañca śrutvedānīmacalasya śivaliṅgasya pratiṣṭhāyāḥ phalaṃ vidhiṃ ca śrotumicchantī śrīdevyuvāca ādyaśakterityādi | bhāvataḥ prītitaḥ || 1 || 2 || paramakāruṇikamāśutoṣaṃ sarvajñamaparaṃ kañcit pṛccha māṃ kiṃ punaḥ punaḥ pṛcchasi tatrāha idaṃ hi paramaṃ tattvamityādi || 3 || sarvavit sarvavicārakaḥ || 4 || _______________________________________ p. 447) śrīsadāśiva uvāca | śivaliṅgasthāpanasya māhātmyaṃ kiṃ bravīmi te | yatsthāpanānmahāpāpairmukto yāti paraṃ padam || 5 || svarṇapūrṇamahīdānādvājimedhāyutārjanāt | nistoye toyakaraṇāt dīnārtaparitoṣaṇāt || 6 || yat phalaṃ labhate martyastasmāt koṭiguṇaṃ phalam | śivaliṅgapratiṣṭhāyāṃ labhate nātra saṃśayaḥ || 7 || liṅgarūpī mahādevo yatra tiṣṭhati kālike | tatra brahmā ca viṣṇuśca sendrāstiṣṭhanti devatāḥ || 8 || sārdhatrikoṭitīrthāni dṛṣṭādṛṣṭāni yāni ca | puṇyakṣetrāṇi sarvāṇi vartante śivasannidhau || 9 || liṅgarūpadharaṃ śambhuṃ parito digvidikṣu ca | śatahastapramāṇena śivakṣetraṃ prakīrtitam || 10 || īśakṣetraṃ mahāpuṇyaṃ sarvatīrthottamottamam | yatrā'marā virājante sarvatīrthāni sarvadā || 11 || kṣaṇamātraṃ śivakṣetre yo vasedbhāvatatparaḥ | sa sarvapāpanirmukto yātyante śaṅkarālayam || 12 || _______________________________________ prathamataḥ śivaliṅgapratiṣṭhāyāḥ phalaṃ śrīsadāśiva uvāca śivaliṅgasthāpanasyetyādibhiḥ || 5 - 9 || paritaḥ savartaḥ || 10 - 12 || _______________________________________ p. 448) atra yat kriyate karma svalpaṃ vā bahulaṃ tathā | prabhāvāddhūrjaṭestattatkoṭikoṭiguṇaṃ bhavet || 13 || yatra tatra kṛtāt pāpānmucyate śivasannidhau | śaivakṣetre kṛtaṃ pāpaṃ vajralepasamaṃ priye || 14 || puraścaryāṃ japaṃ dānaṃ śrāddhaṃ tarpaṇameva ca | yat karoti śivakṣetre tadanantāya kalpate || 15 || puraścaryāśataṃ kṛtvā grahe śaśidineśayoḥ | yat phalaṃ tadavāpnoti sakṛjjaptvā śivāntike || 16 || gayāgaṅgāprayāgeṣu koṭipiṇḍaprado naraḥ | yat prāpnoti tadatraiva sakṛt piṇḍapradānataḥ || 17 || atipātakino ye ca mahāpātakinaśca ye | śaivatīrthe kṛtaśrādhāste'pi yānti parāṃ gatim || 18 || liṅgarūpī jagannātho vedyāṃ śrīdurgayā saha | yatrāsti tatra tiṣṭhanti bhuvanāni caturdaśa || 19 || sthāpiteśasya māhātmyaṃ kiñcidetat prakāśitam | anādibhūtabhūteśamahimā vāgagocaraḥ || 20 || mahāpīṭhe tavā'rcāyāmaspṛśyasparśadūṣaṇam | vidyate vidyate naitalliṅgarūpadhare hare || 21 || _______________________________________ atra śivakṣetre | dhūrjaṭeḥ śivasya || 13 - 15 || grahe grahaṇe || 16 || 17 || _______________________________________ p. 449) yathā cakrārcane devi ko'pi doṣo na vidyate | śivakṣetre mahatīrthe tathā jānīhi kālike || 22 || bahunātra kimuktena tavāgre satyamucyate | prabhāvaḥ śivaliṅgasya mayā vaktuṃ na śakyate || 23 || ayuktavedikaṃ liṅgaṃ yuktaṃ vedikayā'pi vā | sādhakaḥ pūjayedbhaktyā svābhīṣṭaphalasiddhaye || 24 || pratiṣṭhāpūrvasāyāhne devatāṃ yo'dhivāsayet | so'śvamedhāyutaphalaṃ labhate sādhakottamaḥ || 25 || mahī gandhaḥ śilā dhānyaṃ dūrvā puṣpaṃ phalaṃ dadhi | ghṛtaṃ svastikasindūraṃ śaṅkhakajjalarocanāḥ || 26 || siddhārthaṃ kāñcanaṃ raupyaṃ tāmraṃ dīpaśca darpaṇam | adhivāsavidhau viṃśaddravyāṇyetāni yojayet || 27 || pratyekaṃ dravyamādāya māyayā brahmavidyayā | anenā'muṣyapadataḥ śubhamastvadhivāsanam || 28 || _______________________________________ kṛtaṃ śrāddhaṃ yeṣāṃ te kṛtaśrāddhāḥ || 18 - 24 || athācalasya śivaliṅgasya pratiṣṭhāyā vidhimāha pratiṣṭhāpūrvasāyāhne ityādibhiḥ || 25 || nanu kena kena vastunā devatāmadhivāsayedityākāṅkṣāyāmāha mahītyādi siddhārthaḥ dhavalasarṣapaḥ || 26 || 27 || nanu kena vidhinā devatāmadhivāsayedityākāṅkṣāyāmāha pratyekamityādi | pratyekamahyādidravyamādāya gṛhītvā māyayā hrī/ bījena viśiṣṭayā brahmavidyayā _______________________________________ p. 450) iti spṛśet sādhyabhālaṃ mahyādyaiḥ sarvavastubhiḥ | tataḥ praśastipātreṇa tridhaivamadhivāsayet || 29 || anena vidhinā devamdhivāsya vidhānavit | gṛhadānavidhānena dugdhādyaiḥ snāpayettataḥ || 30 || sammārjya vāsasā liṅgaṃ sthāpayitvā'sanopari | pūjānuṣṭhānavidhinā gaṇeśādīn samarcayet || 31 || praṇavena karanyāsau prāṇāyāmaṃ vidhāya ca | dhyāyet sadāśivaṃ śāntaṃ candrakoṭisamaprabham || 32 || vyāghracarmaparīdhānaṃ nāgayajñopavītinam | vibhūtiliptasarvāṅgaṃ nāgālaṅkārabhūṣitam || 33 || dhūmrapītāruṇaśvetaraktaiḥ pañcabhirānanaiḥ | yuktaṃ trinayanaṃ bibhrajjaṭājūṭadharaṃ vibhum || 34 || gaṅgādharaṃ daśabhujaṃ śaśiśobhitamastakam | kapālaṃ pāvakaṃ pāśaṃ pinākaṃ paraśuṃ karaiḥ || 35 || vāmairdadhānaṃ dakṣaiśca śūlaṃ vajrāṅkuśaṃ śaram | varañca bibhrataṃ sarvairdevairmunivaraiḥ stutam || 36 || _______________________________________ gāyatryā saṃyuktena anena dravyeṇā amuṣya daivatasya śubhamadhivāsanamastu iti mantreṇa mahyādyaiḥ sarvavastubhiḥ sādhyasya devasya bhālaṃ spṛśet | tataḥparaṃ praśastipātreṇa tridhā trivāramevaṃ vidhinā devamadhivāsayet || 28 - 32 || bibhrat vibhratam | supāṃ suluk ityamo luk || 33 - 35 || vibhrataṃ dadhatam || 36 || _______________________________________ p. 451) paramānandasandohollasatkuṭilalocanam | himakundendusaṅkāśaṃ vṛṣāsanavirājitam || 37 || paritaḥ siddhagandharvairapsarobhiraharniśam | gīyamānamumākāntamekāntaśaraṇapriyam || 38 || iti dhyātvā maheśānaṃ mānasairupacārakaiḥ | saṃpūjyā'vāhya talliṅge yajecchaktyā vidhānataḥ || 39 || āsanādyupacārāṇāṃ dāne mantrāḥ puroditāḥ | mūlamatra manuṃ vakṣye maheśasya mahātmanaḥ || 40 || māyā tāraḥ śabdabījaṃ sandhyarṇāntākṣarānvitam | ardhendubindubhūṣāḍhyaṃ śivabījaṃ prakīrtitam || 41 || sugandhipuṣpamālyena vāsasā'cchādya śaṅkaram | niveśya divyaśayyāyāṃ devīmevaṃ viśodhayet || 42 || vedyāṃ prapūjayeddevīmevameva vidhānataḥ | māyayā'tra karanyāsau prāṇāyāmaṃ samācaret || 43 || _______________________________________ paramānandasandohollasatkuṭilalocanam paramānandasandohenollasanti kuṭilāni ca locanāni yasya tathābhūtam | sandohaḥ samūhaḥ || 37 - 40 || maheśasya mūlamantramevāha māyetyādinā | pūrvaṃ māyā hrī/ bījamucyeta tatastāraḥ praṇavo vācyaḥ | tataḥ sandhyarṇāntākṣarānvitaṃ sandhyakṣarāntākṣarasaṃyuktam ardhendubindubhūṣāḍhyañca śabdabījaṃ hakārarūpamakṣaraṃ vācyam | sakalapadayojanayā hrī/ o/ hrau/ iti śivabījaṃ prakīrtitam || 41 || 42 || māyayā hrī/ bījena || 43 || _______________________________________ p. 452) udyadbhānusahasrakāntimamalāṃ vahnyarkacandrekṣaṇām muktāyantritahemakuṇḍalalasatsmerānanāmbhoruhām | hastābjairabhayaṃ varañca dadhatīṃ cakraṃ tathābjaṃ dadhat pīnottuṅgapayodharāṃ bhayaharāṃ pītāmbarāṃ cintaye || 44 || iti dhyātvā mahādevīṃ pūjayennijaśaktitaḥ | tatastu daśa dikpālān vṛṣabhañca samarcayet || 45 || bhagavatyā manuṃ vakṣye yenā'rādhyā jaganmayī || 46 || māyāṃ lakṣmīṃ samuccārya thāntaṃ ṣaṣṭhasvarānvitam | binduyuktaṃ tadante ca yojayedvahnivallabhām || 47 || _______________________________________ atha mahādevyā dhyānamevāhaikena udyadbhānvityādinā | mahādevīmahaṃ cintaye | kathambhūtāṃ mahādevīm udyadbhānusahasrakāntim udyatāṃ bhānūnāṃ sūryāṇāṃ sahasrasyeva kāntirdīptiryasyāḥ tathābhūtām | punaḥ kīdṛśīm amalāṃ nirmalām | punaḥ kīdṛśīm vahnyarkacandrekṣaṇām vahnyarkacandrāḥ īkṣaṇāni locanāni yasyāstathābhūtām | punaḥ kīdṛśīm muktāyantritahemakuṇḍalalasatsmerānanāmbhoruhām muktābhiryantritābhyāṃ sambaddhābhyāṃ hemakuṇḍalābhyāṃ lasaddīpyamānaṃ smeramīṣaddhasanaśīlam ānanāmbhoruhaṃ mukhapadmaṃ yasyāḥ tathābhūtām | punaḥ kīdṛśīm hastābjaiḥ pāṇikamalaiḥ abhayaṃ varaṃ cakraṃ tathā sugandhādikaṃ dadhadabjaṃ kamalaṃ ca dadhatīm | punaḥ kīdṛśīm pīnottuṅgapayodharām pīnau mahāntāvuttuṅgāvunnatau payodharau stanau yasyāstathābhūtām | punaḥ kīdṛśīm bhayaharām bhayahantrīm | punaḥ kīdṛśīm pītāmbarām pītamambaraṃ vastraṃ yasyāstathābhūtām || 44 - 46 || bhagavatyā mantramevāha māyāmityādinā | māyāṃ hrī/ bījaṃ lakṣmīṃ śrī/ bījaṃ ca samuccārya tataḥ ṣaṣṭhasvarānvitaṃ binduyuktaṃ ca thāntaṃ varṇaṃ samuccārya _______________________________________ p. 453) pūrvavat sthāpayan devīṃ sarvadevabaliṃ haret | dadhiyuktamāṣabhaktaṃ śarkarādisamanvitam || 48 || aiśānyāṃ balimādāya vāruṇena viśodhayet | saṃpūjya gandhapuṣpābhyāṃ mantreṇānena cārpayet || 49 || sarve devāḥ siddhagaṇā gandharvoragarākṣasāḥ | piśācā mātaro yakṣā bhūtāśca pitarastathā || 50 || ṛṣayo ye'nyadevāśca baliṃ gṛhṇantu saṃyatāḥ | parivārya mahādevaṃ tiṣṭhantu girijāmapi || 51 || tato japenmahādevyā mantramenaṃ yathepsitam | gītavādyādibhiḥ sadbhirvidadhyānmaṅgalakriyām || 52 || adhivāsaṃ vidhāyetthaṃ pare'hni vihitakriyaḥ | saṃkalpaṃ vidhivat kṛtvā pañca devān prapūjayet || 53 || _______________________________________ tadante vahnivallabhāṃ yojayet | sakalapadayojanayā hrī/ śrī/ dū/ svāheti mantro jātaḥ | thāntamityatra sāntamiti vākvacit || 47 || pūrvavadityādi | tataḥ pūrvavat śivaliṅgavat sugandhipuṣpamālyena vāsasā cā'cchādya divyaśayyāyāṃ devīṃ sthāpayan san dadhiyuktaṃ śarkarādisamanvitaṃ ca māṣabhaktaṃ sarvadevabaliṃ hareddadyāt || 48 || nanu kena vidhinā sarvadevabaliṃ dadyādityākāṅkṣāyāmāha aiśānyāmityādi | vāruṇena vamiti mantreṇa || 49 || sarvadevabalisamarpaṇamantramevāha sarve devāḥ siddhagaṇā ityādikam || 50 || 51 || enaṃ hrī/ śrī/ dū/ svāhetīmam || 52 || _______________________________________ p. 454) mātṛpūjāṃ vasordhārāṃ vṛddhiśrāddhaṃ samācaran | maheśadvārapālāṃśca yajet bhaktyā samāhitaḥ || 54 || nandī mahābalaḥ kīśavadano gaṇanāyakaḥ | dvārapālāḥ śivasyaite sarve śastrāstrapāṇayaḥ || 55 || tato liṅgaṃ samānīya vedīrūpāṃ ca tāriṇīm | maṇḍale sarvatobhadre sthāpayedvā śubhāsane || 56 || aṣṭabhiḥ kalaśaiḥ śambhuṃ manunā tryambakena ca | snāpayitvā'rcayet bhaktyā ṣoḍaśairupacārakaiḥ || 57 || vedīṃ ca mūlamantreṇa tadvat saṃsthāpya pūjayan | kṛtāñjalipuṭaḥ sādhuḥ prārthayet śaṅkaraṃ śivam || 58 || āgaccha bhagavan śambho sarvadevanamaskṛta | pinākapāṇe sarveśa mahādeva namo'stu te || 59 || āgaccha mandire deva bhaktānugrahakāraka | bhagavatyā sahā'gaccha kṛpāṃ kuru namo namaḥ || 60 || mātardevi mahāmāye sarvakalyāṇakāriṇi | prasīda śambhunā sārdhaṃ namaste'stu harapriye || 61 || _______________________________________ pañca devān brahmādīn || 53 || 54 || sampūjyānmaheśadvārapālānāha nandītyādinaikena || 55 || 56 || manunā hrī/ o/ hau/ iti mantreṇa | tryambakena tryambakaṃ yajāmahe ityādinā mantreṇa || 57 || mūlamantreṇa hrī/ śrī/ dū/ svāheti mantreṇa | vedīmityatra devīmitivā kvacit || 58 || _______________________________________ p. 455) āyāhi varade devi bhavane'smin varaprade | prītā bhava maheśāni sarvasampatkarī bhava || 62 || uttiṣṭha devadeveśi svaiḥ svaiḥ parikaraiḥ saha | sukhaṃ nivasatāṃ gehe prīyetāṃ bhaktavatsalau || 63 || iti prārthya śivaṃ devīṃ maṅgaladhvanipūrvakam | pradakṣiṇaṃ tridhā veśma kārayitvā praveśayet || 64 || pāṣāṇakhanite garte iṣṭakāracite'pi vā | adhastribhāgaliṅgasya ropayenmūlamuccaran || 65 || yāvaccandraśca sūryaśca yāvat pṛthvī ca sāgarāḥ | tāvadatra mahādeva sthiro bhava namo'stu te || 66 || mantreṇānena sudṛḍhaṃ kārayitvā sadāśivam | uttarāgrāṃ tatra vedīṃ mūlenaiva praveśayet || 67 || sthirā bhava jagaddhātri sṛṣṭisthityantakāriṇi | yāvaddivāniśānāthau tāvadatra sthirā bhava || 68 || _______________________________________ nanu śaṅkaraṃ śivāñca prati kiṃ prārthayedityapekṣāyāmāha āgaccha bhagavan śambho ityādi || 59 - 64 || pāṣāṇetyādi | tato mūlaṃ mantramuccaran sādhakaḥ pāṣāṇe svanite iṣṭakāracite'pi vā garte liṅgasyā'dhastribhāgamadho ropayet || 65 || 66 || mantreṇetyādi | anena yāvaccandraśca sūryaścetyādinā mantreṇa sadāśivaṃ sudṛḍhaṃ kārayitvā mūlenaiva mantreṇa tatra sadāśive vedīṃ praveśayet || 67 || 68 || _______________________________________ p. 456) anena sudṛḍhīkṛtya liṅgaṃ spṛṣṭvā paṭhedimam || 69 || vyāghrā bhūtāḥ piśācāśca gandharvāḥ siddhacāraṇāḥ | yakṣā nāgāśca vetālāḥ lokapālā maharṣayaḥ || 70 || mātaro gaṇanāthāśca viṣṇurbrahmā bṛhaspatiḥ | yasya siṃhāsane yuktā bhūcarāḥ khecarāstathā || 71 || āvāhayāmi taṃ devaṃ tryakṣamīśānamavyayam | āgaccha bhagavannatra brahmanirmitayantrake || 72 || dhruvāya bhava sarveṣāṃ śubhāya ca sukhāya ca | tato devapratiṣṭhoktavidhinā snāpayan śivam || 73 || prāgvaddhyātvā mānasopacāraiḥ sampūjayet priye | viśeṣamarghyaṃ saṃsthāpya samarcya gaṇadevatāḥ | punardhyātvā maheśānaṃ puṣpaṃ liṅgopari nyaset || 74 || pāśāṅkuśapuṭā śaktiryādisāntāḥ sabindukāḥ | hau/ haṃsa iti mantreṇa tatra prāṇān niveśayet | candanāgurukāśmīrairvilipya girijāpatim || 75 || yajet prāguktavidhinā ṣoḍaśairupacārakaiḥ | jātanāmādisaṃskārān kṛtvā pūrvavidhānavat || 76 || _______________________________________ sudṛḍhīkṛtya vedīmiti śeṣaḥ || 69 || imaṃ kaṃ paṭhedityākāṅkṣāyāmāha vyāghrabhūtā ityādītyādi || 70 - 74 || pāśetyādi | pāśāṅkuśapuṭā pāśāṅkuśābhyām ā/ kro/ bījābhyāṃ puṭa ādyantayoḥ saṃyogo yasyāstathābhūtā śaktiḥ hrī/ bījaṃ pūrvamucyeta | tataḥ _______________________________________ p. 457) samāpya sarvaṃ vidhivat vedyāṃ devīṃ maheśvarīm | abhyarcya tatra devasya mūrtīraṣṭau prapūjayet || 77 || śarvaḥ kṣitiḥ samuddiṣṭā bhavo jalamudāhṛtā | rudro'gnirugro vāyuḥ syād bhīma ākāśaśabditaḥ || 78 || paśoḥ patiryajamāno mahādevaḥ sudhākaraḥ | īśānaḥ sūrya ityete mūrtayo'ṣṭau prakīrtitāḥ || 79 || praṇavādinamo'ntena pratyekāhvānapūrvakam | pūrvādīśānaparyantamaṣṭa mūrtīḥ kramādyajet || 80 || indrādidikpatīniṣṭvā brāhmyādyāścā'ṣṭamātṛkāḥ | vṛṣaṃ vitānaṃ gehādi dadyādīśāya sādhakaḥ || 81 || tataḥ kṛtāñjalirbhaktyā prārthayet pārvatīpatim || 82 || _______________________________________ sabindukāḥ sānusvārā yādisāntā varṇā vaktavyāḥ | tato hau/ haṃsaḥ ityucyeta | yojanayā ā/ hrī/ kro/ yaṃ raṃ laṃ vaṃ śaṃ ṣaṃ saṃ hau/ haṃsaḥ iti mantro jātaḥ | ityanena mantreṇa prāguktavidhānena tatra liṅge prāṇānniveśayet || 75 || 76 || tatra vedyāmeva || 77 || mahādevasya prapūjyā aṣṭau mūrtīrāha śarvaḥ kṣitirityādibhyāṃ dvābhyām || 78 || 79 || nanu kena vidhinā mahādevasyāṣṭau mūrtīḥ prapūjayedityapekṣāyāmāha praṇavādītyādi | praṇavādinamo'ntena nāmamantreṇa | pūrvāt pūrvamārabhya | yathā śarva kṣitimūrte ihāgaccha iha tiṣṭa iha sannidhehi mama pūjāṃ gṛhāṇetyāhūya o/ śarvāya kṣitimūrtaye nama iti mantreṇa vedyāṃ pūrvadeśe gandhapuṣpādibhiḥ śarvaṃ kṣitimūrtiṃ yajet | evamevā'gneyādiṣu kramato'nyā api sapta mūrtīryajet || 80 || iṣṭvā pūjayitvā || 81 || 82 || _______________________________________ p. 458) gṛhe'smin karuṇāsindho sthāpito'si mayā prabho | prasīda bhagavan śambho sarvakāraṇakāraṇa || 83 || yāvat sasāgarā pṛthvī yāvat śaśidivākarau | tāvadasmin gṛhe tiṣṭha namaste parameśvara || 84 || gṛhe'smin yasya kasyāpi jīvasya maraṇaṃ bhavet | na tatpāpaiḥ pralipye'haṃ prasādāttava dhūrjaṭe || 85 || tataḥ pradakṣiṇīkṛtya namaskṛtya gṛhaṃ vrajet | prabhāte punarāgatya snāpayeccandraśekharam || 86 || śuddhaiḥ pañcāmṛtaiḥ snānaṃ prathamaṃ pratipādayet | tataḥ sugandhitoyānāṃ kalaśaiḥ śatasaṃkhyakaiḥ || 87 || saṃpūjya taṃ yathāśaktyā prārthayet bhaktibhāvataḥ || 88 || vidhihīnaṃ kriyāhīnaṃ bhaktihīnaṃ yadarcitam | sampūrṇamastu tat sarvaṃ tvatprasādādumāpate || 89 || yāvaccandraśca sūryaśca yāvat pṛthvī ca sāgarāḥ | tāvanme kīrtiratulā loke tiṣṭhatu sarvadā || 90 || namastryakṣāya rudrāya pinākavaradhāriṇe | viṣṇubrahmendrasūryādyairarcitāya namo namaḥ || 91 || _______________________________________ nanu pārvatīpatiṃ kiṃ prārthayedityākāṅkṣāyāmāha gṛhe'smin karuṇāsindho ityādi || 83 - 86 || nanu kena dravyeṇa śivaṃ snāpayedityapekṣāyāmāha śuddhairityādi || 87 || tam śivam || 88 || _______________________________________ p. 459) tatastu dakṣiṇāṃ dattvā bhojayet kaulikān dvijān | bhakṣyaiḥ peyaiśca vāsobhirdaridrān paritoṣayet || 92 || pratyahaṃ pūjayeddevaṃ yathāvibhavamātmanaḥ | sthāvaraṃ śivaliṅgaṃ tu na kadāpi vicālayet || 93 || acalasyeśaliṅgasya pratiṣṭhā kathiteti te | saṅkṣepāt parameśāni sarvāgamasamuddhṛtā || 94 || śrīdevyuvāca | yadyakasmāddevatānāṃ pūjābādho bhavedvibho | vidheyaṃ tatra kiṃ bhaktaistanme kathaya tattvataḥ || 95 || apūjanīyā kairdoṣairbhaveyurdevamūrtayaḥ | tyājyā vā kena doṣeṇa tadupāyaśca bhaṇyatām || 96 || śrīsadāśiva uvāca | ekāhamarcanābādhe dviguṇaṃ devamarcayet | dinadvaye taddviguṇaṃ taddvaiguṇyaṃ dinatraye || 97 || tataḥ ṣaṇmāsaparyantaṃ yadi pūjā na sambhavet | tadā'ṣṭakalaśairdevaṃ snāpayitvā yajet sudhīḥ || 98 || ṣaṇmāsāt parato devaṃ prāksaṃskāravidhānataḥ | punaḥ susaṃskṛtaṃ kṛtvā pūjayet sādhakāgraṇīḥ || 99 || _______________________________________ nanu śivaṃ kiṃ prārthayedityākāṅkṣāyāmāha vidhihīnamityādi || 89 - 94 || śrīdevyuvāca yadītyādi | tatra pūjābādhe sati || 95 || 96 || evaṃ prārthitaḥ san śrīsadāśiva uvāca ekāhamarcanābādhe ityādi || 97 - 99 || _______________________________________ p. 460) khaṇḍitaṃ sphuṭitaṃ vyaṅgaṃ saṃspṛṣṭaṃ kuṣṭharogiṇā | patitaṃ duṣṭabhūmyādau na devaṃ pūjayedbudhaḥ || 100 || hīnāṅgaṃ sphuṭitaṃ bhagnaṃ devaṃ toye visarjayet | sparśādidoṣaduṣṭaṃ tu saṃskṛtya punararcayet || 101 || mahāpīṭhe'nādiliṅge sarvadoṣavivarjite | sarvadā pūjayettatra svaṃ svamiṣṭaṃ sukhāptaye || 102 || yadyatpṛṣṭaṃ mahāmāye nṛṇāṃ karmānujīvinām | niḥśreyasāya tat sarvaṃ saviśeṣaṃ prakīrtitam || 103 || vinā karma na tiṣṭhanti kṣaṇārdhamapi dehinaḥ | anicchanto'pi vivaśāḥ kṛṣyante karmavāyunā || 104 || karmaṇā sukhamaśnanti duḥkhamaśnanti karmaṇā | jāyante ca pralīyante vartante karmaṇo vaśāt || 105 || ato bahuvidhaṃ karma kathitaṃ sādhanānvitam | pravṛttaye'lpabodhānāṃ duśceṣṭitanivṛttaye || 106 || yato hi karma dvividhaṃ śubhañcā'śubhameva ca | aśubhāt karmaṇo yānti prāṇinastīvrayātanām || 107 || karmaṇo'pi śubhāddevi phaleṣvāsaktacetasaḥ | prayāntyāyāntyamutreha karmaśṛṅkhalayantritāḥ || 108 || _______________________________________ vyaṅgam vigatāṅgam || 100 - 107 || evaṃ nānāvidhāni sukhaprāpakāni pracurasādhanasaṃyuktāni karmāṇi vyāhṛtyedānīṃ brahmajñānenaiva lokā muktimadhigaccheyurnatu karmabhiriti vyāhartumupakramate _______________________________________ p. 461) yāvanna kṣīyate karma śubhaṃ vā'śubhameva vā | tāvanna jāyate mokṣo nṛṇāṃ kalpaśatairapi || 109 || yathā lauhamayaiḥ pāśaiḥ pāśaiḥ svarṇamayairapi | tathā baddho bhavejjīvaḥ karmabhiścā'śubhaiḥ śubhaiḥ || 110 || kurvāṇaḥ satataṃ karma kṛtvā kaṣṭaśatānyapi | tāvanna labhate mokṣaṃ yāvat jñānaṃ na vindati || 111 || jñānaṃ tattvavicāreṇa niṣkāmeṇāpi karmaṇā | jāyate kṣīṇatamasāṃ viduṣāṃ nirmalātmanām || 112 || brahmāditṛṇaparyantaṃ māyayā kalpitaṃ jagat | satyamekaṃ paraṃ brahma viditvaivaṃ sukhī bhavet || 113 || vihāya nāmarūpāṇi nitye brahmaṇi niścale | pariniścitatattvo yaḥ sa muktaḥ karmabandhanāt || 114 || _______________________________________ karmaṇo'pi śubhādityādi | he devi śubhādapi karmaṇo hetoḥ phaleṣvāsaktacetaso janāḥ karmaśṛṅkhalayantritāḥ karmarūpeṇa nigaḍena baddhāḥ santo lokādasmādamutra paraloke prayānti tasmācca lokāt punarihā'yānti muktibhājinastu na bhavantītyarthaḥ || 108 - 110 || na vindati na labhate || 111 || nanu mokṣaikasādhanaṃ jñānaṃ kathamutpadyate tatrāha jñānamityādi | tattvavicāreṇa brahmaṇo vicāreṇa kṣīṇatamasām kṣīṇājñānarūpāndhakārāṇām | nirmalātmanāṃ vimalāntaḥkaraṇānām || 112 || 113 || _______________________________________ p. 462) na muktirjapanāddhomādupavāsaśatairapi | brahmaivā'hamiti jñātvā mukto bhavati dehabhṛt || 115 || ātmā sākṣī vibhuḥ pūrṇaḥ satyo'dvaitaḥ parātparaḥ | dehastho'pi na dehastho jñātvaivaṃ muktibhāg bhavet || 116 || bālakrīḍanavat sarvaṃ rūpanāmādikalpanam | vihāya brahmaniṣṭho yaḥ sa mukto nā'tra saṃśayaḥ || 117 || manasā kalpitā mūrtirnṛṇāṃ cenmokṣasādhanī | svapnalabdhena rājyena rājāno mānavāstadā || 118 || mṛcchilādhātudārvādimūrtāvīśvarabuddhayaḥ | kliśyantastapasā jñānaṃ vinā mokṣaṃ na yānti te || 119 || āhārasaṃyamakliṣṭā yatheṣṭāhāratundilāḥ | brahmajñānavihīnāścenniṣkṛtiṃ te vrajanti kim || 120 || vāyuparṇakaṇātoyavratino mokṣabhāginaḥ | santi cet pannagā muktāḥ paśupakṣijalecarāḥ || 121 || _______________________________________ vihāyetyādi | nitye avināśini niścale pūrvarūpāparityāgini pariniścitaṃ samyak nirṇītaṃ tattvaṃ yāthārthyaṃ yena sa pariniścitatattvaḥ || 114 || 115 || ātmetyādi | sākṣī śubhāśubhadraṣṭā | vibhuḥ vyāpakaḥ | pūrṇaḥ akhaṇḍarūpaḥ | advaitaḥ svajātīyavijātīyasvagatabhedaśūnyaḥ || 116 - 118 || tapasā kṛcchracāndrāyaṇādinā || 119 || niṣkṛtim nistāram | vrajanti prāpnuvanti || 120 || 121 || _______________________________________ p. 463) uttamo brahmasadbhāvo dhyānabhāvastu madhyamaḥ | stutirjapo'dhamo bhāvo bahiḥ pūjā'dhamādhamā || 122 || yogo jīvātmanoraikyaṃ pūjanaṃ sevakeśayoḥ | sarvaṃ brahmeti viduṣo na yogo na ca pūjanam || 123 || brahmajñānaṃ paraṃ jñānaṃ yasya citte virājate | kiṃ tasya japayajñādyaistapobhirniyamavrataiḥ || 124 || satyaṃ vijñānamānandamekaṃ brahmeti paśyataḥ | svabhāvāt brahmabhūtasya kiṃ pūjā dhyānadhāraṇā || 125 || na pāpaṃ naiva sukṛtaṃ na svargo na punarbhavaḥ | nāpi dhyeyo na vā dhyātā sarvaṃ brahmeti jānataḥ || 126 || ayamātmā sadā mukto nirliptaḥ sarvavastuṣu | kiṃ tasya bandhanaṃ kasmānmuktimicchanti durdhiyaḥ || 127 || _______________________________________ uttama ityādi | brahmaiva sat tadbhinnaṃ sarvamasadityuttamo bhāvaḥ | uttamaṃ bhajanaṃ bhavatītyevamanvayaḥ | dhyānabhāvaḥ dhyānarūpaṃ bhajanam || 122 || yoga ityādi | sarvaṃ brahmaiva bhavatīti viduṣo jānato janasya jīvātmanoraikyameva yogo bhavati | sevakeśayoḥ sevakeśvarayoraikyameva pūjanaṃ bhavati | tadbhinno yogo nāsti | tadbhinnaṃ pūjanamapi nāsti tasya || 123 || 124 || satyamityādi | vijñānaṃ vijñānasvarūpam | ekam advaitam | dhāraṇā cittavṛttinirodhaḥ || 125 || na punarbhavaḥ na punarutpattiḥ || 126 || nirliptaḥ anāsaktaḥ || 127 || _______________________________________ p. 464) svamāyāracitaṃ viśvamavitarkyaṃ surairapi | svayaṃ virājate tatra hyapraviṣṭaḥ praviṣṭavat || 128 || bahirantaryathā'kāśaṃ sarveṣāmeva vastunām | tathaiva bhāti sadrūpo hyātmā sākṣī svarūpataḥ || 129 || na bālyamasti vṛddhatvaṃ nātmano yauvanaṃ januḥ | sadaikarūpaścinmātro vikāraparivarjitaḥ || 130 || janmayauvanavārdhakyaṃ dehasyaiva na cā'tmanaḥ | paśyanto'pi na paśyanti māyāprāvṛtabuddhayaḥ || 131 || yathā śarāvatoyasthaṃ raviṃ paśyatyanekadhā | tathaiva māyayā dehe bahudhā'tmānamīkṣate || 132 || yathā salilacāñcalyaṃ manyante tadgate vidhau | tathaiva buddheścāñcalyaṃ paśyantyātmanyakovidāḥ || 133 || ghaṭasthaṃ yādṛśaṃ vyoma ghaṭe bhagne'pi tādṛśam | naṣṭe dehe tathaivātmā samarūpo virājate || 134 || _______________________________________ nanvātmano deharūpaṃ bandhanamastyeva kathamucyate ayamātmā sadāmukta ityādi tatrāha svamāyetyādi | avitarkyam anūhanīyam || 128 || 129 || januḥ janma | ātmano bālatvāderabhāve hetūnāha sadaikarūpa ityādyardhena || 130 || tarhi kasya janmādikaṃ bhavati tatrāha janmetyādi || 131 || nanu tattaddehasthita ātmā nānārūpaḥ pratīyate kathamucyate sadaikarūpa iti tatrāha yathetyādi || 132 || _______________________________________ p. 465) ātmajñānamidaṃ devi paraṃ mokṣaikasādhanam | jānannihaiva muktaḥ syāt satyaṃ satyaṃ na saṃśayaḥ || 135 || na karmaṇā vimuktaḥ syānna santatyā dhanena vā | ātmanā'tmānamājñāya mukto bhavati mānavaḥ || 136 || priyo hyātmaiva sarveṣāṃ nātmano'styaparaṃ priyam | loke'sminnātmasambandhāt bhavantyanye priyāḥ śive || 137 || jñānaṃ jñeyaṃ tathā jñātā tritayaṃ bhāti māyayā | vicāryamāṇe tritaye ātmaivaiko'vaśiṣyate || 138 || jñānamātmaiva cidrūpo jñeyamātmaiva cinmayaḥ | vijñātā svayamevātmā yo jānāti sa ātmavit || 139 || etatte kathitaṃ jñānaṃ sākṣānnirvāṇakāraṇam | caturvidhāvadhūtānāmetadeva paraṃ dhanam || 140 || śridevyuvāca | dvividhāvāśramau proktau gārhastho bhaikṣukastathā | kimidaṃ śrūyate citramavadhūtāścaturvidhāḥ || 141 || śrutvā veditumicchāmi tattvataḥ kathaya prabho | caturvidhāvadhūtānāṃ lakṣaṇaṃ saviśeṣataḥ || 142 || _______________________________________ tadgate vidhau salilagate candre | akovidāḥ avidvāṃsaḥ || 133 - 140 || caturvidhānāmavadhūtānāṃ lakṣaṇaṃ vijñātumicchantī śrīdevyuvāca dvividhāvityādi || 141 || 142 || _______________________________________ p. 466) śrīsadāśiva uvāca | brahmamantropāsakā ye brāhmaṇakṣatriyādayaḥ | gṛhāśrame vasanto'pi jñeyāste yatayaḥ priye || 143 || pūrṇābhiṣekavidhinā saṃskṛtā ye ca mānavāḥ | śaivāvadhūtāste jñeyāḥ pūjanīyāḥ kulārcite || 144 || brāhmāvadhūtāḥ śaivāśca svāśramācāravartinaḥ | vidadhyuḥ sarvakarmāṇi madudīritavartmanā || 145 || vinā brahmārpitaṃ caite tathā cakrārpitaṃ vinā | niṣiddhamannaṃ toyañca na gṛhṇīyuḥ kadācana || 146 || brāhmāvadhūtakaulānāṃ kaulānāmabhiṣekiṇām | prāgeva kathito dharma ācāraśca varānane || 147 || snānaṃ sandhyā'śanaṃ pānaṃ dānaṃ ca dārarakṣaṇam | sarvamāgamamārgeṇa śaivabrāhmāvadhūtayoḥ || 148 || uktāvadhūto dvividhaḥ pūrṇāpūrṇavibhedataḥ | pūrṇaḥ paramahaṃsākhyaḥ parivrāḍaparaḥ priye || 149 || kṛtāvadhūtasaṃskāro yadi syāt jñānadurbalaḥ | tadā lokālaye tiṣṭhannātmānaṃ sa tu śodhayet || 150 || _______________________________________ śrīdevyaivaṃ prārthitaḥ san śrīsadāśiva uvāca brahmamantropāsakā ya ityādi || 143 || 144 || vidadhyuḥ kuryuḥ || 145 - 148 || aparaḥ apūrṇaḥ || 149 - 153 || _______________________________________ p. 467) rakṣan svajāticihnañca kurvan karmāṇi kaulavat | sadā brahmaparo bhūtvā sādhayet jñānamuttamam || 151 || o/ tatsanmantramuccārya so'hamasmīti cintayan | kuryādātmocitaṃ karma sadā vairāgyamāśritaḥ || 152 || kurvan karmāṇyanāsakto nalinīdalanīravat | yatetā'tmānamuddhartuṃ tattvajñānavivekataḥ || 153 || o/ tatsaditi mantreṇa yo yat karma samācaret | gṛhastho vā'pyudāsīnastasyā'bhīṣṭāya tad bhavet || 154 || japo homaḥ pratiṣṭhā ca saṃskārādyakhilāḥ kriyāḥ | o/ tatsanmantraniṣpannāḥ sampūrṇāḥ syurna saṃśayaḥ || 155 || kimanyairbahubhirmantraiḥ kimanyairbhūrisādhanaiḥ | brāhmyeṇānena mantreṇa sarvakarmāṇi sādhayet || 156 || sukhasādhyamabāhulyaṃ sampūrṇaphaladāyakam | nāstyetasmānmahāmantrādupāyāntaramambike || 157 || puraḥ pradeśe dehe vā likhitvā dhārayedimam | gehastasya mahātīrthaṃ dehaḥ puṇyamayo bhavet || 158 || nigamāgamatantrāṇāṃ sārātsārataro manuḥ | o/ tatsaditi deveśi tavāgre satyamīritam || 159 || _______________________________________ atha o/ tatsaditi mantrasya māhātmyamāha o/ tatsaditi mantreṇetyādibhiḥ | samācaret kuryāt || 154 - 157 || imam o/ tatsaditi mantram || 158 - 160 || _______________________________________ p. 468) brahmaviṣṇumaheśānāṃ bhittvā tāluśiraḥśikhāḥ | prādurbhūto'yamoṃ tatsat sarvamantrottamottamaḥ || 160 || caturvidhānāmannānāmanyeṣāmapi vastunām | mantrānyaiḥ śodhanenā'laṃ syāccedetena śodhitam || 161 || paśyan sarvatra sadrūpaṃ japaṃstatsanmahāmanum | svecchācāraḥ śuddhacittaḥ sa eva bhuvi kaularāṭ || 162 || japādasya bhavet siddho muktaḥ syādarthacintanāt | sākṣād brahmasamo dehī sārthamenaṃ japan manum || 163 || tripado'yaṃ mahāmantraḥ sarvakāraṇakāraṇam | sādhanādasya mantrasya bhavenmṛtyuñjayaḥ svayam || 164 || yugmaṃ yugmapadaṃ vāpi pratyekapadameva vā | japtvaitasya maheśāni sādhakaḥ siddhibhāg bhavet || 165 || śaivāvadhūtasaṃskāravidhūtākhilakarmaṇaḥ | nāpi daive na vā pitre nārṣe kṛtye'dhikāritā || 166 || caturṇāmavadhūtānāṃ turīyo haṃsa ucyate | trayo'nye yogabhogāḍhyā muktāḥ sarve śivopamāḥ || 167 || haṃso na kuryāt strīsaṅgaṃ na vā dhātuparigraham | prārabdhamaśnan viharenniṣedhavidhivarjitaḥ || 168 || _______________________________________ caturvidhānāmityādi | caturvidhānām bhakṣyacarvyalehyacoṣyāṇām || 161 - 167 || aśnan bhuñjānaḥ || 168 || _______________________________________ p. 469) tyajet svajāticihnāni karmāṇi gṛhamedhinām | turīyo vicaret kṣauṇīṃ niḥsaṅkalpo nirudyamaḥ || 169 || sadātmabhāvasantuṣṭaḥ śokamohavivarjitaḥ | nirnaketastitikṣuḥ syānniḥśaṅko nirupadravaḥ || 170 || nā'rpaṇaṃ bhakṣyapeyānāṃ na tasya dhyānadhāraṇāḥ | mukto virakto nirdvandvo haṃsācāraparo yatiḥ || 171 || iti te kathitaṃ devi caturṇāṃ kulayoginām | lakṣaṇaṃ saviśeṣeṇa sādhūnāṃ matsvarūpiṇām || 172 || eteṣāṃ darśanāt sparśādālāpāt paritoṣaṇāt | sarvatīrthaphalāvāptirjāyate manujanmanām || 173 || pṛthivyāṃ yāni tīrthāni puṇyakṣetrāṇi yāni ca | kulasannyāsināṃ dehe santi tāni sadā priye || 174 || te dhanyāste kṛtārthāśca te puṇyāste kṛtādhvarāḥ | yairarcitāḥ kuladravyairmānavaiḥ kulasādhavaḥ || 175 || aśuciryāti śucitāmaspṛśyaḥ spṛśyatāmiyāt | abhakṣyamapi bhakṣyaṃ syāt yeṣāṃ saṃsparśamātrataḥ || 176 || _______________________________________ gṛhamedhinām gṛhasthānām | nirudyamaḥ ātmaśarīranirvāhārthavyāpāraśūnyaḥ || 169 || sadātmetyādi | bhāvaḥ cintanam | nirniketaḥ niyatasatatavāsaśūnyaḥ | titikṣuḥ sahanaśīlaḥ || 170 - 172 || athāvadhūtānāṃ māhātmyamāha eteṣāmityādibhiḥ || 173 || 174 || kuladravyaiḥ madyādibhiḥ || 175 || 176 || _______________________________________ p. 470) kirātāḥ pāpinaḥ krūrāḥ pulindā yavanāḥ khasāḥ | śuddhyanti yeṣāṃ saṃsparśāttān vinā ko'nyamarcayet || 177 || kulatattvaiḥ kuladravyaiḥ kaulikān kulayoginaḥ | ye'rcayanti sakṛdbhaktyā te'pi pūjyā mahītale || 178 || kauladharmāt paro dharmo nāstyeva kamalānane | antyajo'pi yamāśritya pūtaḥ kaulapadaṃ vrajet || 179 || karipāde vilīyante sarvaprāṇipadā yathā | kuladharme nimajjanti sarve dharmāstathā priye || 180 || aho puṇyatamāḥ kaulāstīrtharūpāḥ svayaṃ priye | ye punantyātmasambandhān mlecchaśvapacapāmarān || 181 || gaṅgāyāṃ patitāmbhāṃsi yānti gāṅgeyatāṃ yathā | kulācāre viśanto'pi sarve gacchanti kaulatām || 182 || yathā'rṇavagataṃ vāri na pṛthagbhāvamāpnuyāt | tathā kulāmbudhau magnā na bhaveyurjanāḥ pṛthak || 183 || viprādyantyajaparyantā dvipadā ye'tra bhūtale | te sarve'smin kulācāre bhaveyuradhikāriṇaḥ || 184 || _______________________________________ pulindāḥ cāṇḍālaviśeṣāḥ | khasāḥ saṅkara jātiviṣeṣāḥ | yaduktam | jhallī mallaśca rājanyo vrātyo licchavireva ca | naṭaśca karaṇaścaiva khaso drāviḍa eva ca || iti || 177 || kulatattvaiḥ māṃsādibhiḥ | kuladravyaiḥ madyaiḥ || 178 - 186 || _______________________________________ p. 471) āhūtāḥ kuladharme'smin ye bhavanti parāṅmukhāḥ | sarvadharmaparibhraṣṭāste gacchantyadhamāṃ gatim || 185 || prārthayanti kulācāraṃ ye kecidapi mānavāḥ | tān vañcayan kulīno'pi rauravaṃ narakaṃ vrajet || 186 || cāṇḍālaṃ yavanaṃ nīcaṃ matvā striyamavajñayā | kaulaṃ na kuryāt yaḥ kaulaḥ so'dhamo yātyadhogatim || 187 || śatābhiṣekāt yat puṇyaṃ puraścaryāśatairapi | tasmāt koṭiguṇaṃ puṇyamekasmin kaulike kṛte || 188 || ye ye varṇāḥ kṣitau santi yadyaddharmamupāśritāḥ | kaulā bhavantaste pāśairmuktā yānti paraṃ padam || 189 || śaivadharmāśritāḥ kaulāḥ tīrtharūpāḥ śivātmakāḥ | snehena śraddhayā premṇā pūjyā mānyāḥ parasparam || 190 || bahunā'tra kimuktena tavāgre satyamucyate | bhavābdhitaraṇe setuḥ kuladharmo hi nāparaḥ || 191 || chidyante saṃśayāḥ sarve kṣīyante pāpasañcayāḥ | dahyante karmajālāni kuladharmaniṣevaṇāt || 192 || satyavratā brahmaniṣṭhāḥ kṛpayā'hūya mānavāne | pāvayanti kulācāraiste jñeyāḥ kaulikottamāḥ || 193 || iti te kathitaṃ devi sarvadharmavinirṇayam | mahānirvāṇatantrasya pūrvārdhaṃ lokapāvanam || 194 || _______________________________________ avajñayā tiraskriyayā || 187 - 194 || _______________________________________ p. 472) ya idaṃ śṛṇuyānnityaṃ śrāvayedvāpi mānavān | sarvapāpavinirmuktaḥ so'nte nirvāṇamāpnuyāt || 195 || sarvāgamānāṃ tantrāṇāṃ sārātsāraṃ parātparam | tantrarājamidaṃ jñātvā jāyate sarvaśāstravit || 196 || kintasya tīrthabhramaṇaiḥ kiṃ yajñairjapasādhanaiḥ | jānannetanmahātantraṃ karmapāśairvimucyate || 197 || sa vijñaḥ sarvaśāstreṣu sarvadharmavidāṃ varaḥ | sa jñānī brahmavit sādhurya etadvetti kālike || 198 || alaṃ vedaiḥ purāṇaiśca smṛtibhiḥ saṃhitādibhiḥ | kimanyairbahubhistantrairjñātvedaṃ sarvavidbhavet || 199 || āsīd guhyatamaṃ yanme sādhanaṃ jñānamuttamam | tava praśnena tantre'smiṃstat sarvaṃ suprakāśitam || 200 || yathā tvaṃ brahmaṇaḥ śaktirmama prāṇādhikā parā | mahānirvāṇatantraṃ me tathā jānīhi suvrate || 201 || yathā nageṣu himavān tārakāsu yathā śaśī | bhāsvāṃstejaḥsu tantreṣu tantrarājamidaṃ tathā || 202 || sarvadharmamayaṃ tantraṃ brahmajñānaikasādhanam | paṭhitvā pāṭhayitvā'pi brahmajñānī bhavennaraḥ || 203 || vidyate yasya bhavane sarvatantrottamottamam | na tasya vaṃśe deveśi paśurbhavati karhicit || 204 || _______________________________________ atha mahānirvāṇatantrasya māhātmyamabhidhatte ya idaṃ śṛṇuyānnitya mityādibhiḥ || 195 - 201 || _______________________________________ p. 473) ajñānatimirāndho'pi mūrkhaḥ karmajaḍo'pi vā | śṛṇvannetanmahātantraṃ karmabandhādvimucyate || 205 || etattantrasya paṭhanaṃ śravaṇaṃ pūjanaṃ tathā | vandanaṃ parameśāni nṛṇāṃ kaivalyadāyakam || 206 || uktaṃ bahuvidhaṃ tantramekaikākhyānasaṃyutam | sarvadharmānvitaṃ tantraṃ nātaḥparataraṃ kvacit || 207 || pātālacakraṃ bhūcakrajyotiścakrasamanvitam | parārdhamasya yo vetti sa sarvajño na saṃśayaḥ || 208 || parārdhasahitaṃ granthamenaṃ jānannaro bhavet | trikālavārtāṃ trailokyavṛttāntaṃ kathituṃ kṣamaḥ || 209 || santi tantrāṇi bahudhā śāstrāṇi vividhānyapi | mahānirvāṇatantrasya kalāṃ nārhanti ṣoḍaśīm || 210 || mahānirvāṇatantrasya māhātmyaṃ kiṃ bravīmi te | viditvaitanmahātantraṃ brahmanirvāṇamāpnuyāt || 211 || _______________________________________ iti śrīmahānirvāṇatantre sarvatantrottamottame sarvadharmanirṇayasāre śrīmadādyāsadāśivasaṃvāde pūrvakāṇḍe śivaliṅgasthāpanacaturvidhāvadhūtavivaraṇakathanaṃ nāma caturdaśollāsaḥ | samāpto'yaṃ pūrvārdhaḥ | tejaḥsu tejasviṣu || 202 - 211 || iti śrīmahānirvāṇatantraṭīkāyāṃ caturdaśollāsaḥ | ########### END OF FILE #######